《Burning Love Cute Husband and His Little Wife》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1: Truth or Dare at Perfect Bar 10:00 p.m. at Perfect Bar ¡°It¡¯s finally my turn. Isabe, listen to the question. Who is the man you desire the most?¡± Isabe Smith was gulping down arge ss of beer with squinted eyes. She gave a loud belch at the question. ¡°It¡¯s so boring. I choose ¡®Dare¡¯.¡± Someone sneered. Jane West across the table shouted, ¡°You are an adult now. Why don¡¯t you dare to tell the truth?¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Isabe thumped her ss on the table and said, ¡°I choose ¡®Dare¡¯ today!¡± ¡°Well, alright. In this case, let¡¯s do something exciting.¡± ..... Jane looked around and pointed at a man sitting alone not far away. ¡°Handsome men with good shapes are said to be gay. Go ask that man if he is gay.¡± Isabe turned around and saw a stylish man sitting in the middle of the noisy bar. He had broad shoulders and slender waist. His side face looked handsome. He propped his forehead on his left hand and tilted the dark brown liquor in the ss with his right hand. A fine ruby ring on his little finger was dazzling. At first nce, he looked like a wealthy and handsome man from some dignified family... Alright. It was very likely that the man would tell her off if she asked him such a question... But no matter what, she couldn¡¯t drink anymore today. Isabe looked at her target and pondered. The man sat in an upright posture with an elegant demeanor. He looked refined and extraordinary even in this noisy bar. He should be a self-possessed person with good upbringing. Even he would be offended with her question, he might not make a big deal of it. After she calcted inwardly, Isabe stood up and snorted confidently. ¡°It¡¯s easy.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Her friends shouted, ¡°If you manage to get his phone number, you will have our meal cards for a few days.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Isabe asked with delighted surprise, ¡°How about one week?¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Her friends cheered. Isabe raised her head and straightened up. She picked up a ss of beer and walked towards her target... ¡°Hello, hottie...¡± Isabe climbed onto the chair beside the man and sat down, smiling charmingly, ¡°Are you alone?¡± The man put down his left hand that was propping his forehead, revealing his entire face. Isabe was so shocked that she almost bit her tongue. The man in front of her was stunning... He had a sharp-featured face with long bushy brows. His eyes were ebony with cold aloofness and calm ferocity. He looked familiar. And his demeanor... He looked distant and unapproachable. The man took an indifferent nce at Isabe and said, ¡°What do you want?¡± Wow. He had a velvety and deep voice. Isabe swallowed and came back to her senses. ¡°Hottie, don¡¯t be angry. I just want to ask you a question. Give me one minute.¡± ¡°One minute?¡± The man sneered, as if he had heard a big joke. ¡°Why do I have to waste one minute on you?¡± Sure enough, he was an aloof cool guy. Isabe smiled tteringly. ¡°If you can answer the question, I¡¯ll ask my friends to buy you a drink. What do you think?¡± If this cool guy epted her invitation, her friends would definitely scream with joy! The man finally looked at Isabe. He stared at her with deep dark eyes and then drank his wine elegantly, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it if you treat me.¡± Anyway, she didn¡¯t have to pay tonight. Isabe looked at the sexy curve of the man¡¯s throat and swallowed. ¡°Deal!¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°You...¡± When Isabe saw that the man got softened, she got bold. She leaned forward and said tactfully, ¡°Could you please tell me if you are homosexual?¡± The music was loud, and the man didn¡¯t seem to catch her. He frowned. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I say, are you gay...?¡± Before she finished her question, the music suddenly stopped. A short silence fell upon the bar, and Isabe¡¯s loud voice was clearly heard... All of a sudden, everyone quickly looked at them. The bar was deathly still... A small noise was heard. The man put down his ss calmly and looked at Isabe again with a faint smile. People started to stand up around Isabe and the man. Some of them were wearing ck suits. Some had tattooed arms the size of Isabe¡¯s waist. Isabe nced around in confusion. When she realized that they were staring at her ferociously, she felt that something was wrong. She rose to her feet and said, ¡°Well, handsome, I have something to do. I¡¯ll be off...¡± ¡°Let go of me! Help! I¡¯m being kidnapped...¡± A short time afterwards, her deafening scream was heard in the hallway outside the presidential suite on the ninth floor of Perfect Bar. A burly man opened a door and pushed her inside, shutting the door. She thumped on the door. ¡°Who are you? Why are you kidnapping me in broad daylight? You aremitting a crime!¡± Isabe fell on her bottom and quickly got up, thumping at the door. ¡°What do you want? Let me out!¡± ¡°What do we want?¡± Someone giggled and teased her, ¡°Little girl, didn¡¯t you try to attract the attention of Mr. Joseph by asking him that kind of question? He¡¯lle over and tell you the answer with action.¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± Isabe violently kicked the door. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that! This is a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°But we all saw that you tried to hook up with Mr. Joseph! ¡°You!¡± It was useless to argue with them. These people might not be good at all. Isabe stopped shouting and collected herself. She had to think of another way and escape! Climb the rope made of the sheets? No way. She was on the ninth floor! She might die from the fall, or get caught if she survived. There were wine bottles in the wine cab. Should she sneak on him and hit his head with a bottle? That wouldn¡¯t work! ..... What if he strangled her to death if she failed to knock him out and provoked him? She had made a big mistake tonight... Who exactly was this man? He looked like a decent person, but he led a group of hooligans. This seems to be a high-end presidential suite with kitchen and study... She had an idea! Fifteen minutester, the door was pushed open. The young man stood at the door against the light. Isabe sat on the bed in her bathrobe and rubbed her slender legs with a shy face, saying sweetly, ¡°Hottie, you¡¯re finally here.¡± The man was tall with a height of at least six feet. He wore a ck well-cut jacket. The cor of his white shirt was unbuttoned, giving him a wild touch. His legs were slender and straight, and his figure was perfect. Besides, his face was charming and handsome. He made an image of elegance and charm. Unfortunately, the moment he spoke, the image instantly copsed. He asked bluntly, ¡°Do you prefer to do it on the front or at the back?¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2: Truth or Dare at Perfect Bar 10:00 p.m. at Perfect Bar ¡°It¡¯s finally my turn. Isabe, listen to the question. Who is the man you desire the most?¡± Isabe Smith was gulping down arge ss of beer with squinted eyes. She gave a loud belch at the question. ¡°It¡¯s so boring. I choose ¡®Dare¡¯.¡± Someone sneered. Jane West across the table shouted, ¡°You are an adult now. Why don¡¯t you dare to tell the truth?¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡± ..... Isabe thumped her ss on the table and said, ¡°I choose ¡®Dare¡¯ today!¡± ¡°Well, alright. In this case, let¡¯s do something exciting.¡± Jane looked around and pointed at a man sitting alone not far away. ¡°Handsome men with good shapes are said to be gay. Go ask that man if he is gay.¡± Isabe turned around and saw a stylish man sitting in the middle of the noisy bar. He had broad shoulders and slender waist. His side face looked handsome. He propped his forehead on his left hand and tilted the dark brown liquor in the ss with his right hand. A fine ruby ring on his little finger was dazzling. At first nce, he looked like a wealthy and handsome man from some dignified family... Alright. It was very likely that the man would tell her off if she asked him such a question... But no matter what, she couldn¡¯t drink anymore today. Isabe looked at her target and pondered. The man sat in an upright posture with an elegant demeanor. He looked refined and extraordinary even in this noisy bar. He should be a self-possessed person with good upbringing. Even he would be offended with her question, he might not make a big deal of it. After she calcted inwardly, Isabe stood up and snorted confidently. ¡°It¡¯s easy.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Her friends shouted, ¡°If you manage to get his phone number, you will have our meal cards for a few days.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Isabe asked with delighted surprise, ¡°How about one week?¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Her friends cheered. Isabe raised her head and straightened up. She picked up a ss of beer and walked towards her target... ¡°Hello, hottie...¡± Isabe climbed onto the chair beside the man and sat down, smiling charmingly, ¡°Are you alone?¡± The man put down his left hand that was propping his forehead, revealing his entire face. Isabe was so shocked that she almost bit her tongue. The man in front of her was stunning... He had a sharp-featured face with long bushy brows. His eyes were ebony with cold aloofness and calm ferocity. He looked familiar. And his demeanor... He looked distant and unapproachable. The man took an indifferent nce at Isabe and said, ¡°What do you want?¡± Wow. He had a velvety and deep voice. Isabe swallowed and came back to her senses. ¡°Hottie, don¡¯t be angry. I just want to ask you a question. Give me one minute.¡± ¡°One minute?¡± The man sneered, as if he had heard a big joke. ¡°Why do I have to waste one minute on you?¡± Sure enough, he was an aloof cool guy. Isabe smiled tteringly. ¡°If you can answer the question, I¡¯ll ask my friends to buy you a drink. What do you think?¡± If this cool guy epted her invitation, her friends would definitely scream with joy! The man finally looked at Isabe. He stared at her with deep dark eyes and then drank his wine elegantly, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it if you treat me.¡± Anyway, she didn¡¯t have to pay tonight. Isabe looked at the sexy curve of the man¡¯s throat and swallowed. ¡°Deal!¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°You...¡± When Isabe saw that the man got softened, she got bold. She leaned forward and said tactfully, ¡°Could you please tell me if you are homosexual?¡± The music was loud, and the man didn¡¯t seem to catch her. He frowned. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I say, are you gay...?¡± Before she finished her question, the music suddenly stopped. A short silence fell upon the bar, and Isabe¡¯s loud voice was clearly heard... All of a sudden, everyone quickly looked at them. The bar was deathly still... A small noise was heard. The man put down his ss calmly and looked at Isabe again with a faint smile. People started to stand up around Isabe and the man. Some of them were wearing ck suits. Some had tattooed arms the size of Isabe¡¯s waist. Isabe nced around in confusion. When she realized that they were staring at her ferociously, she felt that something was wrong. She rose to her feet and said, ¡°Well, handsome, I have something to do. I¡¯ll be off...¡± ¡°Let go of me! Help! I¡¯m being kidnapped...¡± A short time afterwards, her deafening scream was heard in the hallway outside the presidential suite on the ninth floor of Perfect Bar. A burly man opened a door and pushed her inside, shutting the door. She thumped on the door. ¡°Who are you? Why are you kidnapping me in broad daylight? You aremitting a crime!¡± Isabe fell on her bottom and quickly got up, thumping at the door. ¡°What do you want? Let me out!¡± ¡°What do we want?¡± Someone giggled and teased her, ¡°Little girl, didn¡¯t you try to attract the attention of Mr. Joseph by asking him that kind of question? He¡¯lle over and tell you the answer with action.¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± Isabe violently kicked the door. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that! This is a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°But we all saw that you tried to hook up with Mr. Joseph! ¡°You!¡± It was useless to argue with them. These people might not be good at all. Isabe stopped shouting and collected herself. She had to think of another way and escape! Climb the rope made of the sheets? No way. She was on the ninth floor! She might die from the fall, or get caught if she survived. ..... There were wine bottles in the wine cab. Should she sneak on him and hit his head with a bottle? That wouldn¡¯t work! What if he strangled her to death if she failed to knock him out and provoked him? She had made a big mistake tonight... Who exactly was this man? He looked like a decent person, but he led a group of hooligans. This seems to be a high-end presidential suite with kitchen and study... She had an idea! Fifteen minutester, the door was pushed open. The young man stood at the door against the light. Isabe sat on the bed in her bathrobe and rubbed her slender legs with a shy face, saying sweetly, ¡°Hottie, you¡¯re finally here.¡± The man was tall with a height of at least six feet. He wore a ck well-cut jacket. The cor of his white shirt was unbuttoned, giving him a wild touch. His legs were slender and straight, and his figure was perfect. Besides, his face was charming and handsome. He made an image of elegance and charm. Unfortunately, the moment he spoke, the image instantly copsed. He asked bluntly, ¡°Do you prefer to do it on the front or at the back?¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3: The Party at Empire Entertainment Center Isabe was taken aback, but she immediately flustered her long eyshes and said sweetly, ¡°I like to take the initiative...¡± The man sneered. He walked to the bedside and held the back of Isabe¡¯s head, giving her a long and aggressive kiss. ¡°You look good. Things would be simple if you get to the point. You don¡¯t have to offend me.¡± Isabe was startled. The kiss was too sudden. Isabe clutched the sheets tightly and resisted the urge to punch at him. She hastily pushed the man away and said with seductive eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I would take the initiative?¡± ¡°A real flirt?¡± A cold look shed across the man¡¯s eyes, and he pinched Isabe¡¯s chin. ¡°My guess is right. You are not simple at all.¡± ..... ¡®Damn you!¡¯ Isabe cursed inwardly, but she pulled the man to sit on the bed with a smile, saying tteringly, ¡°That¡¯s not true. I¡¯m very simple!¡± The man smiled frivolously, ¡°Then don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Isabe reached out and smilingly caressed the man¡¯s handsome face. When he finally closed his eyes, her sweet face spread in a ferocious smile. ¡°But I never like to hook up with a gay like you!¡± Hiss... She sprayed some spicy pepper water to his face, and the man involuntarily covered his eyes. She grabbed a wine bottle hidden under the pillow and hit at the man¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°Have a taste of the super-hot pepper water from the presidential suite, Pervert!¡± A groan was heard. The man grimaced at the pain. ¡°Help! Help!¡± Her n worked. Isabe quickly jumped out of bed and opened the door. She pretended to straightened up her bathrobe, shouting at the bodyguards outside in feigned terror, ¡°Your boss seems to get sick suddenly! Go check on him! Now!¡± ¡°What? Something happened to Mr. Joseph?¡± The burly men outside rushed in the room when they heard the man¡¯s painful groan. Isabe grinned and opened the door, quickly sneaking away... In the room, the man pushed away his bodyguards and said, ¡°Where is that woman?¡± ¡°That woman? Oh no! Damn it! That woman ran away!¡± ¡°You are a bunch of trash!¡± The man roared angrily, but he soon clutched his stomach in pain. He said with a pale and gloomy face, ¡°Search for her now! Even if you have tob the whole city, you have to catch this damn woman. She dares to fool me, Joseph Wilson, and I¡¯ll give her hell!¡± When Isabe saw the strong men go downstairs to search for her, she grinned in the corner of the stairwell and went upstairs. After that, she calmly changed her clothes and leisurely left Perfect Bar... When Isabe rushed back home, it was well past ten o¡¯clock at night. The iron gate squeaked as she pushed it open. She tiptoed inside. ¡°Lukas...¡± After she took a few steps, she heard a man panting heavily and a woman groaning softly behind the holly trees. She turned around in shock. Two figures were kissing passionately and tangling together, their clothes in disarray. The man was handsome and attractive. He was Lukas Shaw, a popr star in the domestic film industry. The charming woman in his arms was her sister Rosy. ¡°Isabe, you¡¯re back.¡± When he heard the door open, Lukas released Rosy and elegantly straightened his clothes. Rosy didn¡¯t care to hide her bare bosom and shoulders at all, ncing at Isabe defiantly. ¡°Do you enjoy the show, Isabe?¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt you.¡± Isabe recovered from her shock and awkwardly took two steps back. ¡°Please continue. I¡¯ll be off.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Lukas stopped her with a pleasant voice. He walked over and stroked Isabe¡¯s hair. ¡°Isabe, why is your hair wet?¡± ¡°Well... our drama club had a dinner party today. The game went out of hand, and I got wet.¡± Isabe looked at his slender and good-looking fingers from the corner of her eye, telling a lie without thinking. ¡°Go back and get dry now. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Lukas patted Isabe on the shoulder, revealing a bright smile. ¡°Your father seems to have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Wait, Isabe!¡± Rosy shouted. Isabe turned around, puzzled. ¡°Rosy, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Our engagement party is to be held next month.¡± Rosy leaned in Lukas¡¯ arms, her eyes glinting with warning andcency. ¡°So you¡¯d better restrain yourself these days and don¡¯t cause any trouble to the family.¡± ¡°Okay. I got it.¡± When Isabe saw Lukas hug Rosy tenderly, she looked down to conceal the disappointment in her eyes and quickly ran into the house... Carl Smith and Rosa Flores were sitting on the sofa and sipping tea on the first floor. Isabe opened the door and walked lightly. She carefully greeted, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote. Where did you go?¡± Carl sat on the main seat and watched TV, asking without looking at her. Rosa looked at Isabe nervously. ¡°The school drama club had a dinner party, so Ie backte, Isabe whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. Next time...¡± ¡°Come sit down first. I have something to tell you.¡± Isabe paused and then sat beside Rosa gingerly. ¡°There¡¯s a party in Room 608 at Empire Entertainment Center tomorrow night. It starts at eight o¡¯clock.¡± Carl took a box from the table and threw it to Isabe. ¡°Wear this and seize the opportunity.¡± The box came apart, revealing a short ckce dress. Isabe stiffened. ¡°Dad, what party is it? Why do I need to wear this kind of dress?¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a rave party for young people.¡± Carl squinted. ¡°What, you don¡¯t like the dress that I bought you?¡± ¡°I, I like it.¡± Isabe pinched her palm and said, ¡°Thank you, Dad. I will be there on time tomorrow.¡± ¡°Well, then...¡± ¡°No! No!¡± Rosa suddenly burst out and knelt on the floor, grabbing Carl¡¯s trousers. ¡°Carl, please, don¡¯t ask Isabe to go to that kind of party. You¡¯re pushing her into the hell!¡± ¡°You are a crazy woman! Why are you talking about?¡± Carl, who had been gentle and refined just now, instantly flew into a rage. He grabbed Rosa¡¯s hair and said with a ferocious expression, ¡°Who do you think is pushing her into the hell?¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Seeing that things were going wrong, Isabe quickly knelt down and grabbed Carl¡¯s wrist. ¡°I didn¡¯t say no! Don¡¯t hit Mom!¡± ¡°No!¡± Rosa was a victim of domestic violence, and she was scared of Carl like a mouse fearing a cat. However, she was extremely resolute and brave now. She raised her voice and protested, ¡°What rave party? She can¡¯t go. It¡¯s simply a party for the rich young men...¡± p! ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Carl pped Rosa, ¡°What an ungrateful thing! I¡¯ll beat you up today!¡± ¡°Dad! No!¡± Isabe quickly stood in front of Rosa. She was shivering in fear, but she said, ¡°Dad, if you are angry, hit me. Stop hitting my mom!¡± ..... Chapter 4 Chapter 4: The Party at Empire Entertainment Center Isabe was taken aback, but she immediately flustered her long eyshes and said sweetly, ¡°I like to take the initiative...¡± The man sneered. He walked to the bedside and held the back of Isabe¡¯s head, giving her a long and aggressive kiss. ¡°You look good. Things would be simple if you get to the point. You don¡¯t have to offend me.¡± Isabe was startled. The kiss was too sudden. Isabe clutched the sheets tightly and resisted the urge to punch at him. She hastily pushed the man away and said with seductive eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I would take the initiative?¡± ¡°A real flirt?¡± A cold look shed across the man¡¯s eyes, and he pinched Isabe¡¯s chin. ¡°My guess is right. You are not simple at all.¡± ..... ¡®Damn you!¡¯ Isabe cursed inwardly, but she pulled the man to sit on the bed with a smile, saying tteringly, ¡°That¡¯s not true. I¡¯m very simple!¡± The man smiled frivolously, ¡°Then don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Isabe reached out and smilingly caressed the man¡¯s handsome face. When he finally closed his eyes, her sweet face spread in a ferocious smile. ¡°But I never like to hook up with a gay like you!¡± Hiss... She sprayed some spicy pepper water to his face, and the man involuntarily covered his eyes. She grabbed a wine bottle hidden under the pillow and hit at the man¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°Have a taste of the super-hot pepper water from the presidential suite, Pervert!¡± A groan was heard. The man grimaced at the pain. ¡°Help! Help!¡± Her n worked. Isabe quickly jumped out of bed and opened the door. She pretended to straightened up her bathrobe, shouting at the bodyguards outside in feigned terror, ¡°Your boss seems to get sick suddenly! Go check on him! Now!¡± ¡°What? Something happened to Mr. Joseph?¡± The burly men outside rushed in the room when they heard the man¡¯s painful groan. Isabe grinned and opened the door, quickly sneaking away... In the room, the man pushed away his bodyguards and said, ¡°Where is that woman?¡± ¡°That woman? Oh no! Damn it! That woman ran away!¡± ¡°You are a bunch of trash!¡± The man roared angrily, but he soon clutched his stomach in pain. He said with a pale and gloomy face, ¡°Search for her now! Even if you have tob the whole city, you have to catch this damn woman. She dares to fool me, Joseph Wilson, and I¡¯ll give her hell!¡± When Isabe saw the strong men go downstairs to search for her, she grinned in the corner of the stairwell and went upstairs. After that, she calmly changed her clothes and leisurely left Perfect Bar... When Isabe rushed back home, it was well past ten o¡¯clock at night. The iron gate squeaked as she pushed it open. She tiptoed inside. ¡°Lukas...¡± After she took a few steps, she heard a man panting heavily and a woman groaning softly behind the holly trees. She turned around in shock. Two figures were kissing passionately and tangling together, their clothes in disarray. The man was handsome and attractive. He was Lukas Shaw, a popr star in the domestic film industry. The charming woman in his arms was her sister Rosy. ¡°Isabe, you¡¯re back.¡± When he heard the door open, Lukas released Rosy and elegantly straightened his clothes. Rosy didn¡¯t care to hide her bare bosom and shoulders at all, ncing at Isabe defiantly. ¡°Do you enjoy the show, Isabe?¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt you.¡± Isabe recovered from her shock and awkwardly took two steps back. ¡°Please continue. I¡¯ll be off.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Lukas stopped her with a pleasant voice. He walked over and stroked Isabe¡¯s hair. ¡°Isabe, why is your hair wet?¡± ¡°Well... our drama club had a dinner party today. The game went out of hand, and I got wet.¡± Isabe looked at his slender and good-looking fingers from the corner of her eye, telling a lie without thinking. ¡°Go back and get dry now. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Lukas patted Isabe on the shoulder, revealing a bright smile. ¡°Your father seems to have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Wait, Isabe!¡± Rosy shouted. Isabe turned around, puzzled. ¡°Rosy, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Our engagement party is to be held next month.¡± Rosy leaned in Lukas¡¯ arms, her eyes glinting with warning andcency. ¡°So you¡¯d better restrain yourself these days and don¡¯t cause any trouble to the family.¡± ¡°Okay. I got it.¡± When Isabe saw Lukas hug Rosy tenderly, she looked down to conceal the disappointment in her eyes and quickly ran into the house... Carl Smith and Rosa Flores were sitting on the sofa and sipping tea on the first floor. Isabe opened the door and walked lightly. She carefully greeted, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote. Where did you go?¡± Carl sat on the main seat and watched TV, asking without looking at her. Rosa looked at Isabe nervously. ¡°The school drama club had a dinner party, so Ie backte, Isabe whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. Next time...¡± ¡°Come sit down first. I have something to tell you.¡± Isabe paused and then sat beside Rosa gingerly. ¡°There¡¯s a party in Room 608 at Empire Entertainment Center tomorrow night. It starts at eight o¡¯clock.¡± Carl took a box from the table and threw it to Isabe. ¡°Wear this and seize the opportunity.¡± The box came apart, revealing a short ckce dress. Isabe stiffened. ¡°Dad, what party is it? Why do I need to wear this kind of dress?¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a rave party for young people.¡± Carl squinted. ¡°What, you don¡¯t like the dress that I bought you?¡± ¡°I, I like it.¡± Isabe pinched her palm and said, ¡°Thank you, Dad. I will be there on time tomorrow.¡± ¡°Well, then...¡± ¡°No! No!¡± Rosa suddenly burst out and knelt on the floor, grabbing Carl¡¯s trousers. ¡°Carl, please, don¡¯t ask Isabe to go to that kind of party. You¡¯re pushing her into the hell!¡± ¡°You are a crazy woman! Why are you talking about?¡± Carl, who had been gentle and refined just now, instantly flew into a rage. He grabbed Rosa¡¯s hair and said with a ferocious expression, ¡°Who do you think is pushing her into the hell?¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Seeing that things were going wrong, Isabe quickly knelt down and grabbed Carl¡¯s wrist. ¡°I didn¡¯t say no! Don¡¯t hit Mom!¡± ¡°No!¡± Rosa was a victim of domestic violence, and she was scared of Carl like a mouse fearing a cat. However, she was extremely resolute and brave now. She raised her voice and protested, ¡°What rave party? She can¡¯t go. It¡¯s simply a party for the rich young men...¡± p! ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Carl pped Rosa, ¡°What an ungrateful thing! I¡¯ll beat you up today!¡± ¡°Dad! No!¡± Isabe quickly stood in front of Rosa. She was shivering in fear, but she said, ¡°Dad, if you are angry, hit me. Stop hitting my mom!¡± ..... Chapter 5 Chapter 5: A Disgusting Scene ¡°You are going to the party tomorrow with that face! Get lost!¡± ¡°No! Dad! If you hit my mom, I¡¯ll scratch my face!¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Heavens! You¡¯re so noisy!¡± The door was kicked open abruptly. Rosy entered with an impatient expression. ¡°You are crying all day. I¡¯m sick of you!¡± Carl saw Rosy and quickly changed the way he talked. He asked gently, ¡°Rosy, has Lukas left? Have you decided to get engaged next month?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Rosy nced at Rosa and Isabe with disdain and pouted, ¡°Dad, if you want to discipline them, go to the basement. It¡¯s so noisy here. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ..... ¡°Okay. I got it.¡± Carl smiled and said, ¡°My sweet princess is going to marry a superstar. Go to bed now. I promise I won¡¯t disturb your beauty sleep.¡± ¡°No! We¡¯re not going to the basement!¡± Isabe screamed in horror, ¡°Dad, please, don¡¯t take us to that terrible basement!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go there, go back to your room now. Dress up and go to Empire Entertainment Center tomorrow!¡± ¡°Okay, okay! I promise! I promise!¡± Carl snorted coldly and dragged Rosa back to their room. Isabe watched them go away, biting her lips tolerantly... ... At 7:40 p.m. the next day in Empire Entertainment Center. A ck Audi MPV pulled over at the glittering gate. Inside the car, Carl said coldly, ¡°Isabe, it¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t behave yourself at home, but we can¡¯t afford to offend anyone at the party tonight. If you screw this up...¡± Carl¡¯s eyes were evidently filled with violence and threats. Isabe noddedpliantly, ¡°I know what you mean. I will be good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Carl smiled. ¡°You are like your mother. Although you are stubborn, you are beautiful. Actually, I want to create opportunities for you to meet rich people. All the men whoe today are rich and powerful. If you can seize this opportunity, you might be able to marry into a good family like your mother. If she hadn¡¯t married me, she might be leading a difficult life with you.¡¯ Well, if it were not for the difficulties, Rosa wouldn¡¯t have married Carl and she would not be a victim of domestic violence shedding tears all day. Which life was harder? Getting into debt, or getting abused? ¡°I understand, Dad. I will seize the opportunity.¡± No matter how Isabe felt, she had no choice but to agree. ¡°Do your best. You don¡¯t have to go home tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The car slowly drove away, leaving behind Isabe in a sexy slip dress. She looked at the grand and hopping building, smiling in self-mockery. This was life. Since she couldn¡¯t resist it, enjoy it! Anyway, as the second daughter of the Smiths, she had never been to such a luxurious ce before, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt if she went in and had a feast! At Room 608, Empire Entertainment Center After she turned in the invitation letter and entered the room, Isabe saw a scene of feasting and revelry. As Isabe looked at the sexy women around her, she cursed inwardly. It was indeed a rave party. ¡°A beauty ising in alone.¡± ¡°Wow, what a hot figure!¡± Two men, one in ck and the other in white, came up to her with goblets in their hands. White Suit directly wrapped around Isabe¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Beauty, may I have your name?¡± ¡°Isabe, the daughter of Carl Smith from Smith Design.¡± Isabe introduced herself, which was required by Carl. She moved away the arm that the man had ced on her shoulder in disgust. However, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s too hot. I¡¯m sweating from walking here.¡± ¡°Do you feel hot in such a dress?¡± ck Suit kept looking at Isabe¡¯s good figure. ¡°The air conditioning in the private room functions well. Why don¡¯t we go cool off for a while?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Isabe sweetly refused. ¡°I haven¡¯t had any fun yet. I don¡¯t want to leave now.¡± ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s have fun. Let¡¯s go, Beauty. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± She had entered this ce, and she would get hit if she went back without aplishing her mission, so Isabe agreed to go with them and thought of a way outter. When they were about to go, they suddenly heard a loud noise. A man in punk costume held a woman and bumped against the bar before them. The woman wrapped her two silky legs around the man¡¯s waist, and the man held the woman tight in his arms, his clothes unbuttoned. They kissed each other passionately and writhed as if they got high. Isabe frowned, feeling something was wrong. When she was about to take a closer look, she heard the crowd apud and cheer at the couple. The woman smiled, baring her shoulders and bosom, and seductively blew kisses at everyone. She didn¡¯t mind at all being watched. Instead, she seemed very proud of herself. Isabe took a step back in shock. These people were too shameless... White Suit wrapped his arm around her waist andughed. ¡°Which do you prefer? Having fun with the crowd or alone with us?¡± She guessed that this ce would be definitely nasty, but she had never expected it to be so disgusting! These two people actually did such a nasty thing in front of so many people, and they didn¡¯t mind the cheering... She suddenly recalled the unfinished words of her mother, who got stopped by the beating. A party for the rich young men... What party was this? A sex party of course! Isabe shuddered, finally realizing she was in a far worse ce than she had expected. She turned around, intending to escape. ¡°I need to go to the bathroom. I¡¯ll see you guyster.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ck Suit quickly blocked Isabe¡¯s way and said with displeasure, ¡°Beauty, why do you go to the bathroom before you take a seat? Don¡¯t you like to have fun with us?¡± Isabe¡¯s heart sank. She tried her best to feign calmness, saying sweetly with a smile, ¡°Hottie, don¡¯t get me wrong. I need to answer nature¡¯s call. I had some cold drinks at dinner, and now I have loose bowels. You guys should have fun first.¡± ¡°Only you are avable now. Who are we going to hang out with if you leave?¡± White Suit grabbed Isabe¡¯s wrist with shrewd eyes. ¡°You can go, but you have to help us ease our loneliness first.¡± ¡°Ease your loneliness?¡± Looking at the wicked smile on White Suit¡¯s face, Isabe had a bad feeling. Her legs felt weak. ¡°How?¡± ¡°Help me ask that guy in the corner.¡± White Suit blushed with shyness. ¡°Ask him if he likes to hang out with us for a while.¡± Isabe paused for a moment and looked in the direction that White Suit pointed. There was a man drinking alone in the corner. Chapter 6 Chapter 6: A Disgusting Scene ¡°You are going to the party tomorrow with that face! Get lost!¡± ¡°No! Dad! If you hit my mom, I¡¯ll scratch my face!¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Heavens! You¡¯re so noisy!¡± The door was kicked open abruptly. Rosy entered with an impatient expression. ¡°You are crying all day. I¡¯m sick of you!¡± Carl saw Rosy and quickly changed the way he talked. He asked gently, ¡°Rosy, has Lukas left? Have you decided to get engaged next month?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Rosy nced at Rosa and Isabe with disdain and pouted, ¡°Dad, if you want to discipline them, go to the basement. It¡¯s so noisy here. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ..... ¡°Okay. I got it.¡± Carl smiled and said, ¡°My sweet princess is going to marry a superstar. Go to bed now. I promise I won¡¯t disturb your beauty sleep.¡± ¡°No! We¡¯re not going to the basement!¡± Isabe screamed in horror, ¡°Dad, please, don¡¯t take us to that terrible basement!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go there, go back to your room now. Dress up and go to Empire Entertainment Center tomorrow!¡± ¡°Okay, okay! I promise! I promise!¡± Carl snorted coldly and dragged Rosa back to their room. Isabe watched them go away, biting her lips tolerantly... ... At 7:40 p.m. the next day in Empire Entertainment Center. A ck Audi MPV pulled over at the glittering gate. Inside the car, Carl said coldly, ¡°Isabe, it¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t behave yourself at home, but we can¡¯t afford to offend anyone at the party tonight. If you screw this up...¡± Carl¡¯s eyes were evidently filled with violence and threats. Isabe noddedpliantly, ¡°I know what you mean. I will be good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Carl smiled. ¡°You are like your mother. Although you are stubborn, you are beautiful. Actually, I want to create opportunities for you to meet rich people. All the men whoe today are rich and powerful. If you can seize this opportunity, you might be able to marry into a good family like your mother. If she hadn¡¯t married me, she might be leading a difficult life with you.¡¯ Well, if it were not for the difficulties, Rosa wouldn¡¯t have married Carl and she would not be a victim of domestic violence shedding tears all day. Which life was harder? Getting into debt, or getting abused? ¡°I understand, Dad. I will seize the opportunity.¡± No matter how Isabe felt, she had no choice but to agree. ¡°Do your best. You don¡¯t have to go home tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The car slowly drove away, leaving behind Isabe in a sexy slip dress. She looked at the grand and hopping building, smiling in self-mockery. This was life. Since she couldn¡¯t resist it, enjoy it! Anyway, as the second daughter of the Smiths, she had never been to such a luxurious ce before, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt if she went in and had a feast! At Room 608, Empire Entertainment Center After she turned in the invitation letter and entered the room, Isabe saw a scene of feasting and revelry. As Isabe looked at the sexy women around her, she cursed inwardly. It was indeed a rave party. ¡°A beauty ising in alone.¡± ¡°Wow, what a hot figure!¡± Two men, one in ck and the other in white, came up to her with goblets in their hands. White Suit directly wrapped around Isabe¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Beauty, may I have your name?¡± ¡°Isabe, the daughter of Carl Smith from Smith Design.¡± Isabe introduced herself, which was required by Carl. She moved away the arm that the man had ced on her shoulder in disgust. However, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s too hot. I¡¯m sweating from walking here.¡± ¡°Do you feel hot in such a dress?¡± ck Suit kept looking at Isabe¡¯s good figure. ¡°The air conditioning in the private room functions well. Why don¡¯t we go cool off for a while?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Isabe sweetly refused. ¡°I haven¡¯t had any fun yet. I don¡¯t want to leave now.¡± ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s have fun. Let¡¯s go, Beauty. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± She had entered this ce, and she would get hit if she went back without aplishing her mission, so Isabe agreed to go with them and thought of a way outter. When they were about to go, they suddenly heard a loud noise. A man in punk costume held a woman and bumped against the bar before them. The woman wrapped her two silky legs around the man¡¯s waist, and the man held the woman tight in his arms, his clothes unbuttoned. They kissed each other passionately and writhed as if they got high. Isabe frowned, feeling something was wrong. When she was about to take a closer look, she heard the crowd apud and cheer at the couple. The woman smiled, baring her shoulders and bosom, and seductively blew kisses at everyone. She didn¡¯t mind at all being watched. Instead, she seemed very proud of herself. Isabe took a step back in shock. These people were too shameless... White Suit wrapped his arm around her waist andughed. ¡°Which do you prefer? Having fun with the crowd or alone with us?¡± She guessed that this ce would be definitely nasty, but she had never expected it to be so disgusting! These two people actually did such a nasty thing in front of so many people, and they didn¡¯t mind the cheering... She suddenly recalled the unfinished words of her mother, who got stopped by the beating. A party for the rich young men... What party was this? A sex party of course! Isabe shuddered, finally realizing she was in a far worse ce than she had expected. She turned around, intending to escape. ¡°I need to go to the bathroom. I¡¯ll see you guyster.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ck Suit quickly blocked Isabe¡¯s way and said with displeasure, ¡°Beauty, why do you go to the bathroom before you take a seat? Don¡¯t you like to have fun with us?¡± Isabe¡¯s heart sank. She tried her best to feign calmness, saying sweetly with a smile, ¡°Hottie, don¡¯t get me wrong. I need to answer nature¡¯s call. I had some cold drinks at dinner, and now I have loose bowels. You guys should have fun first.¡± ¡°Only you are avable now. Who are we going to hang out with if you leave?¡± White Suit grabbed Isabe¡¯s wrist with shrewd eyes. ¡°You can go, but you have to help us ease our loneliness first.¡± ¡°Ease your loneliness?¡± Looking at the wicked smile on White Suit¡¯s face, Isabe had a bad feeling. Her legs felt weak. ¡°How?¡± ¡°Help me ask that guy in the corner.¡± White Suit blushed with shyness. ¡°Ask him if he likes to hang out with us for a while.¡± Isabe paused for a moment and looked in the direction that White Suit pointed. There was a man drinking alone in the corner. Chapter 7 Chapter 7: It Was Him Again! He held his head with one hand. It was dark and his expression couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but one could tell that this man was handsome. He watched the excited people dancing with his sharp eyes. He had been drinking alone since he got into the room. It seemed that he had no interest in revelry. He was a cold and arrogant man. He gave no response even when the beauties toasted to him. He was like an outsider, who waspletely out of the picture, watching people¡¯s performances. ¡°You mean....¡± Isabe said uncertainly, ¡°The man over there?¡± ..... ck Suit frowned and pulled White Suit. ¡°Forget it. The man is a friend of the president¡¯s. He is no ordinary person. Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± ¡°But I want to hang out with him!¡± White Suit shook off ck Suit and pouted, ¡°There is no woman around him. Don¡¯t you see that? Let me have a try. Or we can let the girl ask him out. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t you want to make friends with him? You¡¯ve peeked at him several times! I saw it!¡± ck Suit¡¯s expression changed, but he didn¡¯t reply. Isabe looked at them narrowly. Compared to ck Suit, White Suit was a bit girlish. He had his little finger slightly raised while holding the ss. Oh! He was bottom! Isabe suddenly understood. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Right. Everyone whoes to this ce would like to chat up a woman or a man. Let me go ask him. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± White Suit¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°But you should also do something for me.¡± Isabe smiled craftily. ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Give me your business cards.¡± Isabe stretched out her hand, ¡°I need to prove to my father that I have been here.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± White Suit immediately gave his business card to Isabe. Then he took a business card from ck Suit¡¯s pocket and handed it to Isabe. He whispered, ¡°I know what you are thinking. If the man agrees to go out with us, you can go wherever you want.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Isabe chuckled and put the business card into her purse. She took a ss of champagne and gently walked to the corner. What a nice trade! No matter what the man said, she would tell ck Suit and White Suit that he had agreed. And she would run away when they were busy arguing with the man! She couldn¡¯t stand this noisy ce anymore! Isabe was overjoyed. She sat down on the sofa beside the man. People who came here were usually bold in talking to strangers, so she went straight to the point, ¡°Hey! My friend wants to buy you a drink. Can you go over to say hello to him?¡± The man put down his hand. The stage lighting shed. He looked at her and met her gaze. ¡°No...¡± Isabe said in a low voice and immediately stood up. But the man grabbed her wrist. She lost bnce and fell into his arms. Then she heard a familiar but frightening voice from above her head, ¡°Nice to see you again.¡± ¡°Last night was a misunderstanding, Sir. Excuse me!¡± Isabe hurriedly exined. This man was the one that took advantage of herst night! God! What was he doing here! She had offended a staunch heterosexual twice in the same way. Anyone would be angered by that. And this man was a rascal. Isabe didn¡¯t mean offend him. However, he was also attractive to men. ¡°Well. What happened before was a misunderstanding. What about this time?¡± The man sneered, ¡°Last time I didn¡¯t tell you the answer. Now that you havee to me again, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± He stood up and threw Isabe into the big sofa. ¡°No! Wait! I was talking about my best friend. It¡¯s a woman!¡± For the first time, Isabe saw this young man¡¯s eyes clearly. He looked vicious, wild and tipsy. She was frightened and said, ¡°Please let go of me. Let¡¯s have a talk!¡± ¡°Have you brought your pepper spray today?¡± The man smiled coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m a jerk? Well, I¡¯ll show you what a real jerk is like!¡± ¡°No!¡± Isabe hurriedly put her hands on her skirt. The man was like a cheetah pouncing on its prey, and she was themb to be its food. If she had known that this man was the devil she met yesterday, she would have gone out with ck Suit and White Suit and would not have made this trouble. The man was violent and aggressive, so she should not provoke him. Isabe thought for a few seconds and smiled, ¡°Sir, a gentleman uses his words but not his force. Please let go of me. I will make up for it. Please give me a chance. OK?¡± ¡°Let go of you?¡± The man sneered and forcefully fixed her wrists on top of her head. He bent down and stared at her with his ck eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend here. You can hook up with anyone. Now, let me tell you whether I am gay or not.¡± As he finished, he approached her and pressed his thin and cold lips on Isabe¡¯s. ¡°No! Stop it!¡± ¡°Wow! Hey! Check this out!¡± Isabe struggled to call for help. However, people around them didn¡¯t stop the man. And they even began to cheer... What was wrong with them? They were inhuman! I knew they were rich. But they couldn¡¯t abuse their power and bullied others! Like the Smiths, they were wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing! ¡°You can do whatever you want, but don¡¯t do it here!¡± She was no match for this man in strength, and nobody around would help her. If the man forced her, she would be stripped and exposed to the crowd like a toy. It would ruin her name! Isabe suddenly thought of her mother, Rosa, who was always covered in bruises. There was a growing feeling of grief in her heart. ¡®Mom, I am really stupid.¡¯ ¡®I thought I would be clever enough to avoid Carl¡¯s nasty tasks. I¡¯ve tried my best to avoid it. But I am now at the mercy of a fierce man...¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I made a huge mistake. I apologize!¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She pressed her legs firmly against the man¡¯s waist and cried, ¡°Please don¡¯t do this to me... People are watching. Please!¡± The girl was very beautiful. Her neck and cheeks turned red as she struggled. It was charming to him. The way she spoke earlier was a little cunning and provocative, and she was dressed seductive and mature. However, he had seen panic on her face as she cried. Her hands and feet were cold and she was trembling. She wouldn¡¯t be able to pretend that. He just wanted to punish and humiliate this woman who had offended him twice... But somehow, Joseph got an unfamiliar feeling when he saw Isabe cry out in fear. She was petite and her skin was so soft. Joseph suddenly felt a surge of desire for this woman. Perhaps he softened in face of her tears, or he was annoyed at her struggle. Anyway, the man was brought back to his reason and stopped. He took his suit jacket and threw it at Isabe. Isabe hurriedly wrapped herself up. Joseph got close to her again and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Remember what you just said. We¡¯ll go to a quiet ce.¡± ..... ¡°OK.¡± Isabe nodded in tears. She had no choice but to agree. ¡°Hey! Young man. Why do you stop? This girl is so pretty!¡± Someone who had been watching was surprised to see him stop and shouted, ¡°You should continue... Ouch!¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8: It Was Him Again! He held his head with one hand. It was dark and his expression couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but one could tell that this man was handsome. He watched the excited people dancing with his sharp eyes. He had been drinking alone since he got into the room. It seemed that he had no interest in revelry. He was a cold and arrogant man. He gave no response even when the beauties toasted to him. He was like an outsider, who waspletely out of the picture, watching people¡¯s performances. ¡°You mean....¡± Isabe said uncertainly, ¡°The man over there?¡± ..... ck Suit frowned and pulled White Suit. ¡°Forget it. The man is a friend of the president¡¯s. He is no ordinary person. Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± ¡°But I want to hang out with him!¡± White Suit shook off ck Suit and pouted, ¡°There is no woman around him. Don¡¯t you see that? Let me have a try. Or we can let the girl ask him out. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t you want to make friends with him? You¡¯ve peeked at him several times! I saw it!¡± ck Suit¡¯s expression changed, but he didn¡¯t reply. Isabe looked at them narrowly. Compared to ck Suit, White Suit was a bit girlish. He had his little finger slightly raised while holding the ss. Oh! He was bottom! Isabe suddenly understood. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Right. Everyone whoes to this ce would like to chat up a woman or a man. Let me go ask him. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± White Suit¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°But you should also do something for me.¡± Isabe smiled craftily. ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Give me your business cards.¡± Isabe stretched out her hand, ¡°I need to prove to my father that I have been here.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± White Suit immediately gave his business card to Isabe. Then he took a business card from ck Suit¡¯s pocket and handed it to Isabe. He whispered, ¡°I know what you are thinking. If the man agrees to go out with us, you can go wherever you want.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Isabe chuckled and put the business card into her purse. She took a ss of champagne and gently walked to the corner. What a nice trade! No matter what the man said, she would tell ck Suit and White Suit that he had agreed. And she would run away when they were busy arguing with the man! She couldn¡¯t stand this noisy ce anymore! Isabe was overjoyed. She sat down on the sofa beside the man. People who came here were usually bold in talking to strangers, so she went straight to the point, ¡°Hey! My friend wants to buy you a drink. Can you go over to say hello to him?¡± The man put down his hand. The stage lighting shed. He looked at her and met her gaze. ¡°No...¡± Isabe said in a low voice and immediately stood up. But the man grabbed her wrist. She lost bnce and fell into his arms. Then she heard a familiar but frightening voice from above her head, ¡°Nice to see you again.¡± ¡°Last night was a misunderstanding, Sir. Excuse me!¡± Isabe hurriedly exined. This man was the one that took advantage of herst night! God! What was he doing here! She had offended a staunch heterosexual twice in the same way. Anyone would be angered by that. And this man was a rascal. Isabe didn¡¯t mean offend him. However, he was also attractive to men. ¡°Well. What happened before was a misunderstanding. What about this time?¡± The man sneered, ¡°Last time I didn¡¯t tell you the answer. Now that you havee to me again, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± He stood up and threw Isabe into the big sofa. ¡°No! Wait! I was talking about my best friend. It¡¯s a woman!¡± For the first time, Isabe saw this young man¡¯s eyes clearly. He looked vicious, wild and tipsy. She was frightened and said, ¡°Please let go of me. Let¡¯s have a talk!¡± ¡°Have you brought your pepper spray today?¡± The man smiled coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m a jerk? Well, I¡¯ll show you what a real jerk is like!¡± ¡°No!¡± Isabe hurriedly put her hands on her skirt. The man was like a cheetah pouncing on its prey, and she was themb to be its food. If she had known that this man was the devil she met yesterday, she would have gone out with ck Suit and White Suit and would not have made this trouble. The man was violent and aggressive, so she should not provoke him. Isabe thought for a few seconds and smiled, ¡°Sir, a gentleman uses his words but not his force. Please let go of me. I will make up for it. Please give me a chance. OK?¡± ¡°Let go of you?¡± The man sneered and forcefully fixed her wrists on top of her head. He bent down and stared at her with his ck eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend here. You can hook up with anyone. Now, let me tell you whether I am gay or not.¡± As he finished, he approached her and pressed his thin and cold lips on Isabe¡¯s. ¡°No! Stop it!¡± ¡°Wow! Hey! Check this out!¡± Isabe struggled to call for help. However, people around them didn¡¯t stop the man. And they even began to cheer... What was wrong with them? They were inhuman! I knew they were rich. But they couldn¡¯t abuse their power and bullied others! Like the Smiths, they were wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing! ¡°You can do whatever you want, but don¡¯t do it here!¡± She was no match for this man in strength, and nobody around would help her. If the man forced her, she would be stripped and exposed to the crowd like a toy. It would ruin her name! Isabe suddenly thought of her mother, Rosa, who was always covered in bruises. There was a growing feeling of grief in her heart. ¡®Mom, I am really stupid.¡¯ ¡®I thought I would be clever enough to avoid Carl¡¯s nasty tasks. I¡¯ve tried my best to avoid it. But I am now at the mercy of a fierce man...¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I made a huge mistake. I apologize!¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She pressed her legs firmly against the man¡¯s waist and cried, ¡°Please don¡¯t do this to me... People are watching. Please!¡± The girl was very beautiful. Her neck and cheeks turned red as she struggled. It was charming to him. The way she spoke earlier was a little cunning and provocative, and she was dressed seductive and mature. However, he had seen panic on her face as she cried. Her hands and feet were cold and she was trembling. She wouldn¡¯t be able to pretend that. He just wanted to punish and humiliate this woman who had offended him twice... But somehow, Joseph got an unfamiliar feeling when he saw Isabe cry out in fear. She was petite and her skin was so soft. Joseph suddenly felt a surge of desire for this woman. Perhaps he softened in face of her tears, or he was annoyed at her struggle. Anyway, the man was brought back to his reason and stopped. He took his suit jacket and threw it at Isabe. Isabe hurriedly wrapped herself up. Joseph got close to her again and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Remember what you just said. We¡¯ll go to a quiet ce.¡± ..... ¡°OK.¡± Isabe nodded in tears. She had no choice but to agree. ¡°Hey! Young man. Why do you stop? This girl is so pretty!¡± Someone who had been watching was surprised to see him stop and shouted, ¡°You should continue... Ouch!¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9: A Fight Before the man finished, Joseph turned around and threw a punch at him. People cried out in panic and retreated. Someone murmured, ¡°Why did this man suddenly hit him?¡± A young man wearing hip-hop clothes and smoky makeup ran over. He asked nervously, ¡°What? What happened?¡± ¡°Zachary, keep an eye on your members!¡± Joseph said coldly, ¡°This woman is my person. Don¡¯t look at her again. Otherwise, be careful of your eyeballs!¡± After saying that, he bent down to pick up Isabe. Then he strode out of the private room. ¡°Wait. Is it Joseph Wilson?¡± ..... ¡°Joseph Wilson, the sessor of the Wilson Consortium and the boss of the Global Group? No way... He would note to this ce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely him. I saw him on Fortune News a few days ago. This man must be Joseph Wilson!¡± It caused discussion in the crowd. Zachary looked at the man on the ground. His face was bleeding. Zachary was shocked and shouted, ¡°Jayden! Look what Joseph has done... It¡¯s over. How should I deal with this?¡± ¡°Well. Joseph seems to be serious.¡± Jayden walked out of the crowd. He narrowed his fetching eyes and smiled meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worried. He just left with a woman of our club. It¡¯s our honor, isn¡¯t it?¡± ... They went to a presidential private room on the top floor of Empire Entertainment Center. Isabe was rudely thrown onto the soft bed. ¡°I¡¯ve done what you said.¡± Joseph took off his coat, ¡°So, don¡¯t put a long face. Even if you don¡¯t like it, you have to fake it to please me.¡± Isabe curled up into a tight and observed the surroundings. She hadpletely calmed down along the way. Now she started to think about how to get out of the trouble. This man was the heir to the wealthy Wilson Consortium. No wonder he looked familiar. However, Joseph Wilson had been known as the ¡°steady and sensible sessor of the consortium¡±. He rarely had scandals. How could he be so rude? Was he a fake? Isabe was still wondering. Joseph immediately saw through her. He bent down and pinched her chin. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think about running away this time. Let me tell you, without my permission, no one would let you go!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t run away...¡± Isabe said softly and blinked innocently. She looked at him with her watery eyes, ¡°Sir, I will stay right here with you.¡± Josephughed. He slowly squeezed her throat with strength, ¡°I know you are cunning. You¡¯d better do as I say! Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you back to that room!¡± His eyes were ck and ice-cold. She felt danger approaching when he got close to her. Isabe had already seen the cruelty and shamelessness of this man twice. She knew he was serious. Therefore, she nodded obediently, ¡°Alright. I see.¡± Seeing that Isabe had ept the fact, Joseph felt a little better. He held her shoulders and said softly, ¡°Then prove it to me.¡± Isabe fell into his arms. He had a strong fragrance of men¡¯s cologne, which was mixed with a hint of tobo. She could see his bronzed skin under the shirt. He looked healthy and well built. This man might have been working out to keep fit. Isabe chuckled and stretched out to unbutton his shirt. There was a bright smile on her face, but her heart was filled with bitterness. ¡®No... I am so over!¡¯ ¡®This man is too muscr. What should I do?¡¯ He was solid and taut. Would she be able to get away? ying cute or pitiful was not going to work. He would not be fooled by that. And she was not able to defeat him in strength. ¡®Will I get out of here? Am I going to die here today?¡¯ Isabe couldn¡¯t bear to think about it. ¡®No! I should not give in! There must be some way to get out! I can do it.¡¯ ¡°Hey. What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste time!¡± Joseph had been watching her. He impatiently grabbed her hand and put it on his belt, ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± As Joseph pulled her, Isabe lost bnce and knelt on the ground. Her head hit Joseph on his lower abdomen. Joseph felt pain and shouted angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What are you doing?¡± She was frightened by that roar and felt desperate. She could no longer restrain the fear in her heart and finally made a move. She stood up and ran. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Joseph yelled, ¡°Are you going back on your word? How dare you!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You threatened me first!¡± Isabe threw her high heels at Joseph, screaming and rushing towards the door. Unfortunately, she failed to open the door. It would not open no matter how hard she tried. She ran to the window. It was too high! She would definitely die if she jumped from here! Before she made her decision, she was pulled back by the furious man and thrown onto the bed. Joseph flushed with fury. Isabe got off the bed and rushed into the bathroom in panic. She quickly locked the door and threatened him, ¡°Listen! If you get closer, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything. He stood at the door, holding onto the wall with one arm. He was trembling slightly because of anger. There had been countless women around him. They would do anything to please him. No one dare to resist him like this! He distained to force women, but Isabe had provoked him twice, and now she was ying hard-to-get... He was extremely annoyed and couldn¡¯t wait to punish her. Joseph could feel the growing desire in his body. He was restless and losing control. He fiercely said to the bathroom word by word, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five seconds. Open the door. Or you will be sorry. Five!¡± The bathroom had no window. Isabe looked around and scratched her hair anxiously. ¡°Four!¡± Isabe opened the cab drawer to find something for self-defense. ¡°Three!¡± Isabe moved a shelf to the door. But it was too light. ¡°Are you blocking the door?¡± When Joseph heard the sound, he kicked open the door. Isabe fell to the ground. She immediately picked up the items she prepared and threw them at him. They were a hairdryer, a razor, a bottle of bath cream, ab, a toothbrush, a towel... Thest one was a toilet plunger. And it hit right on Joseph¡¯s forehead. The man was pissed off. ..... He gave up on the atmosphere, nor did he want to maintain a gentleman¡¯s dignity. He directly grabbed Isabe¡¯s wrist and took her out of the bathroom, kicking away the bottles and jars. He directly threw her onto the carpet in the living room. Chapter 10 Chapter 10: A Fight Before the man finished, Joseph turned around and threw a punch at him. People cried out in panic and retreated. Someone murmured, ¡°Why did this man suddenly hit him?¡± A young man wearing hip-hop clothes and smoky makeup ran over. He asked nervously, ¡°What? What happened?¡± ¡°Zachary, keep an eye on your members!¡± Joseph said coldly, ¡°This woman is my person. Don¡¯t look at her again. Otherwise, be careful of your eyeballs!¡± After saying that, he bent down to pick up Isabe. Then he strode out of the private room. ¡°Wait. Is it Joseph Wilson?¡± ..... ¡°Joseph Wilson, the sessor of the Wilson Consortium and the boss of the Global Group? No way... He would note to this ce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely him. I saw him on Fortune News a few days ago. This man must be Joseph Wilson!¡± It caused discussion in the crowd. Zachary looked at the man on the ground. His face was bleeding. Zachary was shocked and shouted, ¡°Jayden! Look what Joseph has done... It¡¯s over. How should I deal with this?¡± ¡°Well. Joseph seems to be serious.¡± Jayden walked out of the crowd. He narrowed his fetching eyes and smiled meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worried. He just left with a woman of our club. It¡¯s our honor, isn¡¯t it?¡± ... They went to a presidential private room on the top floor of Empire Entertainment Center. Isabe was rudely thrown onto the soft bed. ¡°I¡¯ve done what you said.¡± Joseph took off his coat, ¡°So, don¡¯t put a long face. Even if you don¡¯t like it, you have to fake it to please me.¡± Isabe curled up into a tight and observed the surroundings. She hadpletely calmed down along the way. Now she started to think about how to get out of the trouble. This man was the heir to the wealthy Wilson Consortium. No wonder he looked familiar. However, Joseph Wilson had been known as the ¡°steady and sensible sessor of the consortium¡±. He rarely had scandals. How could he be so rude? Was he a fake? Isabe was still wondering. Joseph immediately saw through her. He bent down and pinched her chin. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think about running away this time. Let me tell you, without my permission, no one would let you go!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t run away...¡± Isabe said softly and blinked innocently. She looked at him with her watery eyes, ¡°Sir, I will stay right here with you.¡± Josephughed. He slowly squeezed her throat with strength, ¡°I know you are cunning. You¡¯d better do as I say! Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you back to that room!¡± His eyes were ck and ice-cold. She felt danger approaching when he got close to her. Isabe had already seen the cruelty and shamelessness of this man twice. She knew he was serious. Therefore, she nodded obediently, ¡°Alright. I see.¡± Seeing that Isabe had ept the fact, Joseph felt a little better. He held her shoulders and said softly, ¡°Then prove it to me.¡± Isabe fell into his arms. He had a strong fragrance of men¡¯s cologne, which was mixed with a hint of tobo. She could see his bronzed skin under the shirt. He looked healthy and well built. This man might have been working out to keep fit. Isabe chuckled and stretched out to unbutton his shirt. There was a bright smile on her face, but her heart was filled with bitterness. ¡®No... I am so over!¡¯ ¡®This man is too muscr. What should I do?¡¯ He was solid and taut. Would she be able to get away? ying cute or pitiful was not going to work. He would not be fooled by that. And she was not able to defeat him in strength. ¡®Will I get out of here? Am I going to die here today?¡¯ Isabe couldn¡¯t bear to think about it. ¡®No! I should not give in! There must be some way to get out! I can do it.¡¯ ¡°Hey. What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste time!¡± Joseph had been watching her. He impatiently grabbed her hand and put it on his belt, ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± As Joseph pulled her, Isabe lost bnce and knelt on the ground. Her head hit Joseph on his lower abdomen. Joseph felt pain and shouted angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What are you doing?¡± She was frightened by that roar and felt desperate. She could no longer restrain the fear in her heart and finally made a move. She stood up and ran. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Joseph yelled, ¡°Are you going back on your word? How dare you!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You threatened me first!¡± Isabe threw her high heels at Joseph, screaming and rushing towards the door. Unfortunately, she failed to open the door. It would not open no matter how hard she tried. She ran to the window. It was too high! She would definitely die if she jumped from here! Before she made her decision, she was pulled back by the furious man and thrown onto the bed. Joseph flushed with fury. Isabe got off the bed and rushed into the bathroom in panic. She quickly locked the door and threatened him, ¡°Listen! If you get closer, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything. He stood at the door, holding onto the wall with one arm. He was trembling slightly because of anger. There had been countless women around him. They would do anything to please him. No one dare to resist him like this! He distained to force women, but Isabe had provoked him twice, and now she was ying hard-to-get... He was extremely annoyed and couldn¡¯t wait to punish her. Joseph could feel the growing desire in his body. He was restless and losing control. He fiercely said to the bathroom word by word, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five seconds. Open the door. Or you will be sorry. Five!¡± The bathroom had no window. Isabe looked around and scratched her hair anxiously. ¡°Four!¡± Isabe opened the cab drawer to find something for self-defense. ¡°Three!¡± Isabe moved a shelf to the door. But it was too light. ¡°Are you blocking the door?¡± When Joseph heard the sound, he kicked open the door. Isabe fell to the ground. She immediately picked up the items she prepared and threw them at him. They were a hairdryer, a razor, a bottle of bath cream, ab, a toothbrush, a towel... Thest one was a toilet plunger. And it hit right on Joseph¡¯s forehead. The man was pissed off. ..... He gave up on the atmosphere, nor did he want to maintain a gentleman¡¯s dignity. He directly grabbed Isabe¡¯s wrist and took her out of the bathroom, kicking away the bottles and jars. He directly threw her onto the carpet in the living room. Chapter 11 Chapter 11: Master Wilson Has Come ¡°Ouch!¡± Isabe cried out in pain. Joseph rudely pressed her to the ground and tore her clothes. ¡°No! Stop!¡± Isabe held his arms and screamed, ¡°I will give you money. You can find another woman with the money. My father is the general manager of Smith Design. He¡¯s very rich! If you touch me, my father won¡¯t forgive you!¡± She only wore a slip dress. Joseph ignored Isabe¡¯s threat and continued to tear her dress. ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± Isabe failed to scare him, so Isabe began to beg, ¡°Mr. Joseph, Please let me go! I am sick. This will kill me!¡± ..... Joseph bent down and looked into Isabe¡¯s panicked eyes. He finally spoke in an evil tone excitedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you die, I¡¯ll arrange your funeral!¡± He unbuttoned his trousers. ¡°Wait! I have an infectious disease, and it can¡¯t be cured.¡± Isabe struggled desperately and spluttered. To stop him, she tried any excuse that came to her mind, ¡°I just went to the bathroom and I didn¡¯t wash my hands. Don¡¯t you feel disgusting? I do! Please don¡¯t do this to me. Don¡¯t...¡± The excuses didn¡¯t arouse his sympathy for her or make him hesitate. Joseph grabbed her ankle and pulled her to his chest. She was so scared that she copsed and cried out, ¡°Help!¡± Isabe thought she was done. At this moment, she heard a violent knock on the door. Someone was shouting, ¡°Mr. Joseph! Pleasee out!¡± ¡°What!¡± Joseph stopped and scolded with a frown. ¡°Joseph, Master Wilson hase! He¡¯s at the gate downstairs! Hurry up! If you don¡¯te out, he¡¯ll bring down this ce!¡± Joseph looked at Isabe. She was panicked and her face was covered with tears. He suddenly felt sorry for her. After a while, he seemed to have made up his mind. He got up and quickly put on his clothes, ¡°Zachary! Let my Grandpa wait a few minutes in the hall. I am going down right now!¡± ¡°OK!¡± Just as Joseph let go of her, Isabe sat up and pulled her dress to cover her body. She retreated to the farthest corner from Joseph. She held a hairdryer in her hands. It seemed that she was ready to risk her life to fight him. Joseph frowned when he saw her being extremely rmed. She would rather die than be touched by him. This woman came to the party, but she was so disgusted with him. What was she thinking? Did she really think he was gay? He didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Joseph! Master Wilson refused to wait in the hall. He ising upstairs! Hide that woman. If he finds out, it will be over!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Joseph quickly put on his coat. Isabe also heard it, and she hurriedly put on her dress. The dress was short and light. After being torn by Joseph, it could barely cover her body. Joseph knitted his brows. Could he give her to Zachary and his people like this? A minuteter. A group of people came to the door... ¡°Oh! Master Wilson! What a great honor! Wee to Empire Entertainment! Would you like something to drink?¡± ¡°Master Wilson, Joseph is a bit busy right now. Could you please wait a few minutes?¡± ¡°Good evening, Master Wilson!¡± Zachary¡¯s subordinates greeted Charlie respectfully in a loud voice. The old dignified man with gray hair stood at the door with a walking stick. He took no notice of Zachary¡¯s ttery and people¡¯s greetings. He said with a serious face, ¡°Get the door open!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A few burly men stepped forward. Just as they were about to break into the room, the door opened. They saw a beautiful woman wearing a white cheongsam. Her long hair flew down to her waist. She looked at people with her enchanting eyes. There was astonishment on her pretty little face. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Everyone was stunned. Master Wilson said calmly, ¡°Is Joseph Wilson in this room?¡± ¡°Joseph? He just had a drink and fell asleep...¡± The woman asked thoughtfully, ¡°Sir, you are...¡± ¡°I¡¯m his Grandpa, Charlie Wilson.¡± Charlie looked up and down at the woman. He frowned, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend.¡± The woman was a little embarrassed and panicked. She hurriedly bowed, ¡°Master Wilson! Nice to meet you!¡± ¡°His girlfriend?¡± Charlie looked narrowly at the woman. He peeked into the room and saw Joseph sleeping on the sofa. Charlie¡¯s expression became slightly gentler. He said to the woman, ¡°Wake him up and tell him I¡¯ll wait for him in the hall downstairs.¡± Fifteen minutester... ¡°Grandpa, when did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Joseph went downstairs. He undid several buttons of his shirt, revealing the delicate curve of his neck. His hair was a little messy. He had a smell of alcohol and looked a little drowsy. It seemed that he had just woken up. ¡°Why Ie back?¡± Charlie hit the floor with the walking stick and said angrily, ¡°I heard that you made a woman pregnant and beat her to miscarriage!¡± ¡°What?¡± Joseph was stunned, ¡°What miscarriage?¡± ¡°Stop pretending! If you don¡¯t like the woman, give her money and settle it! You did it. You must take responsibility! You have to keep the Wilson family¡¯s reputation. How can you do such a disgraceful thing?¡± Joseph was shocked and lowered his head. There was no trace of rudeness that Isabe had just seen. At this moment, he looked exactly like a polite gentleman. He said innocently, ¡°Grandpa, do you believe the gossip? How could I do that?¡± ¡°There is still another thing!¡± Charlie was furious, ¡°I heard that Empire Entertainment Center is holding some crazy party tonight. You think I don¡¯t know what it is? If you make trouble there, I will break your legs!¡± ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not like what you think!¡± Joseph hurriedly exined, ¡°That woman is Zachary¡¯s girlfriend. After she got pregnant, she had a fight with Zachary and fell over by ident. The reporter heard about it and went there. You know, Zachary couldn¡¯t show up before the media because of his status. So, I help to deal with it. The reporters took a photo of me, but it has nothing to do with me at all!¡± Charlie narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Joseph, you know the consequences of lying to me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve told you everything. There¡¯s nothing else I can say.¡± Joseph pursed his lips and shook his head disappointedly, ¡°Isabe will be upset if she heard what you said.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Isabe, who was standing beside the sofa. The woman in the white cheongsam, who had opened the door for Charlie, turned out to be Isabe. She had been standing behind Joseph. She saw the warning in Joseph¡¯s ¡°sad¡± eyes. Isabe smiled and said, ¡°Master Wilson, you have misunderstood. Joseph has been dating with me recently. He couldn¡¯t have gone out with another woman.¡± Charlie looked at Isabe and frowned, ¡°You and Joseph...¡± Joseph immediately pulled Isabe and had her sit beside him. He put his arm around her waist and gave his grandpa a happy smile, ¡°Grandpa, let me introduce for you. This is my girlfriend, Isabe Smith. Her father is the general manager of Smith Design.¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12: Master Wilson Has Come ¡°Ouch!¡± Isabe cried out in pain. Joseph rudely pressed her to the ground and tore her clothes. ¡°No! Stop!¡± Isabe held his arms and screamed, ¡°I will give you money. You can find another woman with the money. My father is the general manager of Smith Design. He¡¯s very rich! If you touch me, my father won¡¯t forgive you!¡± She only wore a slip dress. Joseph ignored Isabe¡¯s threat and continued to tear her dress. ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± Isabe failed to scare him, so Isabe began to beg, ¡°Mr. Joseph, Please let me go! I am sick. This will kill me!¡± ..... Joseph bent down and looked into Isabe¡¯s panicked eyes. He finally spoke in an evil tone excitedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you die, I¡¯ll arrange your funeral!¡± He unbuttoned his trousers. ¡°Wait! I have an infectious disease, and it can¡¯t be cured.¡± Isabe struggled desperately and spluttered. To stop him, she tried any excuse that came to her mind, ¡°I just went to the bathroom and I didn¡¯t wash my hands. Don¡¯t you feel disgusting? I do! Please don¡¯t do this to me. Don¡¯t...¡± The excuses didn¡¯t arouse his sympathy for her or make him hesitate. Joseph grabbed her ankle and pulled her to his chest. She was so scared that she copsed and cried out, ¡°Help!¡± Isabe thought she was done. At this moment, she heard a violent knock on the door. Someone was shouting, ¡°Mr. Joseph! Pleasee out!¡± ¡°What!¡± Joseph stopped and scolded with a frown. ¡°Joseph, Master Wilson hase! He¡¯s at the gate downstairs! Hurry up! If you don¡¯te out, he¡¯ll bring down this ce!¡± Joseph looked at Isabe. She was panicked and her face was covered with tears. He suddenly felt sorry for her. After a while, he seemed to have made up his mind. He got up and quickly put on his clothes, ¡°Zachary! Let my Grandpa wait a few minutes in the hall. I am going down right now!¡± ¡°OK!¡± Just as Joseph let go of her, Isabe sat up and pulled her dress to cover her body. She retreated to the farthest corner from Joseph. She held a hairdryer in her hands. It seemed that she was ready to risk her life to fight him. Joseph frowned when he saw her being extremely rmed. She would rather die than be touched by him. This woman came to the party, but she was so disgusted with him. What was she thinking? Did she really think he was gay? He didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Joseph! Master Wilson refused to wait in the hall. He ising upstairs! Hide that woman. If he finds out, it will be over!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Joseph quickly put on his coat. Isabe also heard it, and she hurriedly put on her dress. The dress was short and light. After being torn by Joseph, it could barely cover her body. Joseph knitted his brows. Could he give her to Zachary and his people like this? A minuteter. A group of people came to the door... ¡°Oh! Master Wilson! What a great honor! Wee to Empire Entertainment! Would you like something to drink?¡± ¡°Master Wilson, Joseph is a bit busy right now. Could you please wait a few minutes?¡± ¡°Good evening, Master Wilson!¡± Zachary¡¯s subordinates greeted Charlie respectfully in a loud voice. The old dignified man with gray hair stood at the door with a walking stick. He took no notice of Zachary¡¯s ttery and people¡¯s greetings. He said with a serious face, ¡°Get the door open!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A few burly men stepped forward. Just as they were about to break into the room, the door opened. They saw a beautiful woman wearing a white cheongsam. Her long hair flew down to her waist. She looked at people with her enchanting eyes. There was astonishment on her pretty little face. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Everyone was stunned. Master Wilson said calmly, ¡°Is Joseph Wilson in this room?¡± ¡°Joseph? He just had a drink and fell asleep...¡± The woman asked thoughtfully, ¡°Sir, you are...¡± ¡°I¡¯m his Grandpa, Charlie Wilson.¡± Charlie looked up and down at the woman. He frowned, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend.¡± The woman was a little embarrassed and panicked. She hurriedly bowed, ¡°Master Wilson! Nice to meet you!¡± ¡°His girlfriend?¡± Charlie looked narrowly at the woman. He peeked into the room and saw Joseph sleeping on the sofa. Charlie¡¯s expression became slightly gentler. He said to the woman, ¡°Wake him up and tell him I¡¯ll wait for him in the hall downstairs.¡± Fifteen minutester... ¡°Grandpa, when did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Joseph went downstairs. He undid several buttons of his shirt, revealing the delicate curve of his neck. His hair was a little messy. He had a smell of alcohol and looked a little drowsy. It seemed that he had just woken up. ¡°Why Ie back?¡± Charlie hit the floor with the walking stick and said angrily, ¡°I heard that you made a woman pregnant and beat her to miscarriage!¡± ¡°What?¡± Joseph was stunned, ¡°What miscarriage?¡± ¡°Stop pretending! If you don¡¯t like the woman, give her money and settle it! You did it. You must take responsibility! You have to keep the Wilson family¡¯s reputation. How can you do such a disgraceful thing?¡± Joseph was shocked and lowered his head. There was no trace of rudeness that Isabe had just seen. At this moment, he looked exactly like a polite gentleman. He said innocently, ¡°Grandpa, do you believe the gossip? How could I do that?¡± ¡°There is still another thing!¡± Charlie was furious, ¡°I heard that Empire Entertainment Center is holding some crazy party tonight. You think I don¡¯t know what it is? If you make trouble there, I will break your legs!¡± ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not like what you think!¡± Joseph hurriedly exined, ¡°That woman is Zachary¡¯s girlfriend. After she got pregnant, she had a fight with Zachary and fell over by ident. The reporter heard about it and went there. You know, Zachary couldn¡¯t show up before the media because of his status. So, I help to deal with it. The reporters took a photo of me, but it has nothing to do with me at all!¡± Charlie narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Joseph, you know the consequences of lying to me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve told you everything. There¡¯s nothing else I can say.¡± Joseph pursed his lips and shook his head disappointedly, ¡°Isabe will be upset if she heard what you said.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Isabe, who was standing beside the sofa. The woman in the white cheongsam, who had opened the door for Charlie, turned out to be Isabe. She had been standing behind Joseph. She saw the warning in Joseph¡¯s ¡°sad¡± eyes. Isabe smiled and said, ¡°Master Wilson, you have misunderstood. Joseph has been dating with me recently. He couldn¡¯t have gone out with another woman.¡± Charlie looked at Isabe and frowned, ¡°You and Joseph...¡± Joseph immediately pulled Isabe and had her sit beside him. He put his arm around her waist and gave his grandpa a happy smile, ¡°Grandpa, let me introduce for you. This is my girlfriend, Isabe Smith. Her father is the general manager of Smith Design.¡± Chapter 13 13 Bring Over All My Stuff or I Will Cry Isabe blushed, as if she felt shy before the patriarch, ¡°Grandpa, sorry that I did not pay a visit to you earlier.¡± Charlie thought for a moment. ¡°Smith Design?¡± ¡°Though not a bigpany, it has been thriving in Peace City during the past few years. It has undertaken many design projects, including some from my Global Group.¡± Joseph exined. ¡°Mm, so Isabe is a girl from a respectable family...¡± Charlie sized up Isabe again and probed, ¡°Then how did you and Joseph get to know each other? Why did youe here tonight?¡± ¡°I met him at a b...!¡± Just as Isabe was about to speak, she felt a fierce pinch on her waist where Joseph ced his hand. ..... She shot Joseph a nce and changed her tune, ¡°I met him at a chateau. I was there to sketch from nature, but got into trouble. Then Joseph helped me out, so he and I.... Without us even know it, we....¡± She rubbed her hands together, another gesture of shyness, and said, ¡°As for today, I came here because one of my friends said it was fun. But Joseph said it wasn¡¯t good for me, so he took me to a room for rest when he learned of my headache caused by wine. Is there a misunderstanding?¡± Joseph lowered his head to observe her improvisation with an unfathomable expression. ¡°I see...¡± The answer was perfect and Charlie was convinced. He looked at Joseph and said softly, ¡°Alright, Joseph, Grandpa made a mistake.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Grandpa. I know you care about me.¡± Fiddling with the tips of Isabe¡¯s hairs, Joseph said gently, ¡°Grandpa, if you have any questions, call me directly or try a video chat next time. It¡¯s tiring to take a flight in the middle of the night.¡± Charlie noticed Joseph¡¯s little actions, and his eyes shed with relief, ¡°Tiredness is not a big deal. I am gratified that you stop self-abandonment and pull yourself together. As the first heir of our Wilson Consortium, you must not be entangled in those messy scandals!¡± ¡°Grandpa, I will bear it in mind.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Isabe.¡± Charlie looked at Isabe with a smile instead of the grim face previously showed, ¡°I can tell that you are a good girl. You should stop Joseph when he is up to no good.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Isabe nodded obediently. ¡°Then you guys have some fun, and I will leave for a rest first.¡± ¡°Grandpa, take your time!¡± With his arm around Isabe, Joseph stood at the entrance of Emperor Entertainment, together with a group of bodyguards, smiled respectfully and bid Charlie farewell. .... Almost at the same time the car turned around, Isabe shook off Joseph¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, keep your word. I helped you cheat the old man, now let me go.¡± Joseph put his hands back into his pockets and said with a disdainful expression, ¡°You are a born swindler.¡± ¡°Otherwise, Master Wilson would kick your ass, wouldn¡¯t he?¡± Isabe knew immediately that her speech would exasperate the man before her, so she changed her tune again, ¡°Forget it. This is your family business, not mine. Since I did my job, give back my bag and phone. I would like to leave now.¡± Joseph snorted coldly at this demand, and a faint light shed across his eyes, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to keep my word?¡± ¡°You...¡± Isabe immediately remembered that when upstairs, this man almost... ¡°You, you¡¯re a man! You can¡¯t break your promise and kick down thedder!¡± Isabe took a step back and said in horror. ¡°You¡¯ve suspected me of being a gay twice. I haven¡¯t even proven myself yet. Are you sure that I¡¯m a real man?¡± Joseph suddenlyughed yfully. He stepped forward, pulled Isabe closer by her wrist, and lowered his head. It seemed that his hooligan intended to break his promise.... But Joseph changed his facial expression suddenly and his body stiffened, Isabe grasped this opportunity to push him away without hesitation. It turned out that the ck car that had just left stopped before them again. As the car window was rolled down, Charlie looked at them with confusion, ¡°You...¡± Then, he turned to Isabe, who was embarrassed and indignant, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Isabe? Did Joseph bully you?¡± Neither of them had expected that Charlie woulde back. Weird silence pervaded the scene. Isabe noticed that she herself was the focus of attention.... Charlie was exceptionally serious, while Joseph¡¯s face darkened, moreover, his deep and cold gaze clearly warned her not to speak nonsenses. ¡®Not to speak nonsense...¡¯ An idea came to Isabe, so she pouted gently and said aggrievedly, ¡°Grandpa, Joseph resolved to kiss ... kiss me in public. I¡¯m so embarrassed!¡± Charlie¡¯s expression changed. Looking at Isabe¡¯s charming read face, Charlie burst intoughter, ¡°Men are always impulsive. Joseph.¡± ¡°Yes! Grandpa.¡± ¡°You should respect Isabe. She is shy. You should take care of her and be considerate. You got that?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Joseph took a deep look at Isabe and pulled her hand gently. His voice was soft, ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°Well, you two take your time. We will talkter.¡± Charlie seemed to be very happy to see Joseph, who was always arrogant, being so dependent and considerate towards Isabe. Thus, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Bye.¡± ¡°Grandpa, see you!¡± ¡°Wait! Grandpa!¡± Joseph and Isabe spoke at the same time. Charlie looked at Isabe with confusion, ¡°Is there anything else, Isabe?¡± ¡°Grandpa, can you give me a ride?¡± Isabe had her own idea, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have helped Joseph out just now. ¡°Drive you home? Oh, of course...¡± ¡°I will do it by myself!¡± Joseph tried to stop, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry about her, take your way home and rest!¡± ¡°Please!¡± Isabe said coquettishly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay with you any longer. I would like to leave with Grandpa! Grandpa is one hundred times cuter than you!¡± Joseph shot her a re, ¡°Isabe, stop messing around!¡± ¡°How am I messing around?¡± Isabe pouted and made a grimace at Joseph, ¡°You¡¯re the one who messes around every time. You even wanna kiss me in front of so many people! Disgusting....¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened as he grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Isabe...¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Isabe¡¯s coquetry worked well in Charlie. He said with a smile, ¡°I like Isabe too. Come, leave with Grandpa. Joseph, it¡¯s time for you to know that you can¡¯t always get your way.¡± ¡°Grandpa...¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± Isabe yelled with joy and pulled her arm out of Joseph¡¯s handcently. She stopped before the car door, as she seemed to remember something all of a sudden, so she said, ¡°Oh, my phone and bag are still upstairs!¡± Then she turned her head and smiled sweetly at Joseph, ¡°Darling, could you help me get my bag and phone? I¡¯m too tired to walk in high heels.¡± One might tell from his eyes that Joseph burst with fury instantly. ¡°Remember, all my stuff.¡± There was no way out, so Isabe decided to exasperated Joseph. She raised her eyebrows and pouted mischievously, ¡°Darling, you must keep your word. Bring over all my stuff or I will cry!¡± Chapter 14 14 Bring Over All My Stuff or I Will Cry Isabe blushed, as if she felt shy before the patriarch, ¡°Grandpa, sorry that I did not pay a visit to you earlier.¡± Charlie thought for a moment. ¡°Smith Design?¡± ¡°Though not a bigpany, it has been thriving in Peace City during the past few years. It has undertaken many design projects, including some from my Global Group.¡± Joseph exined. ¡°Mm, so Isabe is a girl from a respectable family...¡± Charlie sized up Isabe again and probed, ¡°Then how did you and Joseph get to know each other? Why did youe here tonight?¡± ¡°I met him at a b...!¡± Just as Isabe was about to speak, she felt a fierce pinch on her waist where Joseph ced his hand. She shot Joseph a nce and changed her tune, ¡°I met him at a chateau. I was there to sketch from nature, but got into trouble. Then Joseph helped me out, so he and I.... Without us even know it, we....¡± ..... She rubbed her hands together, another gesture of shyness, and said, ¡°As for today, I came here because one of my friends said it was fun. But Joseph said it wasn¡¯t good for me, so he took me to a room for rest when he learned of my headache caused by wine. Is there a misunderstanding?¡± Joseph lowered his head to observe her improvisation with an unfathomable expression. ¡°I see...¡± The answer was perfect and Charlie was convinced. He looked at Joseph and said softly, ¡°Alright, Joseph, Grandpa made a mistake.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Grandpa. I know you care about me.¡± Fiddling with the tips of Isabe¡¯s hairs, Joseph said gently, ¡°Grandpa, if you have any questions, call me directly or try a video chat next time. It¡¯s tiring to take a flight in the middle of the night.¡± Charlie noticed Joseph¡¯s little actions, and his eyes shed with relief, ¡°Tiredness is not a big deal. I am gratified that you stop self-abandonment and pull yourself together. As the first heir of our Wilson Consortium, you must not be entangled in those messy scandals!¡± ¡°Grandpa, I will bear it in mind.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Isabe.¡± Charlie looked at Isabe with a smile instead of the grim face previously showed, ¡°I can tell that you are a good girl. You should stop Joseph when he is up to no good.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Isabe nodded obediently. ¡°Then you guys have some fun, and I will leave for a rest first.¡± ¡°Grandpa, take your time!¡± With his arm around Isabe, Joseph stood at the entrance of Emperor Entertainment, together with a group of bodyguards, smiled respectfully and bid Charlie farewell. .... Almost at the same time the car turned around, Isabe shook off Joseph¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, keep your word. I helped you cheat the old man, now let me go.¡± Joseph put his hands back into his pockets and said with a disdainful expression, ¡°You are a born swindler.¡± ¡°Otherwise, Master Wilson would kick your ass, wouldn¡¯t he?¡± Isabe knew immediately that her speech would exasperate the man before her, so she changed her tune again, ¡°Forget it. This is your family business, not mine. Since I did my job, give back my bag and phone. I would like to leave now.¡± Joseph snorted coldly at this demand, and a faint light shed across his eyes, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to keep my word?¡± ¡°You...¡± Isabe immediately remembered that when upstairs, this man almost... ¡°You, you¡¯re a man! You can¡¯t break your promise and kick down thedder!¡± Isabe took a step back and said in horror. ¡°You¡¯ve suspected me of being a gay twice. I haven¡¯t even proven myself yet. Are you sure that I¡¯m a real man?¡± Joseph suddenlyughed yfully. He stepped forward, pulled Isabe closer by her wrist, and lowered his head. It seemed that his hooligan intended to break his promise.... But Joseph changed his facial expression suddenly and his body stiffened, Isabe grasped this opportunity to push him away without hesitation. It turned out that the ck car that had just left stopped before them again. As the car window was rolled down, Charlie looked at them with confusion, ¡°You...¡± Then, he turned to Isabe, who was embarrassed and indignant, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Isabe? Did Joseph bully you?¡± Neither of them had expected that Charlie woulde back. Weird silence pervaded the scene. Isabe noticed that she herself was the focus of attention.... Charlie was exceptionally serious, while Joseph¡¯s face darkened, moreover, his deep and cold gaze clearly warned her not to speak nonsenses. ¡®Not to speak nonsense...¡¯ An idea came to Isabe, so she pouted gently and said aggrievedly, ¡°Grandpa, Joseph resolved to kiss ... kiss me in public. I¡¯m so embarrassed!¡± Charlie¡¯s expression changed. Looking at Isabe¡¯s charming read face, Charlie burst intoughter, ¡°Men are always impulsive. Joseph.¡± ¡°Yes! Grandpa.¡± ¡°You should respect Isabe. She is shy. You should take care of her and be considerate. You got that?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Joseph took a deep look at Isabe and pulled her hand gently. His voice was soft, ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°Well, you two take your time. We will talkter.¡± Charlie seemed to be very happy to see Joseph, who was always arrogant, being so dependent and considerate towards Isabe. Thus, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Bye.¡± ¡°Grandpa, see you!¡± ¡°Wait! Grandpa!¡± Joseph and Isabe spoke at the same time. Charlie looked at Isabe with confusion, ¡°Is there anything else, Isabe?¡± ¡°Grandpa, can you give me a ride?¡± Isabe had her own idea, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have helped Joseph out just now. ¡°Drive you home? Oh, of course...¡± ¡°I will do it by myself!¡± Joseph tried to stop, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry about her, take your way home and rest!¡± ¡°Please!¡± Isabe said coquettishly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay with you any longer. I would like to leave with Grandpa! Grandpa is one hundred times cuter than you!¡± Joseph shot her a re, ¡°Isabe, stop messing around!¡± ¡°How am I messing around?¡± Isabe pouted and made a grimace at Joseph, ¡°You¡¯re the one who messes around every time. You even wanna kiss me in front of so many people! Disgusting....¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened as he grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Isabe...¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Isabe¡¯s coquetry worked well in Charlie. He said with a smile, ¡°I like Isabe too. Come, leave with Grandpa. Joseph, it¡¯s time for you to know that you can¡¯t always get your way.¡± ¡°Grandpa...¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± Isabe yelled with joy and pulled her arm out of Joseph¡¯s handcently. She stopped before the car door, as she seemed to remember something all of a sudden, so she said, ¡°Oh, my phone and bag are still upstairs!¡± Then she turned her head and smiled sweetly at Joseph, ¡°Darling, could you help me get my bag and phone? I¡¯m too tired to walk in high heels.¡± One might tell from his eyes that Joseph burst with fury instantly. ¡°Remember, all my stuff.¡± There was no way out, so Isabe decided to exasperated Joseph. She raised her eyebrows and pouted mischievously, ¡°Darling, you must keep your word. Bring over all my stuff or I will cry!¡± Chapter 15 15 Know Nothing about Fairness and Sense It was already past 10 p.m. when Isabe was back to the Smith¡¯s. Carl couldn¡¯t help frowning at the sight of Isabe, ¡°Why do youe back so early?¡± Isabe wondered if this so-called father would be pleased only when she was taken away and abused like a prostitute by those shameless men. ¡°I had a good chat with two gentlemen. They left for urgent business but drove me home first.¡± Isabe said submissively. ¡°Two gentlemen? Who are they?¡± This was what Carl really cared about. Isabe handed the business card over, ¡°Here is the business card they gave me. They will ask me out when they have time.¡± Carl looked at the business card for a while and finally smiled, ¡°Well done, Isabe. You did a good job today.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± ..... Isabe looked at Rosa who showed her sadness in the eyes, and put on aforting smile to show that she was fine. A loud sound rang out. Suddenly, the door was forcefully knocked open. Rosy and Lukas helped John, drunk as a lord, into the room. Rosa stepped forward hurriedly and said, ¡°What happened to John? Is he drunk again?¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Help Mr. John upstairs. Hurry up!¡± Carl, who had just showed a cold look just now, stood up immediately and urged the servant, ¡°Cook some soup for Mr. John! Howe John gets so drunk? What a poor child!¡± Isabe looked on coldly and wasn¡¯t as anxious as everyone else. John was the first and youngest son of Rose and Carl in their marriage, also the only son of the Smith n, therefore, he was Carl¡¯s priceless treasure. Because he was favored by Carl, John led a life of indulgence, including smoking, drinking, brawling and bullying female students. Actually, he lived a life as that of a ruffian at his 17 years old. If something bad did happen after he got drunk, then John fell into a trap set by himself. ¡°Fortunately, Lukas and I found him at the door. What if something bad happens?¡± Rosy kicked off her high heels and yelled at Rosa, ¡°Can¡¯t you take good care of John? He¡¯s embarrassing us!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Although Carl liked Rosy, he preferred John much more, so he scolded Rosy, ¡°He is your little brother. He¡¯s just young and doesn¡¯t know much. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed of?¡± Rosy bit her lips and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. She caught a glimpse of Isabe and asked with confusion, ¡°Isabe, why are you wearing a waitress uniform of Empire Entertainment Center?¡± Isabe looked at the cheongsam on her body. Her imposing dress was torn into pieces by Joseph in the suite. When she promised to help Joseph, there were no suitable clothes for her. Then under the emergency, she put on a waitress uniform. This uniform was a white, simple and elegant cheongsam, and one might think it demureness at first nce. Perhaps, that was why Charlie regarded her as cute and conservative. Isabe couldn¡¯t tell the truth, so she said, ¡°I messed up my clothes by ident, so I got...¡± ¡°You went to Empire Entertainment tonight?¡± Rosy interrupted Isabe and her expression suddenly became odd. Isabe felt that something was wrong with Rosy¡¯s tone, but she still nodded honestly, ¡°Yes.¡± Rosyughed. She pulled Lukas immediately and said in excitement, ¡°Darling, did you hear that? Isabe actually went to Empire Entertainment! A ¡®carnival party ¡® was held there tonight! You got me!¡± The unsightly scenes of the party suddenly appeared before her eyes, and Isabe felt her ears hot instantly. ¡°Maybe she stayed in a private room, and did not attend that carnival party.¡± Lukas nced at Isabe, seemingly intending to help her, ¡°Did you, Isabe?¡± ¡°How is it possible?¡± Before Isabe could reply, Rosyughed wildly, ¡°Zachary from Ten Billion Club had booked the whole Empire tonight, and anyone there must attend the party. Howe mediocre Isabe would refuse to soil her hands?¡± Then, she asked Isabe on purpose, ¡°Isabe, how did you mess up your dress? Can it be a man¡¯s....?¡± Everyone was stunned by such a speech and Rosa¡¯s tears fell silently. Isabe was dumbfounded. Actually, she had got used to Rosy who was bad to her, and did not care how the Smiths thought of her, but Lukas was here... She just wanted to preserve her dignity before Lukas whom she once had a secret crush on. ¡°It was stained with wine.¡± Isabe tried to exin, ¡°So I came back early.¡± ¡°Came back early...¡± Rosy fiddled with her long wavy hairs and said, ¡°Members in Ten Billion Club have at least ten billions worth wealth. They have seen all kinds of women. How could be they be interested in you? Isabe, you should have the wisdom to know yourself. I feel ashamed for you! Are you driven out for your ignorance?¡± Isabe pinched her palms, as it was a difficult question to answer. If she said yes, Carl would think that she was ipetent and might even get beaten up. Saying no left an illusion that she was eager to be appreciated by those men... Oh, she was lost for words. ¡°Rosy, you made a mistake.¡± Carl said with satisfaction, ¡°Isabe was sent back by two gentlemen tonight. There is the business card for furthermunication!¡± These words instantly confirmed the purpose of her trip to Empire Entertainment Center and the dirty deal. ¡°Two men at one time. Isabe, I did underestimate you...¡± Rosy was good at framing Isabe. She smiledcently, ¡°It is hard to get a man with ten billons worth wealth. You should grasp your luck, as you will get well paid even if they dump you.¡± Then she pulled Lukas and said coquettishly, ¡°Darling, I¡¯d better go to your apartment tonight. I always feel that the strange scent wore by Isabe makes the air in this house weird.¡± Lukas shot a nce at Isabe and lowered his eyes slightly. He patted Rosy¡¯s head fondly and said, ¡°Up to you.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m leaving now!¡± Rosy said goodbye to Carl happily, but she would never call Rosa Mother. Isabe raised her head slowly. The scene that Lukas and Rosy left the house hand in hand prompted her urge to catch up with Rosy, grab her long hairs and beat her to the ground.... But she knew clearly that only a pull on Rosy¡¯s hairs would lead to her being hanged and beaten up in the basement by Carl until the dawn, not to mention a hit on Rosy... Isabe had never known sense and fairness under this roof. For Isabe, a good life in this family meant food, no scolding, and no beating. ¡°Dad, Mom, if there¡¯s nothing else, I would like to go upstairs for a rest.¡± Isabe turned around and whispered to Carl and Rosa, ¡°I felt tired.¡± ¡°Take a good bath before you go to sleep!¡± Carl covered his nose and mouth with suspiciousness, trying to avoid something dirty, ¡°Don¡¯t mess up the air in the house.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe turned around and clenched her fists tightly. Chapter 16 16 Know Nothing about Fairness and Sense It was already past 10 p.m. when Isabe was back to the Smith¡¯s. Carl couldn¡¯t help frowning at the sight of Isabe, ¡°Why do youe back so early?¡± Isabe wondered if this so-called father would be pleased only when she was taken away and abused like a prostitute by those shameless men. ¡°I had a good chat with two gentlemen. They left for urgent business but drove me home first.¡± Isabe said submissively. ¡°Two gentlemen? Who are they?¡± This was what Carl really cared about. Isabe handed the business card over, ¡°Here is the business card they gave me. They will ask me out when they have time.¡± Carl looked at the business card for a while and finally smiled, ¡°Well done, Isabe. You did a good job today.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± ..... Isabe looked at Rosa who showed her sadness in the eyes, and put on aforting smile to show that she was fine. A loud sound rang out. Suddenly, the door was forcefully knocked open. Rosy and Lukas helped John, drunk as a lord, into the room. Rosa stepped forward hurriedly and said, ¡°What happened to John? Is he drunk again?¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Help Mr. John upstairs. Hurry up!¡± Carl, who had just showed a cold look just now, stood up immediately and urged the servant, ¡°Cook some soup for Mr. John! Howe John gets so drunk? What a poor child!¡± Isabe looked on coldly and wasn¡¯t as anxious as everyone else. John was the first and youngest son of Rose and Carl in their marriage, also the only son of the Smith n, therefore, he was Carl¡¯s priceless treasure. Because he was favored by Carl, John led a life of indulgence, including smoking, drinking, brawling and bullying female students. Actually, he lived a life as that of a ruffian at his 17 years old. If something bad did happen after he got drunk, then John fell into a trap set by himself. ¡°Fortunately, Lukas and I found him at the door. What if something bad happens?¡± Rosy kicked off her high heels and yelled at Rosa, ¡°Can¡¯t you take good care of John? He¡¯s embarrassing us!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Although Carl liked Rosy, he preferred John much more, so he scolded Rosy, ¡°He is your little brother. He¡¯s just young and doesn¡¯t know much. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed of?¡± Rosy bit her lips and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. She caught a glimpse of Isabe and asked with confusion, ¡°Isabe, why are you wearing a waitress uniform of Empire Entertainment Center?¡± Isabe looked at the cheongsam on her body. Her imposing dress was torn into pieces by Joseph in the suite. When she promised to help Joseph, there were no suitable clothes for her. Then under the emergency, she put on a waitress uniform. This uniform was a white, simple and elegant cheongsam, and one might think it demureness at first nce. Perhaps, that was why Charlie regarded her as cute and conservative. Isabe couldn¡¯t tell the truth, so she said, ¡°I messed up my clothes by ident, so I got...¡± ¡°You went to Empire Entertainment tonight?¡± Rosy interrupted Isabe and her expression suddenly became odd. Isabe felt that something was wrong with Rosy¡¯s tone, but she still nodded honestly, ¡°Yes.¡± Rosyughed. She pulled Lukas immediately and said in excitement, ¡°Darling, did you hear that? Isabe actually went to Empire Entertainment! A ¡®carnival party ¡® was held there tonight! You got me!¡± The unsightly scenes of the party suddenly appeared before her eyes, and Isabe felt her ears hot instantly. ¡°Maybe she stayed in a private room, and did not attend that carnival party.¡± Lukas nced at Isabe, seemingly intending to help her, ¡°Did you, Isabe?¡± ¡°How is it possible?¡± Before Isabe could reply, Rosyughed wildly, ¡°Zachary from Ten Billion Club had booked the whole Empire tonight, and anyone there must attend the party. Howe mediocre Isabe would refuse to soil her hands?¡± Then, she asked Isabe on purpose, ¡°Isabe, how did you mess up your dress? Can it be a man¡¯s....?¡± Everyone was stunned by such a speech and Rosa¡¯s tears fell silently. Isabe was dumbfounded. Actually, she had got used to Rosy who was bad to her, and did not care how the Smiths thought of her, but Lukas was here... She just wanted to preserve her dignity before Lukas whom she once had a secret crush on. ¡°It was stained with wine.¡± Isabe tried to exin, ¡°So I came back early.¡± ¡°Came back early...¡± Rosy fiddled with her long wavy hairs and said, ¡°Members in Ten Billion Club have at least ten billions worth wealth. They have seen all kinds of women. How could be they be interested in you? Isabe, you should have the wisdom to know yourself. I feel ashamed for you! Are you driven out for your ignorance?¡± Isabe pinched her palms, as it was a difficult question to answer. If she said yes, Carl would think that she was ipetent and might even get beaten up. Saying no left an illusion that she was eager to be appreciated by those men... Oh, she was lost for words. ¡°Rosy, you made a mistake.¡± Carl said with satisfaction, ¡°Isabe was sent back by two gentlemen tonight. There is the business card for furthermunication!¡± These words instantly confirmed the purpose of her trip to Empire Entertainment Center and the dirty deal. ¡°Two men at one time. Isabe, I did underestimate you...¡± Rosy was good at framing Isabe. She smiledcently, ¡°It is hard to get a man with ten billons worth wealth. You should grasp your luck, as you will get well paid even if they dump you.¡± Then she pulled Lukas and said coquettishly, ¡°Darling, I¡¯d better go to your apartment tonight. I always feel that the strange scent wore by Isabe makes the air in this house weird.¡± Lukas shot a nce at Isabe and lowered his eyes slightly. He patted Rosy¡¯s head fondly and said, ¡°Up to you.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m leaving now!¡± Rosy said goodbye to Carl happily, but she would never call Rosa Mother. Isabe raised her head slowly. The scene that Lukas and Rosy left the house hand in hand prompted her urge to catch up with Rosy, grab her long hairs and beat her to the ground.... But she knew clearly that only a pull on Rosy¡¯s hairs would lead to her being hanged and beaten up in the basement by Carl until the dawn, not to mention a hit on Rosy... Isabe had never known sense and fairness under this roof. For Isabe, a good life in this family meant food, no scolding, and no beating. ¡°Dad, Mom, if there¡¯s nothing else, I would like to go upstairs for a rest.¡± Isabe turned around and whispered to Carl and Rosa, ¡°I felt tired.¡± ¡°Take a good bath before you go to sleep!¡± Carl covered his nose and mouth with suspiciousness, trying to avoid something dirty, ¡°Don¡¯t mess up the air in the house.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe turned around and clenched her fists tightly. Chapter 17 17 Be Caught Halfway The sad and arduous weekend finally ended. Isabe rode her bicycle and set off for school early in the morning. Compared with the oppressive family life, she always enjoyed the light and happy campus life! A creak sounded. A ck high-ssmercial vehicle intruded her way within five minutes after she set off. Isabe was frightened, braked in a hurry, and managed to prevent a car crash narrowly. ¡®Driving a good car is no big deal! Do you know how to drive?¡¯ Isabe wanted to curse, but she couldn¡¯t even pay for a simple scratch on the car, so she swallowed her anger and turned her direction to make a detour. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± One car window fell down, revealing a cold and coquettish face that she knew, and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk.¡± ¡°Joseph?¡± ..... Isabe paused for a moment, then quickly jumped onto her bicycle and rode away. ¡®What should I wait for? You are up to no good!¡¯ A creak sounded again. A ck sports car blocked Isabe¡¯s escape from the opposite direction, and the two cars trapped Isabe in the middle. ¡®Damn it. Are they done yet?¡¯ Isabe got off the bicycle, intending to squeeze through the cracks on the other side to escape without her bicycle, but the car came to surround her one after another, one after another... In a few seconds, Isabe was actually encircled by a dozen cars! She made a mistake, as she forgot this man was Joseph. He was the grandson of the richest man, heir of the Wilson Consortium, and president of the Global Group. It was easy for him to destroy one man. ¡°Isabe, I told you to wait. Are you deaf?¡± Joseph scolded. ¡°Joseph. You are a man. Do you have to bear grudges like this?¡± Isabe had no way to escape and shouted desperately at lofty Joseph. ¡°You should think of who I am before you took advantage of my Grandpa and slipped away from me?¡± Joseph sat in the luxurious car with his long legs sticking out from the half-opened door. With a cigar held in his hand, he looked elegant and noble. However, the devilish charm showed in the smoke made Isabe tremble, and his voice was filled with ridicule. ¡°I helped youst night. It was you who broke your promise that made me leave with the old man!¡± Isabe suppressed the fear in her heart and retorted, ¡°I helped you again when he came back. All in all, I helped you twice. Why can¡¯t you set me free?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I set you free...?¡± After a moment of silence, Joseph threw the cigar onto the ground and stepped on it ruthlessly. He got out of the car and walked towards Isabe. ¡°You.... What do you want?¡± Isabe was so frightened that she retreated in a hurry. When her back pressed against the wall, Joseph grabbed her on the neck, ¡°Do you think that I, Joseph, am bored enough to y the ¡®tyrannical president game¡¯ with you?¡± His pitch-ck eyes were filled with coldness and anger, and he looked like a supreme god that could take the lives of others coldly at any time. Isabe looked at the frightening Joseph in fear and tugged his wrist, ¡°No. Then why don¡¯t you let me go and save your time?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes, pulled out his other hand to pinch Isabe¡¯s chin, and turned her face rudely. ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± he muttered to himself, ¡°This is not a face of a good girl. What did Grandpa like about you?¡± After saying that, he shook off Isabe and took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands carefully. He ordered coldly, ¡°Come. Tie her up and take her away.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Isabe was coughing with her hands on her chin and neck. She screamed in fear at Joseph¡¯s order, ¡°How dare you kidnap me in broad daylight! I will yell for help!¡± ¡°Then, yell.¡± Joseph sneered, ¡°No one wille to your rescue even if you yell.¡± ¡°Joseph, you are the president of the Global Group. How could you behave like a ruffian?¡± A few men came close to her, and Isabe howled, ¡°Help! Oh!¡± An hourter, it was Wilson Manor in the southern suburb. Isabe who was tied up was pushed down onto the ground covered with a thick carpet. Someone untied her, and she finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I invite you over for a negotiation.¡± Joseph sat on the sofa in front of her with his legs crossed and one hand supporting his chin. He stared at Isabe with his long and narrow eyes ¡°Whatever the conditions are, I will not agree!¡± Isabe was enraged by the man before her, who didn¡¯t follow themon sense, and shouted, ¡°Is there anyone in the world who negotiates in this way?¡± ¡°What? Haven¡¯t you seen it today?¡± Joseph sneered. He ignored Isabe¡¯s resistance and said, ¡°You did wellst night. Grandpa would like you, my girlfriend, to stay here with him until he leaves this country, it is about a month.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Isabe refused without any hesitation. ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡± Joseph took a folder at hand and said calmly, ¡°If you refuse, I will pull down your father¡¯s Smith Design within three days.¡± ¡°Pull down?¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Good, great, pull it down today. Give him a deadly blow!¡± Joseph was speechless. Joseph narrowed her eyes, ¡°The information is correct. Carl is not your biological father.¡± ¡°You investigated me?¡± Isabe frowned. ¡°Of course, we need to know ourselves and our enemies before a negotiation.¡± Joseph opened the folder.... ¡°Isabe Smith, female, 22, a senior in the Department of Dance at Richmond Arts University.¡± ¡°Father Carl Smith, general manager of Smith Design.¡± ¡°Mother Rosa Flores, first married Aaron White who was a chef with first grade national certificate, engaged in preschool education on music. After the death of Aaron White, married Carl Smith. A full-time housewife now.¡± ¡°Eldest Sister Rosy Smith, Director of Smith Design, born by Carl¡¯s ex-wife.¡± ¡°Little brother, John Smith, a sophomore at a local exclusive school, a half-brother...¡± Isabe collected herself together quickly. When Joseph finished the reading, she smiled calmly, ¡°As you know that I am not the biological daughter of the Smith n, therefore, I will not be threatened by you.¡± ¡°Carl¡¯s Smith Design earns nearly ten million a year, but his daughter goes to school on a worn-out bicycle.¡± Joseph mocked, ¡°This means that Carl doesn¡¯t like you at all. That¡¯s why you, a girl from a respectable family, went to the carnival party. What, do you want to earn some pocket money from a rich man? Name a price. If you want to sell yourself, I, Joseph, will be more generous than any other men.¡± Humiliation.... A humiliation like this again... She did nothing and didn¡¯t want to do anything, but why did they kept humiliating her with such nonsenses? ¡°I¡¯m not short of money ... I won¡¯t agree to your conditions.¡± Isabe was not confident. Actually, she was short of money. She was very short of money. She didn¡¯t know what pocket money was until she went to college. But Carl gave her only 500 a month, with which she could only cover her three meals a day with a bad grace in a high-cost city like Peace City. Chapter 18 18 Be Caught Halfway The sad and arduous weekend finally ended. Isabe rode her bicycle and set off for school early in the morning. Compared with the oppressive family life, she always enjoyed the light and happy campus life! A creak sounded. A ck high-ssmercial vehicle intruded her way within five minutes after she set off. Isabe was frightened, braked in a hurry, and managed to prevent a car crash narrowly. ¡®Driving a good car is no big deal! Do you know how to drive?¡¯ Isabe wanted to curse, but she couldn¡¯t even pay for a simple scratch on the car, so she swallowed her anger and turned her direction to make a detour. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± One car window fell down, revealing a cold and coquettish face that she knew, and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk.¡± ¡°Joseph?¡± ..... Isabe paused for a moment, then quickly jumped onto her bicycle and rode away. ¡®What should I wait for? You are up to no good!¡¯ A creak sounded again. A ck sports car blocked Isabe¡¯s escape from the opposite direction, and the two cars trapped Isabe in the middle. ¡®Damn it. Are they done yet?¡¯ Isabe got off the bicycle, intending to squeeze through the cracks on the other side to escape without her bicycle, but the car came to surround her one after another, one after another... In a few seconds, Isabe was actually encircled by a dozen cars! She made a mistake, as she forgot this man was Joseph. He was the grandson of the richest man, heir of the Wilson Consortium, and president of the Global Group. It was easy for him to destroy one man. ¡°Isabe, I told you to wait. Are you deaf?¡± Joseph scolded. ¡°Joseph. You are a man. Do you have to bear grudges like this?¡± Isabe had no way to escape and shouted desperately at lofty Joseph. ¡°You should think of who I am before you took advantage of my Grandpa and slipped away from me?¡± Joseph sat in the luxurious car with his long legs sticking out from the half-opened door. With a cigar held in his hand, he looked elegant and noble. However, the devilish charm showed in the smoke made Isabe tremble, and his voice was filled with ridicule. ¡°I helped youst night. It was you who broke your promise that made me leave with the old man!¡± Isabe suppressed the fear in her heart and retorted, ¡°I helped you again when he came back. All in all, I helped you twice. Why can¡¯t you set me free?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I set you free...?¡± After a moment of silence, Joseph threw the cigar onto the ground and stepped on it ruthlessly. He got out of the car and walked towards Isabe. ¡°You.... What do you want?¡± Isabe was so frightened that she retreated in a hurry. When her back pressed against the wall, Joseph grabbed her on the neck, ¡°Do you think that I, Joseph, am bored enough to y the ¡®tyrannical president game¡¯ with you?¡± His pitch-ck eyes were filled with coldness and anger, and he looked like a supreme god that could take the lives of others coldly at any time. Isabe looked at the frightening Joseph in fear and tugged his wrist, ¡°No. Then why don¡¯t you let me go and save your time?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes, pulled out his other hand to pinch Isabe¡¯s chin, and turned her face rudely. ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± he muttered to himself, ¡°This is not a face of a good girl. What did Grandpa like about you?¡± After saying that, he shook off Isabe and took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands carefully. He ordered coldly, ¡°Come. Tie her up and take her away.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Isabe was coughing with her hands on her chin and neck. She screamed in fear at Joseph¡¯s order, ¡°How dare you kidnap me in broad daylight! I will yell for help!¡± ¡°Then, yell.¡± Joseph sneered, ¡°No one wille to your rescue even if you yell.¡± ¡°Joseph, you are the president of the Global Group. How could you behave like a ruffian?¡± A few men came close to her, and Isabe howled, ¡°Help! Oh!¡± An hourter, it was Wilson Manor in the southern suburb. Isabe who was tied up was pushed down onto the ground covered with a thick carpet. Someone untied her, and she finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I invite you over for a negotiation.¡± Joseph sat on the sofa in front of her with his legs crossed and one hand supporting his chin. He stared at Isabe with his long and narrow eyes ¡°Whatever the conditions are, I will not agree!¡± Isabe was enraged by the man before her, who didn¡¯t follow themon sense, and shouted, ¡°Is there anyone in the world who negotiates in this way?¡± ¡°What? Haven¡¯t you seen it today?¡± Joseph sneered. He ignored Isabe¡¯s resistance and said, ¡°You did wellst night. Grandpa would like you, my girlfriend, to stay here with him until he leaves this country, it is about a month.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Isabe refused without any hesitation. ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡± Joseph took a folder at hand and said calmly, ¡°If you refuse, I will pull down your father¡¯s Smith Design within three days.¡± ¡°Pull down?¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Good, great, pull it down today. Give him a deadly blow!¡± Joseph was speechless. Joseph narrowed her eyes, ¡°The information is correct. Carl is not your biological father.¡± ¡°You investigated me?¡± Isabe frowned. ¡°Of course, we need to know ourselves and our enemies before a negotiation.¡± Joseph opened the folder.... ¡°Isabe Smith, female, 22, a senior in the Department of Dance at Richmond Arts University.¡± ¡°Father Carl Smith, general manager of Smith Design.¡± ¡°Mother Rosa Flores, first married Aaron White who was a chef with first grade national certificate, engaged in preschool education on music. After the death of Aaron White, married Carl Smith. A full-time housewife now.¡± ¡°Eldest Sister Rosy Smith, Director of Smith Design, born by Carl¡¯s ex-wife.¡± ¡°Little brother, John Smith, a sophomore at a local exclusive school, a half-brother...¡± Isabe collected herself together quickly. When Joseph finished the reading, she smiled calmly, ¡°As you know that I am not the biological daughter of the Smith n, therefore, I will not be threatened by you.¡± ¡°Carl¡¯s Smith Design earns nearly ten million a year, but his daughter goes to school on a worn-out bicycle.¡± Joseph mocked, ¡°This means that Carl doesn¡¯t like you at all. That¡¯s why you, a girl from a respectable family, went to the carnival party. What, do you want to earn some pocket money from a rich man? Name a price. If you want to sell yourself, I, Joseph, will be more generous than any other men.¡± Humiliation.... A humiliation like this again... She did nothing and didn¡¯t want to do anything, but why did they kept humiliating her with such nonsenses? ¡°I¡¯m not short of money ... I won¡¯t agree to your conditions.¡± Isabe was not confident. Actually, she was short of money. She was very short of money. She didn¡¯t know what pocket money was until she went to college. But Carl gave her only 500 a month, with which she could only cover her three meals a day with a bad grace in a high-cost city like Peace City. Chapter 19 19 Are You in Love with Me? Isabe was still saving, because she had a dream... She wanted to buy a house and bring Rosa out. Then they would live a life without being beaten and afraid. Therefore, she worked hard and even went home on weekends under pressure or cheated her ssmates for meals asionally to save money on that meal. However, it was just a drop in the bucket. The Joseph in front of her was very rich, no, super rich. Perhaps agreeing to his deal would allow her to buy a big house quickly, but... Although her self-esteem had long been crushed by the Smiths, she still struggled to insist a bottom line for herself. She was not here to sell herself. Never! If her father, Aaron, was alive, he absolutely did not want to see his little princess fall! ..... ¡°Well...¡± Joseph whistled flirtatiously, ¡°Forget it. It seems that we don¡¯t agree on anything. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d better talk to Carl. I believe he will have a way to persuade you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Just as Joseph stood up, Isabe rushed over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell him!¡± Why did he suddenly want to bring this matter to Carl? If he told Carl, not to mention selling her for money, she would be sold for nothing and suffer beating! Joseph raised his eyebrows, ¡°Are you so afraid of Carl?¡± ¡°It¡¯s our responsibility to respect the old and care the young! Aren¡¯t you afraid of Master Wilson for someone as powerful as you?¡± Isabe smiled and pretended to be rxed as she retorted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell Master Wilson that we broke up so that we don¡¯t have any trouble?¡± ¡°Yesterday, we were as close as glue. Then we break up today. I don¡¯t want to be used of cheating everywhere.¡± ¡°How can Master Wilson not know what you are...? No! I was wrong! I won¡¯t say anything! I take the deal!¡± Joseph was about to pinch Isabe¡¯s neck and paused, ¡°So you would do it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe nodded excitedly. Then, she carefully dodged Joseph¡¯s extended hand and took a step back. She thought much as she looked up at Joseph. ¡°But I don¡¯t want money. I have other requests.¡± Not the money? Could it be that she wanted to stay by his side for a few more months? She is indeed a very shrewd woman! Joseph looked at Isabe. She looked a little nervous, but there was also a look of stubbornness in her starry eyes. Her little face was flushed red from excitement, which made him suddenly recall her sexy beautyst night! Hence, Joseph squatted down and raised Isabe¡¯s chin. He rubbed her lips flirtatiously and smiled evilly, ¡°Speak, little kitten.¡± Isabe trembled, but she did not dodge. Instead, she said straightforwardly, ¡°Firstly, the Smiths must not know about this matter. Secondly, I can help you pretend your girlfriend, but you promise never to touch me from now on!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Joseph looked at her fiercely. ¡°For the first request, Carl is mercenary. If he knew about our ¡®rtionship¡¯, he would definitely take advantage of this opportunity to do a lot of excessive things, which would make us expose.¡± ¡°The second request is clear. I offended you before. I want to take this opportunity to get myself a ¡®Get out of jail free¡¯ card. From now on, everything between us has been settled. You are not allowed to touch me again!¡± Isabe said firmly, ¡°If you break the contract, I will definitely let Master Wilson know what you¡¯ve done!¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Isabe¡¯s face twitched with pain when Joseph exerted force on his hand. However, she forced herself to reveal a provocative smile. ¡°How dare I threaten Mr. Joseph? Could it be that you¡¯re actually in love with me by pestering me?¡± Joseph frowned and stared straight at Isabe¡¯s stubborn gaze with his sharp eyes. After a while, his face turned gloomy. He shook off Isabe with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re good at ying hard-to-get, but do you really think I take an open woman like you seriously? Well, I promise you. However, in the future, don¡¯t cry to get onto my bed!¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, you can rest assured.¡± Isabe¡¯s provocation technique seeded. She let out a sigh of relief. She was right. Joseph was indeed a very narcissistic person. ¡°This is your room. You must arrange your schedule ording to my instructions this month and make Master Wilson happy!¡± Only then did Isabe notice that this room was not only veryrge and luxurious, but all the decorations and designs were also pink with the style of a young girl. It was like a princess¡¯ pce. It was a thousand times better than her room at the Smith¡¯s. ¡°No problem, Mr. Joseph. I will cooperate with your work.¡± Isabe got rxed as she smiled happily. Looking at her beautiful face, Joseph suddenly regretted his impulsive decision just now. However, he had already spoken, so it was not easy for him to go back on his words immediately. ¡°Now scram downstairs and take your measurements. The clothes you¡¯re wearing aren¡¯t as good as my curtains!¡± He said angrily. ... If Joseph would abide by the agreement and not humiliate her, then impersonating his girlfriend was really a beautiful thing. They had delicious food prepared by top chefs, dressed in expensive and exquisite clothes, and even enjoyed the cut-up and decorated fruit. What a bunch of wasteful wealthy. At noon, Isabe took a shower and changed her clothes. She dressed beautifully and went downstairs to wee Charlie who had returned from a visit. The entrance of the hall to the courtyard was as gorgeous as a pce gate. It was tall and dignified, and the two doors opened opposite each other. Joseph wore a ck suit pants with a white shirt and a grey vest. He was standing at the entrance talking to a subordinate beside him. He held a folder in his hand. The precious diamond gold watch on his wrist reflected a brilliant light in the sunlight. The ruby ring on his pinky finger was dazzling. He was tall, perfectly proportioned, and had a noble aura. Even his back alone made one unable to help but daydream. Ignoring his bad character, he is really a woman-fascinating man... ¡°How dare you sign a contract like this? Do you think I¡¯m blind? Let me tell you, get this done in three days, or you¡¯ll pack up and scram!¡± Well, if he did not say anything, he looked like a prince. If he started to talk, he was simply an asshole. ¡°Mr. Joseph, when will Master Wilson arrive?¡± Isabe asked carefully. Joseph turned around and was stunned when he saw Isabeing downstairs. Considering Charlie¡¯s preference, all the clothes Joseph had people prepare for Isabe were for the theme of ¡°dignified and elegant¡±, so they mainly used long skirts. Today was the first time that Isabe officially visited the Wilson¡¯s, so the stylist chose avender dress and pearl ne for her. Thisbination is formal and elegant, simple and noble, low-key but beautiful. With this kind of attire, coupled with her fair skin and curvaceous figure, she immediately blossomed with stunning beauty. Joseph didn¡¯t expect that now she would be sexier than in the ck wrapped skirt... Chapter 20 20 Are You in Love with Me? Isabe was still saving, because she had a dream... She wanted to buy a house and bring Rosa out. Then they would live a life without being beaten and afraid. Therefore, she worked hard and even went home on weekends under pressure or cheated her ssmates for meals asionally to save money on that meal. However, it was just a drop in the bucket. The Joseph in front of her was very rich, no, super rich. Perhaps agreeing to his deal would allow her to buy a big house quickly, but... Although her self-esteem had long been crushed by the Smiths, she still struggled to insist a bottom line for herself. She was not here to sell herself. Never! If her father, Aaron, was alive, he absolutely did not want to see his little princess fall! ..... ¡°Well...¡± Joseph whistled flirtatiously, ¡°Forget it. It seems that we don¡¯t agree on anything. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d better talk to Carl. I believe he will have a way to persuade you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Just as Joseph stood up, Isabe rushed over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell him!¡± Why did he suddenly want to bring this matter to Carl? If he told Carl, not to mention selling her for money, she would be sold for nothing and suffer beating! Joseph raised his eyebrows, ¡°Are you so afraid of Carl?¡± ¡°It¡¯s our responsibility to respect the old and care the young! Aren¡¯t you afraid of Master Wilson for someone as powerful as you?¡± Isabe smiled and pretended to be rxed as she retorted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell Master Wilson that we broke up so that we don¡¯t have any trouble?¡± ¡°Yesterday, we were as close as glue. Then we break up today. I don¡¯t want to be used of cheating everywhere.¡± ¡°How can Master Wilson not know what you are...? No! I was wrong! I won¡¯t say anything! I take the deal!¡± Joseph was about to pinch Isabe¡¯s neck and paused, ¡°So you would do it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe nodded excitedly. Then, she carefully dodged Joseph¡¯s extended hand and took a step back. She thought much as she looked up at Joseph. ¡°But I don¡¯t want money. I have other requests.¡± Not the money? Could it be that she wanted to stay by his side for a few more months? She is indeed a very shrewd woman! Joseph looked at Isabe. She looked a little nervous, but there was also a look of stubbornness in her starry eyes. Her little face was flushed red from excitement, which made him suddenly recall her sexy beautyst night! Hence, Joseph squatted down and raised Isabe¡¯s chin. He rubbed her lips flirtatiously and smiled evilly, ¡°Speak, little kitten.¡± Isabe trembled, but she did not dodge. Instead, she said straightforwardly, ¡°Firstly, the Smiths must not know about this matter. Secondly, I can help you pretend your girlfriend, but you promise never to touch me from now on!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Joseph looked at her fiercely. ¡°For the first request, Carl is mercenary. If he knew about our ¡®rtionship¡¯, he would definitely take advantage of this opportunity to do a lot of excessive things, which would make us expose.¡± ¡°The second request is clear. I offended you before. I want to take this opportunity to get myself a ¡®Get out of jail free¡¯ card. From now on, everything between us has been settled. You are not allowed to touch me again!¡± Isabe said firmly, ¡°If you break the contract, I will definitely let Master Wilson know what you¡¯ve done!¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Isabe¡¯s face twitched with pain when Joseph exerted force on his hand. However, she forced herself to reveal a provocative smile. ¡°How dare I threaten Mr. Joseph? Could it be that you¡¯re actually in love with me by pestering me?¡± Joseph frowned and stared straight at Isabe¡¯s stubborn gaze with his sharp eyes. After a while, his face turned gloomy. He shook off Isabe with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re good at ying hard-to-get, but do you really think I take an open woman like you seriously? Well, I promise you. However, in the future, don¡¯t cry to get onto my bed!¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, you can rest assured.¡± Isabe¡¯s provocation technique seeded. She let out a sigh of relief. She was right. Joseph was indeed a very narcissistic person. ¡°This is your room. You must arrange your schedule ording to my instructions this month and make Master Wilson happy!¡± Only then did Isabe notice that this room was not only veryrge and luxurious, but all the decorations and designs were also pink with the style of a young girl. It was like a princess¡¯ pce. It was a thousand times better than her room at the Smith¡¯s. ¡°No problem, Mr. Joseph. I will cooperate with your work.¡± Isabe got rxed as she smiled happily. Looking at her beautiful face, Joseph suddenly regretted his impulsive decision just now. However, he had already spoken, so it was not easy for him to go back on his words immediately. ¡°Now scram downstairs and take your measurements. The clothes you¡¯re wearing aren¡¯t as good as my curtains!¡± He said angrily. ... If Joseph would abide by the agreement and not humiliate her, then impersonating his girlfriend was really a beautiful thing. They had delicious food prepared by top chefs, dressed in expensive and exquisite clothes, and even enjoyed the cut-up and decorated fruit. What a bunch of wasteful wealthy. At noon, Isabe took a shower and changed her clothes. She dressed beautifully and went downstairs to wee Charlie who had returned from a visit. The entrance of the hall to the courtyard was as gorgeous as a pce gate. It was tall and dignified, and the two doors opened opposite each other. Joseph wore a ck suit pants with a white shirt and a grey vest. He was standing at the entrance talking to a subordinate beside him. He held a folder in his hand. The precious diamond gold watch on his wrist reflected a brilliant light in the sunlight. The ruby ring on his pinky finger was dazzling. He was tall, perfectly proportioned, and had a noble aura. Even his back alone made one unable to help but daydream. Ignoring his bad character, he is really a woman-fascinating man... ¡°How dare you sign a contract like this? Do you think I¡¯m blind? Let me tell you, get this done in three days, or you¡¯ll pack up and scram!¡± Well, if he did not say anything, he looked like a prince. If he started to talk, he was simply an asshole. ¡°Mr. Joseph, when will Master Wilson arrive?¡± Isabe asked carefully. Joseph turned around and was stunned when he saw Isabeing downstairs. Considering Charlie¡¯s preference, all the clothes Joseph had people prepare for Isabe were for the theme of ¡°dignified and elegant¡±, so they mainly used long skirts. Today was the first time that Isabe officially visited the Wilson¡¯s, so the stylist chose avender dress and pearl ne for her. Thisbination is formal and elegant, simple and noble, low-key but beautiful. With this kind of attire, coupled with her fair skin and curvaceous figure, she immediately blossomed with stunning beauty. Joseph didn¡¯t expect that now she would be sexier than in the ck wrapped skirt... Chapter 21 21 Being Inexplicably used Joseph looked at Isabe, his eyes sliding from her exquisite and slightly exposed corbone to her round and plump chest, and finally to her slender waist... Then he suddenly felt his lower abdomen heat up and something scratched his heart strangely. ¡°He¡¯s already entered the gate. He¡¯ll arrive in ten minutes.¡± Joseph frowned and sensed the heat in his body. He hurriedly turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡± Isabe nodded, ¡°What kind of courtyard takes ten minutes from the door to the door? Could it be that rich people are afraid of danger, so they have to go through a lot of security?¡± With that in mind, she took a step forward and looked at the courtyard... What the hell was this boundless green? Was this a courtyard in front of her? Were they sure it was not a nt exhibition park? ..... She coughed. Isabe retracted her widened eyes, cleared her throat, and asked the poker-faced man standing at the door, ¡°Hey, bro, how big is the yard of the Wilson¡¯s? Aren¡¯t you tired from walking around?¡± ¡°This is the Wilson Manor, including the front courtyard, backyard, viewing tform and zoo, covering almost half of the southern suburb.¡± The poker-faced guard replied cleanly, ¡°So if you need to go out, you need to tell the housekeeper or servant first. People here usually pass the courtyard by sightseeing bus.¡± Alright, there was actually such an amazing area as a zoo... She finally understood as a wealthy man why Carl still uses her to curry favor with the members of the 10 billion clubs. Compared to these people, Carl was a nouveau riche, a bumpkin who had never seen the world before! However, rich people were tired. They even went back home so dramatic. No wonder Joseph was such a bastard... ¡°Your expression tells me that you¡¯re cursing someone.¡± Joseph returned. He leaned against the door and looked at Isabe with a hostile look. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Isabe was shocked and immediately smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just surprised that your courtyard is so spectacr. How much does it cost! If you don¡¯t believe me, ask him! We were just chatting!¡± Joseph frowned slightly, ¡°Gerry, did you just chat with her?¡± ¡°No, I just answered Miss Isabe¡¯s question.¡± The guard replied calmly. ¡°Well.¡± Joseph snorted in disdain, ¡°It seemed that you¡¯re really confident with your charm, carrying on with my subordinates? Let me tell you, Gerry won¡¯t fall for your tricks!¡± ¡°Which of your eyes saw me seduce your subordinates?¡± Isabe was inexplicably used and was somewhat angry. ¡°You¡¯d better not.¡± ¡°If you dare to carry on with other men during this period, just wait to be thrown to the bottom of theke.¡± Joseph said with a gloomy face. ¡°We¡¯re not real couple.¡± Isabe suddenly felt cold as she said weakly, ¡°Who cares about your thought?¡± ¡°You have to be professional. My conditions have been stated. You must follow my ns.¡± Joseph sneered, ¡°Or are you unable to endure a month of loneliness? Do you still want to continue hanging out with other men?¡± ¡°Joseph, you scum! Why are you humiliating me?¡± ¡°Who are you calling scum?¡± When Joseph saw that Isabe retorted him, he couldn¡¯t help but be angry. He went up and grabbed Isabe¡¯s wrist, ¡°Are you...¡± Before he finished speaking, Isabe suddenly found that Joseph¡¯s expression changedpletely. Then she was dragged into his arms and he said gently, ¡°Bad girl, don¡¯t lose your temper all the time!¡± Isabe felt goose bumps all over her body. At the same time, she saw a walking sticknding beside her feet. ¡°Grandfather!¡± Isabe instantly understood what was happening now. She immediately switched to acting mode and pushed Joseph away. She blushed and said, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Charlieughed. Charlie saw the interaction between them just now and smiled. ¡°You two are really sweet. It seems that I don¡¯te back at the proper time.¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe said shyly, ¡°Joseph is always so shameless.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re naughty, bad girl?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe with a vicious threat in his eyes. ¡°Next time if you lose your temper, I¡¯ll hug you so hard that you won¡¯t be able to breathe.¡± Isabe almost wanted to retch. ¡°Your eyebrows hide a delicate aura, and your voice is gentle and smiling.¡± Charlie looked at Isabe from top to bottom, ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful today, Isabe.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Isabe replied with a smile, ¡°Grandpa likes opera?¡± ¡°Well, you know it?¡± ¡°This is the description from the opera ¡®A Dream of Red Mansions¡¯. Thank you for your praise.¡± Charlie¡¯s eyes shed with astonishment, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would like this kind of thing at such a young age. You¡¯re knowledgeable.¡± ¡°Grandpa is overpraising me. My mother used to like opera, so I have an impression.¡± Isabe said sweetly, ¡°Grandpa is a true expert. You must know much about the ancient culture.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s so nice of you.¡± Charlieughed, ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡°There are three reasons. First, the Wilson Manor is luxuriously decorated, but it is still dominated by gardens. The ancient charm still exists. Second, there are many paintings and calligraphy works in the house. Those works are vigorous and powerful. It can be seen that you¡¯ve been practiced for many years. As for the third... it is also the most important...¡± ¡°What?¡± Charlie¡¯s interest was thoroughly aroused and he immediately asked. Even Joseph looked at Isabe curiously. ¡°Joseph¡¯s name.¡± Isabe covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Joseph is from the Bible. It means that his character is noble and decent. In other words, grandfather hopes that Joseph will be an educated and decent person!¡± Charlie pped. Charlie couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Isabe, you really made grandfather look at you differently. I was afraid that Joseph would find an eye candy. I didn¡¯t expect...¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were full of affection as he looked at Isabe smiling sweetly. He did not realize that he put on a faint smile unconsciously... Charlie nodded in satisfaction and then looked at Joseph. ¡°Joseph, Isabe is a good girl. Do you know that? Let me tell you, if you dare to bully her, I¡¯ll break your leg!¡± Joseph smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re overthinking it. I love her so much, so why would I bully her?¡± Isabe rolled her eyes 360 degrees behind Charlie. Joseph raised his eyebrows and gave her a fierce warning look. ¡°You¡¯d better not. Isabe, this is the first time we have met. Grandpa should have given you a greeting gift.¡± Charlie pulled Isabe to sit on the sofa. ¡°But I don¡¯t know what you young people like, so I just prepare this.¡± As he spoke, he signaled for an old waiter to pass an envelope to Isabe. Chapter 22 22 Being Inexplicably used Joseph looked at Isabe, his eyes sliding from her exquisite and slightly exposed corbone to her round and plump chest, and finally to her slender waist... Then he suddenly felt his lower abdomen heat up and something scratched his heart strangely. ¡°He¡¯s already entered the gate. He¡¯ll arrive in ten minutes.¡± Joseph frowned and sensed the heat in his body. He hurriedly turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡± Isabe nodded, ¡°What kind of courtyard takes ten minutes from the door to the door? Could it be that rich people are afraid of danger, so they have to go through a lot of security?¡± With that in mind, she took a step forward and looked at the courtyard... What the hell was this boundless green? Was this a courtyard in front of her? Were they sure it was not a nt exhibition park? ..... She coughed. Isabe retracted her widened eyes, cleared her throat, and asked the poker-faced man standing at the door, ¡°Hey, bro, how big is the yard of the Wilson¡¯s? Aren¡¯t you tired from walking around?¡± ¡°This is the Wilson Manor, including the front courtyard, backyard, viewing tform and zoo, covering almost half of the southern suburb.¡± The poker-faced guard replied cleanly, ¡°So if you need to go out, you need to tell the housekeeper or servant first. People here usually pass the courtyard by sightseeing bus.¡± Alright, there was actually such an amazing area as a zoo... She finally understood as a wealthy man why Carl still uses her to curry favor with the members of the 10 billion clubs. Compared to these people, Carl was a nouveau riche, a bumpkin who had never seen the world before! However, rich people were tired. They even went back home so dramatic. No wonder Joseph was such a bastard... ¡°Your expression tells me that you¡¯re cursing someone.¡± Joseph returned. He leaned against the door and looked at Isabe with a hostile look. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Isabe was shocked and immediately smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just surprised that your courtyard is so spectacr. How much does it cost! If you don¡¯t believe me, ask him! We were just chatting!¡± Joseph frowned slightly, ¡°Gerry, did you just chat with her?¡± ¡°No, I just answered Miss Isabe¡¯s question.¡± The guard replied calmly. ¡°Well.¡± Joseph snorted in disdain, ¡°It seemed that you¡¯re really confident with your charm, carrying on with my subordinates? Let me tell you, Gerry won¡¯t fall for your tricks!¡± ¡°Which of your eyes saw me seduce your subordinates?¡± Isabe was inexplicably used and was somewhat angry. ¡°You¡¯d better not.¡± ¡°If you dare to carry on with other men during this period, just wait to be thrown to the bottom of theke.¡± Joseph said with a gloomy face. ¡°We¡¯re not real couple.¡± Isabe suddenly felt cold as she said weakly, ¡°Who cares about your thought?¡± ¡°You have to be professional. My conditions have been stated. You must follow my ns.¡± Joseph sneered, ¡°Or are you unable to endure a month of loneliness? Do you still want to continue hanging out with other men?¡± ¡°Joseph, you scum! Why are you humiliating me?¡± ¡°Who are you calling scum?¡± When Joseph saw that Isabe retorted him, he couldn¡¯t help but be angry. He went up and grabbed Isabe¡¯s wrist, ¡°Are you...¡± Before he finished speaking, Isabe suddenly found that Joseph¡¯s expression changedpletely. Then she was dragged into his arms and he said gently, ¡°Bad girl, don¡¯t lose your temper all the time!¡± Isabe felt goose bumps all over her body. At the same time, she saw a walking sticknding beside her feet. ¡°Grandfather!¡± Isabe instantly understood what was happening now. She immediately switched to acting mode and pushed Joseph away. She blushed and said, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Charlieughed. Charlie saw the interaction between them just now and smiled. ¡°You two are really sweet. It seems that I don¡¯te back at the proper time.¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe said shyly, ¡°Joseph is always so shameless.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re naughty, bad girl?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe with a vicious threat in his eyes. ¡°Next time if you lose your temper, I¡¯ll hug you so hard that you won¡¯t be able to breathe.¡± Isabe almost wanted to retch. ¡°Your eyebrows hide a delicate aura, and your voice is gentle and smiling.¡± Charlie looked at Isabe from top to bottom, ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful today, Isabe.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Isabe replied with a smile, ¡°Grandpa likes opera?¡± ¡°Well, you know it?¡± ¡°This is the description from the opera ¡®A Dream of Red Mansions¡¯. Thank you for your praise.¡± Charlie¡¯s eyes shed with astonishment, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would like this kind of thing at such a young age. You¡¯re knowledgeable.¡± ¡°Grandpa is overpraising me. My mother used to like opera, so I have an impression.¡± Isabe said sweetly, ¡°Grandpa is a true expert. You must know much about the ancient culture.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s so nice of you.¡± Charlieughed, ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡°There are three reasons. First, the Wilson Manor is luxuriously decorated, but it is still dominated by gardens. The ancient charm still exists. Second, there are many paintings and calligraphy works in the house. Those works are vigorous and powerful. It can be seen that you¡¯ve been practiced for many years. As for the third... it is also the most important...¡± ¡°What?¡± Charlie¡¯s interest was thoroughly aroused and he immediately asked. Even Joseph looked at Isabe curiously. ¡°Joseph¡¯s name.¡± Isabe covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Joseph is from the Bible. It means that his character is noble and decent. In other words, grandfather hopes that Joseph will be an educated and decent person!¡± Charlie pped. Charlie couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Isabe, you really made grandfather look at you differently. I was afraid that Joseph would find an eye candy. I didn¡¯t expect...¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were full of affection as he looked at Isabe smiling sweetly. He did not realize that he put on a faint smile unconsciously... Charlie nodded in satisfaction and then looked at Joseph. ¡°Joseph, Isabe is a good girl. Do you know that? Let me tell you, if you dare to bully her, I¡¯ll break your leg!¡± Joseph smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re overthinking it. I love her so much, so why would I bully her?¡± Isabe rolled her eyes 360 degrees behind Charlie. Joseph raised his eyebrows and gave her a fierce warning look. ¡°You¡¯d better not. Isabe, this is the first time we have met. Grandpa should have given you a greeting gift.¡± Charlie pulled Isabe to sit on the sofa. ¡°But I don¡¯t know what you young people like, so I just prepare this.¡± As he spoke, he signaled for an old waiter to pass an envelope to Isabe. Chapter 23 23 Damn It The envelope was thin, and she couldn¡¯t know what was inside. Isabe opened it curiously. It was actually a check for a million. ¡°No. I can¡¯t take Grandpa¡¯s money.¡± Isabe immediately returned the check to the envelope. ¡°It¡¯s just pocket money.¡± Charlie narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°As my grandson¡¯s girlfriend, it¡¯s normal for grandfather to give her some pocket money.¡± The Demon Isabe: ¡®So much money! So much money! Isabe, take it!¡¯ ¡®Take this and you could immediately buy a big house and take you mother out of the pit of Hell. Then, you would no longer be restrained by the Smith family and be beaten up every day!¡¯ The Angel Isabe: ..... ¡®No! No! No gains without pains. If you took this, you would definitely have to pay the price!¡¯ The Demon Isabe: ¡®It was okay! You didn¡¯t lose her self-esteem or something!¡¯ ¡®You made the old man happy with your sweet words! This is what you deserve!¡¯ The Angel Isabe: ¡®No, Isabe! You can¡¯t ept undeserved gift!¡¯ In an instant, the angels and devils in Isabe¡¯s mind were fighting. Joseph sped his hands and looked coldly at Isabe. He could see some clues from her subtle expression, so he deliberately said, ¡°Grandpa wanted you to have it. Just take it.¡± Isabe nced at Joseph¡¯s strange expression and was even surer that the money was problem. She pushed the check onto the coffee table and forced a smile, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t you know me? Help me persuade Grandpa to take it back.¡± A teasing look shed across Joseph¡¯s eyes. ¡°Know you? That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you like money? What if you regret itter?¡± ¡°...¡± Isabe pursed her lips. ¡®Joseph, damn it. I¡¯m doing this for you and you were not helping!¡¯ ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then how about...¡± Isabe picked up the check and smiled sweetly. She handed it to the old waiter beside Charlie and said politely, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know what Grandpa likes. Can you help me buy some delicious snacks for him? This is a gift from me.¡± The old waiter was stunned as he looked at Charlie. Charlie slowly revealed a smile from his serious face. A momentter, Charlie¡¯s heartyughter burst out in the hall, ¡°Great! I understand! You¡¯re not going to receive favors casually and take money from others. You are really a smart and sensible girl! I know that Isabe is different from everyone else, as expected!¡± As expected, the man in charge of the Wilson Consortium can¡¯t be amon grandfather. He was shrewdly testing her. Fortunately, the Angel won just now. Otherwise, she would bebeled as ¡°greedy¡± or ¡°mercenary¡±. The Wilsons were all shrewd! ¡°Since it¡¯s Isabe¡¯s gift, William, you can keep it.¡± Charlie smiled and stood up, ¡°Joseph, take Isabe on a grand tour of the house and gardens. I¡¯ll go change my clothes first and then eat with Isabeter!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Grandpa, slow down.¡± Isabe and Joseph stood up together and respectfully watched Charlie leave. ¡°I really underestimated you. My grandfather was very satisfied with you.¡± As soon as Charlie went upstairs, Joseph sat back on the sofa and crossed his legs. The caring gentleman instantly became cold and evil. Isabe used her thumb and index finger to show a small distance and counterattacked, ¡°No, I¡¯m still a bit shorter than you. Mr. Joseph, if you don¡¯t inherit your family business, you can still support yourself by acting.¡± Joseph said disdainfully, ¡°You were actually tempted by that check for a million just now, weren¡¯t you? You were so excited that your eyes nearly turned red.¡± Isabe did not expect Joseph to be so observant. She retorted with some embarrassment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my expression? Who doesn¡¯t like money? But I know what could be taken and what shouldn¡¯t be taken!¡± ¡°My grandfather is very rich. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you take it or not.¡± Joseph propped up his chin and nced at Isabe, ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t care at all.¡± Isabe became excited, ¡°If I did take it, wouldn¡¯t you take it back?¡± Then, she excitedly pulled on Joseph¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, I¡¯ll tter Master Wilsonter. Can you cooperate with me?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s excited little face. A hint of yfulness suddenly shed across his eyes. He reached out to grab Isabe¡¯s waist, leaned over to her ear, and whispered, ¡°Of course, but in return, let¡¯s have sex.¡± ¡°...¡± Isabe forcefully pushed Joseph away and red at him angrily, ¡°Joseph! You¡¯re really bad!¡± ¡°Good merchants never do business at a loss.¡± ¡°You...¡± Just as Isabe was about to explode, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Charlieing downstairs. She immediately mmed her head into Joseph¡¯s embrace and said coquettishly, ¡°What nonsense! Don¡¯t say that!¡± Joseph was caught off guard by this powerful collision, almost bleeding on the spot. He knew that Isabe was intentionally retaliating against him, so he angrily pinched her waist. However, he still smiled gently. ¡°Isabe only likes to hear sweet words? That¡¯s not a good habit.¡± ¡°I just want to listen to sweet words!¡± Isabe endured the pain and hooked Joseph¡¯s tie with her hand. Joseph was immediately strangled and his face nearly turned purple. ¡°You two are really sweet. Come over and eat.¡± Charlie did not see them secretly pinching each other. He smiled and instructed, ¡°William, serve the food! Today, we will properly wee Isabe!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Joseph and Isabe rolled their eyes at each other. The Wilson family was indeed worthy of being called the richest family in the world. For lunch, they had prepared dozens of delicious dishes from the chefs of the six countries, making Isabe¡¯s horizons open wide. She really wished she could finish all of them! However, the stern and disdainful gaze from Joseph from time to time told her... She had to maintain her demeanor! She could only taste little for every single one of them! Throughout the lunchtime, Charlie was very happy and chatted happily with Isabe. Joseph interposed from time to time with faint smile. At first nce, he looked like a prince with a noble aura. In front of Charlie, he really was a good grandson with good manners. An hourter, the sumptuous lunch finally ended. Charlie went upstairs for a break, while Isabe changed back into her casual clothes and prepared to rush back to school. ¡°Miss Isabe, do you want to bring some dessert to school?¡± William Wood was a butler dressed in a ck swallow-tailed deacon uniform. His short gray hair wasbed meticulously. At this time, he held the pink double-decker food box and smiled. ¡°I saw that you liked this very much at lunch. If you don¡¯t mind, how about taking the rest for afternoon snacks?¡± ¡°I can really take these?¡± Instantly, Isabe felt a splendid firework burning in her heart. She was so happy and said excitedly, ¡°Thank you so much, William. I really like these snacks. They are works of art!¡± Joseph was sitting on the sofa looking at the information handed over by his subordinate. Hearing the conversation between Isabe and William, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his head. At a nce, he saw Isabe¡¯s enthusiastic and ttering excitement. ¡°The Wilson Manor is under my name. Isabe, did you get my permission to take my things?¡± Joseph suddenly felt annoyed and interrupted. Chapter 24 24 Damn It The envelope was thin, and she couldn¡¯t know what was inside. Isabe opened it curiously. It was actually a check for a million. ¡°No. I can¡¯t take Grandpa¡¯s money.¡± Isabe immediately returned the check to the envelope. ¡°It¡¯s just pocket money.¡± Charlie narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°As my grandson¡¯s girlfriend, it¡¯s normal for grandfather to give her some pocket money.¡± The Demon Isabe: ¡®So much money! So much money! Isabe, take it!¡¯ ¡®Take this and you could immediately buy a big house and take you mother out of the pit of Hell. Then, you would no longer be restrained by the Smith family and be beaten up every day!¡¯ The Angel Isabe: ..... ¡®No! No! No gains without pains. If you took this, you would definitely have to pay the price!¡¯ The Demon Isabe: ¡®It was okay! You didn¡¯t lose her self-esteem or something!¡¯ ¡®You made the old man happy with your sweet words! This is what you deserve!¡¯ The Angel Isabe: ¡®No, Isabe! You can¡¯t ept undeserved gift!¡¯ In an instant, the angels and devils in Isabe¡¯s mind were fighting. Joseph sped his hands and looked coldly at Isabe. He could see some clues from her subtle expression, so he deliberately said, ¡°Grandpa wanted you to have it. Just take it.¡± Isabe nced at Joseph¡¯s strange expression and was even surer that the money was problem. She pushed the check onto the coffee table and forced a smile, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t you know me? Help me persuade Grandpa to take it back.¡± A teasing look shed across Joseph¡¯s eyes. ¡°Know you? That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you like money? What if you regret itter?¡± ¡°...¡± Isabe pursed her lips. ¡®Joseph, damn it. I¡¯m doing this for you and you were not helping!¡¯ ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then how about...¡± Isabe picked up the check and smiled sweetly. She handed it to the old waiter beside Charlie and said politely, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know what Grandpa likes. Can you help me buy some delicious snacks for him? This is a gift from me.¡± The old waiter was stunned as he looked at Charlie. Charlie slowly revealed a smile from his serious face. A momentter, Charlie¡¯s heartyughter burst out in the hall, ¡°Great! I understand! You¡¯re not going to receive favors casually and take money from others. You are really a smart and sensible girl! I know that Isabe is different from everyone else, as expected!¡± As expected, the man in charge of the Wilson Consortium can¡¯t be amon grandfather. He was shrewdly testing her. Fortunately, the Angel won just now. Otherwise, she would bebeled as ¡°greedy¡± or ¡°mercenary¡±. The Wilsons were all shrewd! ¡°Since it¡¯s Isabe¡¯s gift, William, you can keep it.¡± Charlie smiled and stood up, ¡°Joseph, take Isabe on a grand tour of the house and gardens. I¡¯ll go change my clothes first and then eat with Isabeter!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Grandpa, slow down.¡± Isabe and Joseph stood up together and respectfully watched Charlie leave. ¡°I really underestimated you. My grandfather was very satisfied with you.¡± As soon as Charlie went upstairs, Joseph sat back on the sofa and crossed his legs. The caring gentleman instantly became cold and evil. Isabe used her thumb and index finger to show a small distance and counterattacked, ¡°No, I¡¯m still a bit shorter than you. Mr. Joseph, if you don¡¯t inherit your family business, you can still support yourself by acting.¡± Joseph said disdainfully, ¡°You were actually tempted by that check for a million just now, weren¡¯t you? You were so excited that your eyes nearly turned red.¡± Isabe did not expect Joseph to be so observant. She retorted with some embarrassment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my expression? Who doesn¡¯t like money? But I know what could be taken and what shouldn¡¯t be taken!¡± ¡°My grandfather is very rich. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you take it or not.¡± Joseph propped up his chin and nced at Isabe, ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t care at all.¡± Isabe became excited, ¡°If I did take it, wouldn¡¯t you take it back?¡± Then, she excitedly pulled on Joseph¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, I¡¯ll tter Master Wilsonter. Can you cooperate with me?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s excited little face. A hint of yfulness suddenly shed across his eyes. He reached out to grab Isabe¡¯s waist, leaned over to her ear, and whispered, ¡°Of course, but in return, let¡¯s have sex.¡± ¡°...¡± Isabe forcefully pushed Joseph away and red at him angrily, ¡°Joseph! You¡¯re really bad!¡± ¡°Good merchants never do business at a loss.¡± ¡°You...¡± Just as Isabe was about to explode, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Charlieing downstairs. She immediately mmed her head into Joseph¡¯s embrace and said coquettishly, ¡°What nonsense! Don¡¯t say that!¡± Joseph was caught off guard by this powerful collision, almost bleeding on the spot. He knew that Isabe was intentionally retaliating against him, so he angrily pinched her waist. However, he still smiled gently. ¡°Isabe only likes to hear sweet words? That¡¯s not a good habit.¡± ¡°I just want to listen to sweet words!¡± Isabe endured the pain and hooked Joseph¡¯s tie with her hand. Joseph was immediately strangled and his face nearly turned purple. ¡°You two are really sweet. Come over and eat.¡± Charlie did not see them secretly pinching each other. He smiled and instructed, ¡°William, serve the food! Today, we will properly wee Isabe!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Joseph and Isabe rolled their eyes at each other. The Wilson family was indeed worthy of being called the richest family in the world. For lunch, they had prepared dozens of delicious dishes from the chefs of the six countries, making Isabe¡¯s horizons open wide. She really wished she could finish all of them! However, the stern and disdainful gaze from Joseph from time to time told her... She had to maintain her demeanor! She could only taste little for every single one of them! Throughout the lunchtime, Charlie was very happy and chatted happily with Isabe. Joseph interposed from time to time with faint smile. At first nce, he looked like a prince with a noble aura. In front of Charlie, he really was a good grandson with good manners. An hourter, the sumptuous lunch finally ended. Charlie went upstairs for a break, while Isabe changed back into her casual clothes and prepared to rush back to school. ¡°Miss Isabe, do you want to bring some dessert to school?¡± William Wood was a butler dressed in a ck swallow-tailed deacon uniform. His short gray hair wasbed meticulously. At this time, he held the pink double-decker food box and smiled. ¡°I saw that you liked this very much at lunch. If you don¡¯t mind, how about taking the rest for afternoon snacks?¡± ¡°I can really take these?¡± Instantly, Isabe felt a splendid firework burning in her heart. She was so happy and said excitedly, ¡°Thank you so much, William. I really like these snacks. They are works of art!¡± Joseph was sitting on the sofa looking at the information handed over by his subordinate. Hearing the conversation between Isabe and William, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his head. At a nce, he saw Isabe¡¯s enthusiastic and ttering excitement. ¡°The Wilson Manor is under my name. Isabe, did you get my permission to take my things?¡± Joseph suddenly felt annoyed and interrupted. Chapter 25 25 Only Obedient Pets Get to Eat Snacks Isabe was surprised, ¡°It¡¯s just some leftover snacks from the lunch...¡± ¡°Do you know how much those snacks cost?¡± Joseph snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re just here to make my grandpa happy for a few days. How can you eat and take those from my house?¡± ¡°...¡± Alright, Joseph was so stingy. He had so much money, but he was a miser! Isabe looked at the snack box in her hand, gritted her teeth and handed it back to William. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want it anymore. William, can you find me a car? I¡¯m going back to school.¡± William made a quick reply respectfully, ¡°The sightseeing car is ready and I¡¯ve also arranged for a car to take you to school. Please follow me.¡± ¡°Who allowed you to do that, William?¡± Joseph suddenly said in a strange tone. ..... William was confused, ¡°Mr. Joseph, what do you mean...?¡± ¡°Just take her to the entrance of the manor by the sightseeing car.¡± Joseph nced at Isabe with a look of disdain in his eyes. ¡°What, do you really think you¡¯re one of the Wilsons? Turn left when you get out. There¡¯s a bus stop. Go on your own!¡± Ten minutester. ¡°You pervert, Joseph. Damn you. Nobody will like you! You will suffer from impotence all your life!¡± Isabe looked at the closed gate of the manor and scolded Joseph heavily. When she thought of the cute snacks being taken away, she felt furious. ¡°If I go to school by bus every day, themute would cost two.¡± As Isabe gritted her teeth and walked towards the bus stop, she thought, ¡°It would cost 60 a month. If something happens and I have tomute twice one day, it may cost over 100. No. Joseph must pay the money back to me. Otherwise, I would be at a disadvantage!¡± On the viewing tform half a kilometer away, Joseph held his binocrs and saw clearly what Isabe was doing. Only when she was taken away by the bus did he withdraw his binocrs. He said unhappily, ¡°Damn girl, she must have been gnashing her teeth and cursing me just now!¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, it¡¯s just some snacks from noon. It will be thrown away if nobody eats it.¡± William looked at Joseph and was puzzled, ¡°Also, why did you withhold the car assigned to Miss Isabe? Richmond Arts University is pretty far away.¡± ¡°Because she is cunning and greedy. Most importantly, she is not obedient.¡± Joseph stood up and opened the pink snack box in William¡¯s hand. He took out a piece of cake and handed it to the big parrot beside the wall. His eyes were a little sinister. ¡°Only obedient pets get to eat snacks. Right, Cicy?¡± The parrot pped its wings and took the snacks, repeating, ¡°Obedient! Obedient!¡± ... Richmond Arts University. By the time Isabe arrived, it had already been 15 minutes since the ss began. She sneaked in carefully through the back door. Jane immediately helped her, ¡°Isabe, where have you been all morning? How dare you cut sses?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Isabe whispered, ¡°I was stopped by a hooligan this morning.¡± ¡°What? Is that hooligan handsome? Did he do anything to my dear little Isabe?¡± Isabe said angrily, ¡°What are you talking about? Are we friends? Did the professor call my name this morning? ¡± Jane stripped off her cor and proudly adjusted her chest, ¡°I hit on an idea in a hurry and lured the monitor to ask for sick leave for you! Did I do well? Am I your friend?¡± ¡°Damn, where were you and David the other day when I was kidnapped in a bar?¡± Jane¡¯s eyes shed with fear, ¡°Those people were so terrifying that day. Didn¡¯t you escape afterwards? Tell me, what exactly happened?¡± ¡°Well! Those two speaking at the back are disrupting the order of the ssroom. You two show no respect to me. Go out and stand outside the ss!¡± In the afternoon, the sun was very bright. Isabe and Jane stood in a row at the entrance of the ssroom, basking in the sun... ¡°Isabe?¡± A familiar voice rang out. Outside the corridor was a tall, handsome man standing under a camphor tree. It was a gentle figure that Isabe had dreamed about so many times. ¡°Lukas? Why are you here?¡± Isabe was excited. ¡°My alma mater invited me back to be the judge of the Art Competition for a few days. I happened to be free today, so I came to take a look ahead of time.¡± Lukas was in a silver light suit, elegant and fashionable. He looked left and right with some doubt, ¡°Isn¡¯t it ss time now? Why are you two standing here?¡± ¡°I heard that you areing today. So we ran out to wee you.¡± Jane beside her smiled and said, ¡°Isabe is looking forward to your arrival day and night.¡± ¡°Screw you. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Isabe nudged Jane and blushed at Lukas, ¡°We were kicked out by the professor...¡± ¡°I knew it.¡± Lukas smiled brightly and fondly stroked Isabe¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re an adult now. Why you are still like a child? You just can¡¯t grow up, can you?¡± Isabe lowered her head and smiled, but her heart was filled with sadness, ¡°I am always that little naughty girl when I was with you.¡± ¡°Then listen to me. Don¡¯t go to ces like Emperor Casino again.¡± Lukas retracted his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a ce for you.¡± ¡°OK, I see.¡± Isabe did not exin, because he was about to be her brother-inw. Whether he believed in her or not, it was meaningless. ¡°Although your father is a bit harsh, it¡¯s all for your own good. Don¡¯t rebel.¡± Lukas leaned over and whispered, ¡°If you need pocket money or something, juste to me. There are all yboys in those ces. You can¡¯t treat them as true friends, understand?¡± A trace of disappointment shed through Isabe¡¯s eyes, ¡°Thank you, Lukas. I¡¯ve remembered everything you said.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Lukas straightened his body and half-jokingly said to them, ¡°Stand up straight. If you don¡¯t stand up straight, I¡¯ll report to your professor!¡± ¡°Yes! Lukas, see you!¡± Jane immediately responded with a yful smile. As Lukas walked further away, Jane pulled on Isabe¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Lukas that you also participated in the artpetition just now? Since you two were childhood sweethearts, he should pull some strings for you.¡± ¡°Childhood sweethearts?¡± Isabe looked at Lukas¡¯ handsome back with a somewhat gloomy expression. ¡°Jane, don¡¯t y such a joke. He¡¯s getting engaged to my sister next month.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jane opened her mouth wide, ¡°Lukas and your sister ... Rosy? How is that possible? Did you make a mistake?¡± ¡°How could I make such a mistake....?¡± ¡°When he was badly injured and almost became a vegetable because of that car ident, you were one that took care of him for almost year! Not that he¡¯s recovered, he just abandoned you like this?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t abandon me.¡± Isabe pursed her lips and said, ¡°He¡¯s never in love with me.¡± Chapter 26 26 Only Obedient Pets Get to Eat Snacks Isabe was surprised, ¡°It¡¯s just some leftover snacks from the lunch...¡± ¡°Do you know how much those snacks cost?¡± Joseph snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re just here to make my grandpa happy for a few days. How can you eat and take those from my house?¡± ¡°...¡± Alright, Joseph was so stingy. He had so much money, but he was a miser! Isabe looked at the snack box in her hand, gritted her teeth and handed it back to William. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want it anymore. William, can you find me a car? I¡¯m going back to school.¡± William made a quick reply respectfully, ¡°The sightseeing car is ready and I¡¯ve also arranged for a car to take you to school. Please follow me.¡± ¡°Who allowed you to do that, William?¡± Joseph suddenly said in a strange tone. ..... William was confused, ¡°Mr. Joseph, what do you mean...?¡± ¡°Just take her to the entrance of the manor by the sightseeing car.¡± Joseph nced at Isabe with a look of disdain in his eyes. ¡°What, do you really think you¡¯re one of the Wilsons? Turn left when you get out. There¡¯s a bus stop. Go on your own!¡± Ten minutester. ¡°You pervert, Joseph. Damn you. Nobody will like you! You will suffer from impotence all your life!¡± Isabe looked at the closed gate of the manor and scolded Joseph heavily. When she thought of the cute snacks being taken away, she felt furious. ¡°If I go to school by bus every day, themute would cost two.¡± As Isabe gritted her teeth and walked towards the bus stop, she thought, ¡°It would cost 60 a month. If something happens and I have tomute twice one day, it may cost over 100. No. Joseph must pay the money back to me. Otherwise, I would be at a disadvantage!¡± On the viewing tform half a kilometer away, Joseph held his binocrs and saw clearly what Isabe was doing. Only when she was taken away by the bus did he withdraw his binocrs. He said unhappily, ¡°Damn girl, she must have been gnashing her teeth and cursing me just now!¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, it¡¯s just some snacks from noon. It will be thrown away if nobody eats it.¡± William looked at Joseph and was puzzled, ¡°Also, why did you withhold the car assigned to Miss Isabe? Richmond Arts University is pretty far away.¡± ¡°Because she is cunning and greedy. Most importantly, she is not obedient.¡± Joseph stood up and opened the pink snack box in William¡¯s hand. He took out a piece of cake and handed it to the big parrot beside the wall. His eyes were a little sinister. ¡°Only obedient pets get to eat snacks. Right, Cicy?¡± The parrot pped its wings and took the snacks, repeating, ¡°Obedient! Obedient!¡± ... Richmond Arts University. By the time Isabe arrived, it had already been 15 minutes since the ss began. She sneaked in carefully through the back door. Jane immediately helped her, ¡°Isabe, where have you been all morning? How dare you cut sses?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Isabe whispered, ¡°I was stopped by a hooligan this morning.¡± ¡°What? Is that hooligan handsome? Did he do anything to my dear little Isabe?¡± Isabe said angrily, ¡°What are you talking about? Are we friends? Did the professor call my name this morning? ¡± Jane stripped off her cor and proudly adjusted her chest, ¡°I hit on an idea in a hurry and lured the monitor to ask for sick leave for you! Did I do well? Am I your friend?¡± ¡°Damn, where were you and David the other day when I was kidnapped in a bar?¡± Jane¡¯s eyes shed with fear, ¡°Those people were so terrifying that day. Didn¡¯t you escape afterwards? Tell me, what exactly happened?¡± ¡°Well! Those two speaking at the back are disrupting the order of the ssroom. You two show no respect to me. Go out and stand outside the ss!¡± In the afternoon, the sun was very bright. Isabe and Jane stood in a row at the entrance of the ssroom, basking in the sun... ¡°Isabe?¡± A familiar voice rang out. Outside the corridor was a tall, handsome man standing under a camphor tree. It was a gentle figure that Isabe had dreamed about so many times. ¡°Lukas? Why are you here?¡± Isabe was excited. ¡°My alma mater invited me back to be the judge of the Art Competition for a few days. I happened to be free today, so I came to take a look ahead of time.¡± Lukas was in a silver light suit, elegant and fashionable. He looked left and right with some doubt, ¡°Isn¡¯t it ss time now? Why are you two standing here?¡± ¡°I heard that you areing today. So we ran out to wee you.¡± Jane beside her smiled and said, ¡°Isabe is looking forward to your arrival day and night.¡± ¡°Screw you. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Isabe nudged Jane and blushed at Lukas, ¡°We were kicked out by the professor...¡± ¡°I knew it.¡± Lukas smiled brightly and fondly stroked Isabe¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re an adult now. Why you are still like a child? You just can¡¯t grow up, can you?¡± Isabe lowered her head and smiled, but her heart was filled with sadness, ¡°I am always that little naughty girl when I was with you.¡± ¡°Then listen to me. Don¡¯t go to ces like Emperor Casino again.¡± Lukas retracted his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a ce for you.¡± ¡°OK, I see.¡± Isabe did not exin, because he was about to be her brother-inw. Whether he believed in her or not, it was meaningless. ¡°Although your father is a bit harsh, it¡¯s all for your own good. Don¡¯t rebel.¡± Lukas leaned over and whispered, ¡°If you need pocket money or something, juste to me. There are all yboys in those ces. You can¡¯t treat them as true friends, understand?¡± A trace of disappointment shed through Isabe¡¯s eyes, ¡°Thank you, Lukas. I¡¯ve remembered everything you said.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Lukas straightened his body and half-jokingly said to them, ¡°Stand up straight. If you don¡¯t stand up straight, I¡¯ll report to your professor!¡± ¡°Yes! Lukas, see you!¡± Jane immediately responded with a yful smile. As Lukas walked further away, Jane pulled on Isabe¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Lukas that you also participated in the artpetition just now? Since you two were childhood sweethearts, he should pull some strings for you.¡± ¡°Childhood sweethearts?¡± Isabe looked at Lukas¡¯ handsome back with a somewhat gloomy expression. ¡°Jane, don¡¯t y such a joke. He¡¯s getting engaged to my sister next month.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jane opened her mouth wide, ¡°Lukas and your sister ... Rosy? How is that possible? Did you make a mistake?¡± ¡°How could I make such a mistake....?¡± ¡°When he was badly injured and almost became a vegetable because of that car ident, you were one that took care of him for almost year! Not that he¡¯s recovered, he just abandoned you like this?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t abandon me.¡± Isabe pursed her lips and said, ¡°He¡¯s never in love with me.¡± Chapter 27 27 What a Penny Pincher He Was! The school bell rang. Jane angrily rolled up her sleeves, ¡°Damn. I have to reason things out with him. Why is this guy this heartless? If it weren¡¯t for you, he wouldn¡¯t have be a superstar and got his parents¡¯ business back. If it weren¡¯t for you, he might still be an incapable patient.¡± ¡°Jane!¡± Jane is being impulsive and Isabe immediately pulled her back, her eyes moist. ¡°Love is not repaying kindness, is it? I like him, but he doesn¡¯t like me. Sometimes, things just don¡¯t work out.¡± Jane looked at Isabe for a while, then turned around and gently hugged her, ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t be sad. You will definitely meet someone who loves you. You will definitely have a happy life!¡± ¡°Thank you, Jane.¡± Isabe raised her head and let her tears flow back. She joked, ¡°Fortunately, you and David are be with me for so many years, so please forget about the handsome guys in the future. Let me be the only one in your eyes!¡± ¡°Come on! If I can¡¯t see handsome guys, you might as well kill me!¡± Jane wiped away her tears and pulled up Isabe¡¯s hand. ¡°Out with the old! Don¡¯t think of all this mess. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you to pay the registration fee for the Art Competition first!¡± ..... ¡°This afternoon?¡± Isabe paused. ¡°The notice says that the deadline is 4:00 p.m. It¡¯s already past 3:00 p.m. Hurry up!¡± ¡°God. I don¡¯t have that much money with me.¡± Isabe took out her wallet. There were only less than 200 in it. ¡°You are an adult. You don¡¯t even have 200 in your pocket?¡± Jane said with resignation, ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll lend you the money. Don¡¯t miss it. Hurry up!¡± As the two spoke, they went to the school propaganda department. Just as they turned the corner of the building, they saw a few ck-clothed men with headphones on their ears and sunsses crowding out of the administration building. The headmaster, vice-headmaster, secretary, and even the school director followed behind, bowed their heads and said something. However, when Isabe saw the handsome and arrogant man with narrow long eyes in the middle of the crowd, she immediately felt upset. It was really a small world. She had just stayed away from Joseph for two hours when she saw him again. Why hadn¡¯t she noticed that this big cheese had such a close rtionship with this little school of theirs before? ¡°What happened over there?¡± Jane tilted her feet and said, ¡°It seems that someone important hase.¡± ¡°Jane, you can go back. I have something else to do.¡± When Isabe saw Joseph in the crowd, she suddenly had an idea and a smirk appeared on her face. ¡°What¡¯s more important than paying your registration fee? Hey! Wait!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jane. I¡¯ll pay it now!¡± Isabe didn¡¯t even turn around and ran away in a sh... The ck limousine was driven from the school administration building and passed the deserted woods in front of theke. A figure rushed out and suddenly blocked the way. The car stopped abruptly, leaving a long mark on the ground. Joseph coughed. Joseph was leisurely smoking a cigar in the back seat just now. Because of the sudden braking, he coughed and said angrily, ¡°Gerry, do you know how to drive?¡± ¡°Sorry, Mr. Joseph, it¡¯s Miss Isabe...¡± ¡°Miss Isabe...¡± Joseph frowned and nced out of the car window. He saw Isabe standing outside and smiling at him. He opened the window and said bluntly, ¡°You! If you want to die, jump into theke over there. Or hang yourself from a tree. Don¡¯t bother me!¡± Sure enough, don¡¯t look for musk in dog¡¯s kennel. Everyone said that the face was the index of the mind. Why was this wicked man so handsome and good-looking? If it weren¡¯t for his handsome face, she wouldn¡¯t have been defeated twice by him... Isabe cursed him inwardly, but she sounded sincere, ¡°Sorry to disturb you, Mr. Joseph. Actually, I don¡¯t want to die yet. I just came to ask you for something.¡± ¡°Ask me for something?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows in confusion, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I came to university from the Wilson Manor by bus. Can you pay the fare back to me now? I need the money.¡± Joseph said, ¡°By bus?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, by bus.¡± Isabe worn a fawning smile, ¡°You refused to have someone drive me to university, so I could only take the bus by myself. However, for me, this money was spent because I helped you act.¡± Isabe nced at Joseph¡¯s expression and made sure that he was in a rtively stable mood. ¡°In short, you have the obligation to reimburse me for this fare,¡± she said straightforwardly. After Joseph heard this, his pitch-ck eyes swept Isabe up and down with a trace of disdain. Then, he took out his wallet and said disdainfully, ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°Not much, only 100.¡± When Isabe heard that he didn¡¯t say no, she stretched out a finger and smiled happily. ¡°You blocked the way just for a hundred?¡± Joseph unhappily took out a hundred and threw it at Isabe, ¡°Isabe, are you crazy for money?¡± ¡°Not quite.¡± Isabe happily took over the money and immediately took a step back. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t disturb you, Mr. Joseph. Goodbye!¡± As she spoke, she turned around. ¡°Wait!¡± Isabe froze, ¡°Is there anything else, Mr. Joseph?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Joseph always looked arrogant and patronizing. At this moment, his slightly evil amber eyes carried a hint of anger, sending chills down one¡¯s spine. Isabe did not know what she had said wrong, so she carefully asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It costs one per bus ride. You took the bus twice a day, and it¡¯s only 60 a month. I am a generous man. I¡¯ll give you 80, but you have to give me at least 20 back!¡± Joseph said angrily, ¡°You want to leave like this?¡± Damn, he was the president of the Global Group and the sessor of the Wilson Consortium. He owned hundreds of billions and had a powerful influence on Peace City. And now he was haggling over 20 with a poor little girl? He even said that he was generous. Then, what was he going to do if he wasn¡¯t generous? What a penny pincher he was! Isabe cursed Joseph from head to toe inwardly, then suppressed her depression. She took out her wallet and smiled brightly, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I forgot about this. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give you change now.¡± As she spoke, she opened his wallet. Then her expression suddenly froze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What the hell happened to you?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe and said testily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have the money. You want to take advantage of me? No way!¡± ¡°I have change, but it¡¯s not enough!¡± Isabe showed the wallet to Joseph and said honestly, ¡°Look, there are only eight left in change. Shall I give it to youter?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s thin and cheap wallet and fixed his eyes on the only one hundred. He frowned and said, ¡°Scram.¡± Then he closed the window and left. ¡°You scram! Joseph, you really are a miser! You¡¯re so mean. You must be a picky gay!¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t hold back her anger and cursed in the woods... Chapter 28 28 What a Penny Pincher He Was! The school bell rang. Jane angrily rolled up her sleeves, ¡°Damn. I have to reason things out with him. Why is this guy this heartless? If it weren¡¯t for you, he wouldn¡¯t have be a superstar and got his parents¡¯ business back. If it weren¡¯t for you, he might still be an incapable patient.¡± ¡°Jane!¡± Jane is being impulsive and Isabe immediately pulled her back, her eyes moist. ¡°Love is not repaying kindness, is it? I like him, but he doesn¡¯t like me. Sometimes, things just don¡¯t work out.¡± Jane looked at Isabe for a while, then turned around and gently hugged her, ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t be sad. You will definitely meet someone who loves you. You will definitely have a happy life!¡± ¡°Thank you, Jane.¡± Isabe raised her head and let her tears flow back. She joked, ¡°Fortunately, you and David are be with me for so many years, so please forget about the handsome guys in the future. Let me be the only one in your eyes!¡± ¡°Come on! If I can¡¯t see handsome guys, you might as well kill me!¡± Jane wiped away her tears and pulled up Isabe¡¯s hand. ¡°Out with the old! Don¡¯t think of all this mess. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you to pay the registration fee for the Art Competition first!¡± ..... ¡°This afternoon?¡± Isabe paused. ¡°The notice says that the deadline is 4:00 p.m. It¡¯s already past 3:00 p.m. Hurry up!¡± ¡°God. I don¡¯t have that much money with me.¡± Isabe took out her wallet. There were only less than 200 in it. ¡°You are an adult. You don¡¯t even have 200 in your pocket?¡± Jane said with resignation, ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll lend you the money. Don¡¯t miss it. Hurry up!¡± As the two spoke, they went to the school propaganda department. Just as they turned the corner of the building, they saw a few ck-clothed men with headphones on their ears and sunsses crowding out of the administration building. The headmaster, vice-headmaster, secretary, and even the school director followed behind, bowed their heads and said something. However, when Isabe saw the handsome and arrogant man with narrow long eyes in the middle of the crowd, she immediately felt upset. It was really a small world. She had just stayed away from Joseph for two hours when she saw him again. Why hadn¡¯t she noticed that this big cheese had such a close rtionship with this little school of theirs before? ¡°What happened over there?¡± Jane tilted her feet and said, ¡°It seems that someone important hase.¡± ¡°Jane, you can go back. I have something else to do.¡± When Isabe saw Joseph in the crowd, she suddenly had an idea and a smirk appeared on her face. ¡°What¡¯s more important than paying your registration fee? Hey! Wait!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jane. I¡¯ll pay it now!¡± Isabe didn¡¯t even turn around and ran away in a sh... The ck limousine was driven from the school administration building and passed the deserted woods in front of theke. A figure rushed out and suddenly blocked the way. The car stopped abruptly, leaving a long mark on the ground. Joseph coughed. Joseph was leisurely smoking a cigar in the back seat just now. Because of the sudden braking, he coughed and said angrily, ¡°Gerry, do you know how to drive?¡± ¡°Sorry, Mr. Joseph, it¡¯s Miss Isabe...¡± ¡°Miss Isabe...¡± Joseph frowned and nced out of the car window. He saw Isabe standing outside and smiling at him. He opened the window and said bluntly, ¡°You! If you want to die, jump into theke over there. Or hang yourself from a tree. Don¡¯t bother me!¡± Sure enough, don¡¯t look for musk in dog¡¯s kennel. Everyone said that the face was the index of the mind. Why was this wicked man so handsome and good-looking? If it weren¡¯t for his handsome face, she wouldn¡¯t have been defeated twice by him... Isabe cursed him inwardly, but she sounded sincere, ¡°Sorry to disturb you, Mr. Joseph. Actually, I don¡¯t want to die yet. I just came to ask you for something.¡± ¡°Ask me for something?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows in confusion, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I came to university from the Wilson Manor by bus. Can you pay the fare back to me now? I need the money.¡± Joseph said, ¡°By bus?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, by bus.¡± Isabe worn a fawning smile, ¡°You refused to have someone drive me to university, so I could only take the bus by myself. However, for me, this money was spent because I helped you act.¡± Isabe nced at Joseph¡¯s expression and made sure that he was in a rtively stable mood. ¡°In short, you have the obligation to reimburse me for this fare,¡± she said straightforwardly. After Joseph heard this, his pitch-ck eyes swept Isabe up and down with a trace of disdain. Then, he took out his wallet and said disdainfully, ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°Not much, only 100.¡± When Isabe heard that he didn¡¯t say no, she stretched out a finger and smiled happily. ¡°You blocked the way just for a hundred?¡± Joseph unhappily took out a hundred and threw it at Isabe, ¡°Isabe, are you crazy for money?¡± ¡°Not quite.¡± Isabe happily took over the money and immediately took a step back. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t disturb you, Mr. Joseph. Goodbye!¡± As she spoke, she turned around. ¡°Wait!¡± Isabe froze, ¡°Is there anything else, Mr. Joseph?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Joseph always looked arrogant and patronizing. At this moment, his slightly evil amber eyes carried a hint of anger, sending chills down one¡¯s spine. Isabe did not know what she had said wrong, so she carefully asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It costs one per bus ride. You took the bus twice a day, and it¡¯s only 60 a month. I am a generous man. I¡¯ll give you 80, but you have to give me at least 20 back!¡± Joseph said angrily, ¡°You want to leave like this?¡± Damn, he was the president of the Global Group and the sessor of the Wilson Consortium. He owned hundreds of billions and had a powerful influence on Peace City. And now he was haggling over 20 with a poor little girl? He even said that he was generous. Then, what was he going to do if he wasn¡¯t generous? What a penny pincher he was! Isabe cursed Joseph from head to toe inwardly, then suppressed her depression. She took out her wallet and smiled brightly, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I forgot about this. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give you change now.¡± As she spoke, she opened his wallet. Then her expression suddenly froze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What the hell happened to you?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe and said testily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have the money. You want to take advantage of me? No way!¡± ¡°I have change, but it¡¯s not enough!¡± Isabe showed the wallet to Joseph and said honestly, ¡°Look, there are only eight left in change. Shall I give it to youter?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s thin and cheap wallet and fixed his eyes on the only one hundred. He frowned and said, ¡°Scram.¡± Then he closed the window and left. ¡°You scram! Joseph, you really are a miser! You¡¯re so mean. You must be a picky gay!¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t hold back her anger and cursed in the woods... Chapter 29 29 I¡¯ve Already Been Seen Through In the evening. Because Isabe had sses in the afternoon, it was almost six p.m. when she arrived at the Wilson Manor. She had thought that she would definitely bete, but she hadn¡¯t expected that she would be the first to arrive. ¡°Joseph and Master Wilson didn¡¯te back yet?¡± Isabe asked William as she changed her shoes. ¡°Master Wilson engages in many social activities since he has just returned from abroad. I¡¯m not sure if he wille back for dinner. As for Mr. Joseph, he won¡¯t be working overtime today. He should be home soon.¡± ¡°Even when he¡¯s not workingte?¡± Isabe pouted, ¡°I can¡¯t tell that he¡¯s still a workaholic.¡± ¡°To manage a diversified group ranked in the top ten in the world, he is indeed very busy.¡± ..... Old William smiled and said, ¡°Is Miss Isabe hungry? Do you want some snacks?¡± As he spoke, he pped his hands and a maid immediately handed over a tray. When Isabe saw the beautiful snacks, she was immediately overjoyed, ¡°William, you are so kind! You actually kept them for me! I thought about them all afternoon!¡± ¡°If you need anything else, just call me as you please.¡± William looked at Isabe wolfing down her food and said with satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have your appreciation.¡± ¡°You made them?¡± Isabe was pleasantly surprised, ¡°You¡¯re too amazing!¡± The main hall door was not closed, and Joseph could see Isabe standing at the door from afar. She was wearing jeans and sneakers, checked tops and a ponytail, dressing as a standard college student. Although her fresh face could not bepared to those exquisite faces with makeup, but she was filled with youthful vigor which made people feelfortable. And when she was talking to William, her smile was bright and pleasant, and her face was so beautiful... He had to admit that Isabe was indeed a very beautiful girl. Under the setting sun, she was coated with a golden rim. When this girl didn¡¯t put on an affected air, she was quite pleasing. A few small snacks seemed to be enough to satisfy her. Joseph remembered the one hundred in her cheap wallet. Suddenly, he felt that he had gone too far at noon. He decided to treat her better during this period of time. Thus, he stopped his men and prepared to greet her a warm greeting. ¡°Will William be scolded for secretly giving me these? Joseph doesn¡¯t want me to have these.¡± Isabe muttered in a low voice, ¡°He has a bad temper and he is very stingy. I¡¯m afraid he likes to make things difficult for others. Should I hide these in my room so that he won¡¯t find and me you?¡± As Joseph approached, he heard this sentence. So, he was instantly enraged and didn¡¯t greet her. ¡®Well, Isabe, you really are a cunning and scheming girl!¡¯ ¡°How can you just eat like this at the door even without even changing your clothes?¡± Suddenly, Joseph¡¯s roar came from behind her, ¡°Isabe, are you really this hungry? If my grandfather sees you act like this, you¡¯ll bepletely exposed! Get lost!¡± As he said that, he went in the door and squeezed through the door. Therefore, Isabe lost her bnce. Isabe was unprepared, and was shocked by the sudden roar behind her. After Joseph bumped into her, two pieces of dessert flew out from the te and fell to the ground, crushing into more pieces. Isabe looked at the dessert that was delicately made and fell to the ground. She felt heartache and said, ¡°I just ate some dessert. What did I do wrong? William made it so delicious. Joseph, you are so rude. You ruined it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m rude?¡± This girl was wearing a bright smile a minute ago and the moment she saw him, the smile was gone, as if she had seen a ghost. Was he that unwee? Thinking of this, Joseph was instantly furious. He knocked over the snack te in Isabe¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Stop eating! Go upstairs and help change my clothes!¡± ¡°You!¡± When the tended on the ground, all the snacks immediately turned to pieces. Isabe stamped her feet angrily as she looked at Joseph who went upstairs. ¡°It¡¯s just some snacks. Why are you so rude, yelling at people for no reason?¡± ¡°Miss Isabe, don¡¯t be angry.¡± William was calm. ¡°I¡¯ll tidy this ce up. You should go upstairs and help Mr. Joseph change his clothes.¡± ¡°Did he have no hands or feet? Why should I help him get changed? I¡¯m not her maid!¡± Isabe argued. ¡°Isabe, I dare you to say that again!¡± Joseph¡¯s angry voice came from upstairs, ¡°You only have five seconds to scram up here! Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you know what it feels like to have no hands or feet!¡± Damn, this guy¡¯s ears were pretty keen. ¡°Miss Isabe, you should go up.¡± William kindly advised, ¡°Mr. Joseph is actually not as bad as you think. As long as you butter him up, he will do anything for you.¡± ¡°Butter him up? He is an adult and he still needs someone to treat him as a child?¡± Isabe muttered, but she didn¡¯t dare to stop. She hurriedly ran upstairs. William cleaned up the pieces of the te and snacks as well. He stood up and saw the poker face Gerry, and said, ¡°How did Mr. Joseph know Miss Isabe?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you,¡± Gerry said expressionlessly. ¡°Well.¡± William was not annoyed and smiled. ¡°Mr. Joseph is usually cold. Why is he always so different when facing her? It seems that he was deliberately trying to pick on her.¡± ¡°Pick on her?¡± Gerry frowned. ¡°I knew Mr. Joseph since he was a little boy.¡± William smiled and said, ¡°Thest time Mr. Joseph was so irritable, he had his bodyguards disturb his sister¡¯s life almost every day after she left him. It wasn¡¯t until his sister threatened him to break off their rtionship that he stopped....¡± Then he said meaningfully, ¡°Actually, he was not like this even when he was with the beauty he liked.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing, just chatting.¡± William smiled meaningfully. ¡°Anyway, I will treat this youngdy well. People who appreciate my cooking skills are all good people.¡± ... Chapter 30 30 I¡¯ve Already Been Seen Through In the evening. Because Isabe had sses in the afternoon, it was almost six p.m. when she arrived at the Wilson Manor. She had thought that she would definitely bete, but she hadn¡¯t expected that she would be the first to arrive. ¡°Joseph and Master Wilson didn¡¯te back yet?¡± Isabe asked William as she changed her shoes. ¡°Master Wilson engages in many social activities since he has just returned from abroad. I¡¯m not sure if he wille back for dinner. As for Mr. Joseph, he won¡¯t be working overtime today. He should be home soon.¡± ¡°Even when he¡¯s not workingte?¡± Isabe pouted, ¡°I can¡¯t tell that he¡¯s still a workaholic.¡± ¡°To manage a diversified group ranked in the top ten in the world, he is indeed very busy.¡± ..... Old William smiled and said, ¡°Is Miss Isabe hungry? Do you want some snacks?¡± As he spoke, he pped his hands and a maid immediately handed over a tray. When Isabe saw the beautiful snacks, she was immediately overjoyed, ¡°William, you are so kind! You actually kept them for me! I thought about them all afternoon!¡± ¡°If you need anything else, just call me as you please.¡± William looked at Isabe wolfing down her food and said with satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have your appreciation.¡± ¡°You made them?¡± Isabe was pleasantly surprised, ¡°You¡¯re too amazing!¡± The main hall door was not closed, and Joseph could see Isabe standing at the door from afar. She was wearing jeans and sneakers, checked tops and a ponytail, dressing as a standard college student. Although her fresh face could not bepared to those exquisite faces with makeup, but she was filled with youthful vigor which made people feelfortable. And when she was talking to William, her smile was bright and pleasant, and her face was so beautiful... He had to admit that Isabe was indeed a very beautiful girl. Under the setting sun, she was coated with a golden rim. When this girl didn¡¯t put on an affected air, she was quite pleasing. A few small snacks seemed to be enough to satisfy her. Joseph remembered the one hundred in her cheap wallet. Suddenly, he felt that he had gone too far at noon. He decided to treat her better during this period of time. Thus, he stopped his men and prepared to greet her a warm greeting. ¡°Will William be scolded for secretly giving me these? Joseph doesn¡¯t want me to have these.¡± Isabe muttered in a low voice, ¡°He has a bad temper and he is very stingy. I¡¯m afraid he likes to make things difficult for others. Should I hide these in my room so that he won¡¯t find and me you?¡± As Joseph approached, he heard this sentence. So, he was instantly enraged and didn¡¯t greet her. ¡®Well, Isabe, you really are a cunning and scheming girl!¡¯ ¡°How can you just eat like this at the door even without even changing your clothes?¡± Suddenly, Joseph¡¯s roar came from behind her, ¡°Isabe, are you really this hungry? If my grandfather sees you act like this, you¡¯ll bepletely exposed! Get lost!¡± As he said that, he went in the door and squeezed through the door. Therefore, Isabe lost her bnce. Isabe was unprepared, and was shocked by the sudden roar behind her. After Joseph bumped into her, two pieces of dessert flew out from the te and fell to the ground, crushing into more pieces. Isabe looked at the dessert that was delicately made and fell to the ground. She felt heartache and said, ¡°I just ate some dessert. What did I do wrong? William made it so delicious. Joseph, you are so rude. You ruined it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m rude?¡± This girl was wearing a bright smile a minute ago and the moment she saw him, the smile was gone, as if she had seen a ghost. Was he that unwee? Thinking of this, Joseph was instantly furious. He knocked over the snack te in Isabe¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Stop eating! Go upstairs and help change my clothes!¡± ¡°You!¡± When the tended on the ground, all the snacks immediately turned to pieces. Isabe stamped her feet angrily as she looked at Joseph who went upstairs. ¡°It¡¯s just some snacks. Why are you so rude, yelling at people for no reason?¡± ¡°Miss Isabe, don¡¯t be angry.¡± William was calm. ¡°I¡¯ll tidy this ce up. You should go upstairs and help Mr. Joseph change his clothes.¡± ¡°Did he have no hands or feet? Why should I help him get changed? I¡¯m not her maid!¡± Isabe argued. ¡°Isabe, I dare you to say that again!¡± Joseph¡¯s angry voice came from upstairs, ¡°You only have five seconds to scram up here! Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you know what it feels like to have no hands or feet!¡± Damn, this guy¡¯s ears were pretty keen. ¡°Miss Isabe, you should go up.¡± William kindly advised, ¡°Mr. Joseph is actually not as bad as you think. As long as you butter him up, he will do anything for you.¡± ¡°Butter him up? He is an adult and he still needs someone to treat him as a child?¡± Isabe muttered, but she didn¡¯t dare to stop. She hurriedly ran upstairs. William cleaned up the pieces of the te and snacks as well. He stood up and saw the poker face Gerry, and said, ¡°How did Mr. Joseph know Miss Isabe?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you,¡± Gerry said expressionlessly. ¡°Well.¡± William was not annoyed and smiled. ¡°Mr. Joseph is usually cold. Why is he always so different when facing her? It seems that he was deliberately trying to pick on her.¡± ¡°Pick on her?¡± Gerry frowned. ¡°I knew Mr. Joseph since he was a little boy.¡± William smiled and said, ¡°Thest time Mr. Joseph was so irritable, he had his bodyguards disturb his sister¡¯s life almost every day after she left him. It wasn¡¯t until his sister threatened him to break off their rtionship that he stopped....¡± Then he said meaningfully, ¡°Actually, he was not like this even when he was with the beauty he liked.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing, just chatting.¡± William smiled meaningfully. ¡°Anyway, I will treat this youngdy well. People who appreciate my cooking skills are all good people.¡± ... Isabe ran upstairs and just as she knocked on Joseph¡¯s room door, she was dragged into the room by Joseph. ¡°Don¡¯t knock! It¡¯s so noisy!¡± ¡°This is called politeness.¡± Isabe retorted. She didn¡¯t understand why Joseph would even pick on her for such a small thing. ¡°I told you to get here and you still knocked on the door?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Isabe wanted to continue retorting, but when she saw Joseph¡¯s slightly angry eyes, she was afraid. She muttered, ¡°I should respect your privacy. Otherwise, I would probably be killed.¡± ¡°Privacy?¡± Joseph frowned. Suddenly, a streak of light shed through his eyes. He pressed his hands against the door behind Isabe¡¯s head. Then, he cornered Isabe and pressed her against the door. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already see everything about me? Is there any privacy between us?¡± ¡°You! What are you doing?¡± Isabe immediately screamed and tried to push Joseph away, her hands on his sturdy chest. She turned her face away from him and said, ¡°Can you stop? I saw nothing!¡± Chapter 31 31 Would Have Made Whoopee Isabe ran upstairs and just as she knocked on Joseph¡¯s room door, she was dragged into the room by Joseph. ¡°Don¡¯t knock! It¡¯s so noisy!¡± ¡°This is called politeness.¡± Isabe retorted. She didn¡¯t understand why Joseph would even pick on her for such a small thing. ¡°I told you to get here and you still knocked on the door?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Isabe wanted to continue retorting, but when she saw Joseph¡¯s slightly angry eyes, she was afraid. She muttered, ¡°I should respect your privacy. Otherwise, I would probably be killed.¡± ¡°Privacy?¡± Joseph frowned. Suddenly, a streak of light shed through his eyes. He pressed his hands against the door behind Isabe¡¯s head. Then, he cornered Isabe and pressed her against the door. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already see everything about me? Is there any privacy between us?¡± ..... ¡°You! What are you doing?¡± Isabe immediately screamed and tried to push Joseph away, her hands on his sturdy chest. She turned her face away from him and said, ¡°Can you stop? I saw nothing!¡± ¡°That day....¡± When Joseph saw Isabe¡¯s ears instantly turn red, he became mischievous and leaned over to Isabe¡¯s ear and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Charlie, we would have ... made whoopee! And we would have been so intimate with each other....¡± Isabe wasn¡¯t obtuse. She understood what Joseph meant at once and flushed, saying, ¡°We have an agreement! If you dare to bully me, I will kill you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to get physical with you. I just help you remember something that really happened. Why are you panicking like this?¡± Joseph pressed even closer to Isabe and buried his face in her neck. Joseph rubbed his lips against Isabe¡¯s corbone, flirting with her, ¡°You know how to win a man¡¯s heart, don¡¯t you? So you intentionally hit on me while turning me down to provoke me, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m certainly not hitting on you.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t push Joseph whose chest was as hard as a rock away no matter how she tried. Isabe became annoyed, ¡°It¡¯s simply your wishful thinking! We agreed that you are not allowed to put your hands on me, but you broke the agreement in less than a day!¡± Joseph just joked with Isabe. He deliberately made some nasty jokes to scare Isabe aiming to get even with her who spoke ill of him. Joseph didn¡¯t expect Isabe to get so annoyed and became livid. ¡°So what? Do you think that I will be constrained by an agreement? You ungrateful damn girl!¡± As Isabe struggled, Joseph suddenly felt hot in his body, grabbing Isabe¡¯s head and kissing her as if he was losing his mind. Joseph only wanted Isabe who resisted him to be submissive and beg for mercy! Isabe struggled to free herself. Isabe was kissed hard and couldn¡¯t wrench her hands free. Joseph couldn¡¯t help but gripped Isabe¡¯s slender waist hard.... Isabe was so shocked that she tried to squat down. Unfortunately, it was useless. Joseph immediately noticed that, then pulled Isabe¡¯s arms behind her, and lifted her feet off the ground. Then, Joseph forcefully set her legs apart with his tight waist and pushed her against the wall. ¡°Oh.... What are you doing...?¡± Isabe was startled and angry about what Joseph did. Isabe didn¡¯t push Joseph anymore. Taking advantage of Joseph shifting his position, Isabe tweaked Joseph¡¯s ear with one hand and pinched his cheek hard with the other, ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me! You pervert!¡± Joseph¡¯s handsome face was distorted right away. Joseph didn¡¯t expect that Isabe would actually dare to hit him back here. Joseph hurriedly pulled away Isabe¡¯s hands. Isabe was clearly weak and petite. She had been used to being beaten by Carl since childhood, so she was flexible. Isabe took advantage of it to bite Joseph¡¯s lips fiercely! Then Isabe pushed Joseph away, turned around, opened the door, and ran downstairs! Because Isabe was too panicked and anxious, she didn¡¯t watch where she was going and bumped into William as she turned downstairs. William kept his feet, ¡°Miss Isabe, Master Wilson....¡± Before William could finish, Isabe was unable to stand upright and rolled down the stairs.... ¡°Oh! It hurts!¡± Isabe clutched her waist for a while before looking up. Just as Isabe was wailing, she suddenly saw an antique walking stick with a dragon pattern close at hand, motionless. Isabe recognized that it belonged to Charlie. ¡°Grandpa....¡± Isabe looked up and forced a smile. The next moment, Joseph darted downstairs and stopped beside Isabe. His voice was cold with a rare nervousness, ¡°Charlie, why are you back so early?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Charlie, the wizened old man, growled angrily, echoing across the entire Wilson Manor. Isabe was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to speak and peeped at Joseph. Joseph swallowed as his handsome face grew pale with fear. Obviously, Joseph was afraid of Charlie who was angry, ¡°It was an ident. It was just a joke. Isabe....¡± ¡°Isabe rolled down the stairs and you said it was just a joke?¡± Charlie was still furious, ¡°Joseph, get back to your room right now. You¡¯re not allowed to have dinner tonight. William, send Miss Isabe home!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± There was a highly charged atmosphere in Wilson Manor at once. Everyone acted quickly as soon as Charlie grew angry. Chapter 32 32 Would Have Made Whoopee ¡°That day....¡± When Joseph saw Isabe¡¯s ears instantly turn red, he became mischievous and leaned over to Isabe¡¯s ear and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Charlie, we would have ... made whoopee! And we would have been so intimate with each other....¡± Isabe wasn¡¯t obtuse. She understood what Joseph meant at once and flushed, saying, ¡°We have an agreement! If you dare to bully me, I will kill you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to get physical with you. I just help you remember something that really happened. Why are you panicking like this?¡± Joseph pressed even closer to Isabe and buried his face in her neck. Joseph rubbed his lips against Isabe¡¯s corbone, flirting with her, ¡°You know how to win a man¡¯s heart, don¡¯t you? So you intentionally hit on me while turning me down to provoke me, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m certainly not hitting on you.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t push Joseph whose chest was as hard as a rock away no matter how she tried. Isabe became annoyed, ¡°It¡¯s simply your wishful thinking! We agreed that you are not allowed to put your hands on me, but you broke the agreement in less than a day!¡± Joseph just joked with Isabe. He deliberately made some nasty jokes to scare Isabe aiming to get even with her who spoke ill of him. Joseph didn¡¯t expect Isabe to get so annoyed and became livid. ..... ¡°So what? Do you think that I will be constrained by an agreement? You ungrateful damn girl!¡± As Isabe struggled, Joseph suddenly felt hot in his body, grabbing Isabe¡¯s head and kissing her as if he was losing his mind. Joseph only wanted Isabe who resisted him to be submissive and beg for mercy! Isabe struggled to free herself. Isabe was kissed hard and couldn¡¯t wrench her hands free. Joseph couldn¡¯t help but gripped Isabe¡¯s slender waist hard.... Isabe was so shocked that she tried to squat down. Unfortunately, it was useless. Joseph immediately noticed that, then pulled Isabe¡¯s arms behind her, and lifted her feet off the ground. Then, Joseph forcefully set her legs apart with his tight waist and pushed her against the wall. ¡°Oh.... What are you doing...?¡± Isabe was startled and angry about what Joseph did. Isabe didn¡¯t push Joseph anymore. Taking advantage of Joseph shifting his position, Isabe tweaked Joseph¡¯s ear with one hand and pinched his cheek hard with the other, ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me! You pervert!¡± Joseph¡¯s handsome face was distorted right away. Joseph didn¡¯t expect that Isabe would actually dare to hit him back here. Joseph hurriedly pulled away Isabe¡¯s hands. Isabe was clearly weak and petite. She had been used to being beaten by Carl since childhood, so she was flexible. Isabe took advantage of it to bite Joseph¡¯s lips fiercely! Then Isabe pushed Joseph away, turned around, opened the door, and ran downstairs! Because Isabe was too panicked and anxious, she didn¡¯t watch where she was going and bumped into William as she turned downstairs. William kept his feet, ¡°Miss Isabe, Master Wilson....¡± Before William could finish, Isabe was unable to stand upright and rolled down the stairs.... ¡°Oh! It hurts!¡± Isabe clutched her waist for a while before looking up. Just as Isabe was wailing, she suddenly saw an antique walking stick with a dragon pattern close at hand, motionless. Isabe recognized that it belonged to Charlie. ¡°Grandpa....¡± Isabe looked up and forced a smile. The next moment, Joseph darted downstairs and stopped beside Isabe. His voice was cold with a rare nervousness, ¡°Charlie, why are you back so early?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Charlie, the wizened old man, growled angrily, echoing across the entire Wilson Manor. Isabe was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to speak and peeped at Joseph. Joseph swallowed as his handsome face grew pale with fear. Obviously, Joseph was afraid of Charlie who was angry, ¡°It was an ident. It was just a joke. Isabe....¡± ¡°Isabe rolled down the stairs and you said it was just a joke?¡± Charlie was still furious, ¡°Joseph, get back to your room right now. You¡¯re not allowed to have dinner tonight. William, send Miss Isabe home!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± There was a highly charged atmosphere in Wilson Manor at once. Everyone acted quickly as soon as Charlie grew angry. Isabe saw that William wasing up to take her away and a crafty look came to her eyes. Isabe hugged Charlie¡¯s legs and tears fell down his face, ¡°Grandpa ... Don¡¯t me Joseph. It¡¯s my fault....¡± Charlie frowned, ¡°Isabe, you don¡¯t have to defend him. I know Joseph has been doing evil in recent years, and I turn a blind eye to it. But Joseph even hit a woman, which is really damaging to the Wilsons¡¯ culture! So there¡¯s no way around it!¡± ¡°Joseph didn¡¯t hit me!¡± Isabe howled, ¡°We wagered who would be the first to go downstairs to meet you, so we pulled and grabbed to stop each other. In the end, I didn¡¯t keep my feet before I rolled down. Grandpa, if you don¡¯t believe, you can check on Joseph¡¯s bruised face!¡± Charlie looked at Joseph suspiciously and found that his face and ears were indeed red and swollen, and his clothes were a little messy. So Charlie asked, ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Isabe. Joseph wasn¡¯t sure why Isabe helped himself, but he still took advantage of it and said, looking guilty, ¡°No matter what, the joke is too much. I should be punished... Grandpa, you....¡± ¡°Forget it....¡± Charlie waved his and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m too nervous. I don¡¯t understand the games that you youngsters y. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re the same as before ... Well, forget it. Help Isabe up and see if she¡¯s hurt.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph helped Isabe up at once said with concern, ¡°Gerry, call the doctor over right now to check Isabe.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Oh, no. I¡¯m fine. Really.¡± Seeing that Gerry was about to leave as Joseph told, Isabe immediately fell into Joseph¡¯s arms and said, acting like a spoiled child, ¡°However, you lost. Although I rolled down, I saw Master Wilson first. So darling, you still lost, didn¡¯t you?¡± Everyone looked at Isabe who smiled broadly. No one expected that Isabe was so airy that she would still think about the bet, even though she had her face bashed in. Joseph looked into Isabe¡¯s crafty eyes, looked alert, and tightened his grip on her, saying ¡°gently¡±, ¡°Don¡¯t be so fun-loving. We¡¯ll talk about thister. You¡¯d better see a doctor.¡± ¡°No, no. What if you cheat?¡± Isabe smiled and said to Charlie, ¡°Grandpa, I rolled downstairs to see you. I tried so hard for the bet. You must do me justice.¡± Seeing that Isabe and Joseph made up, Charlie also calmed down. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Tell me, what were you guys betting on?¡± Chapter 33 33 Mr. Joseph Washes the Dishes Isabe saw that William wasing up to take her away and a crafty look came to her eyes. Isabe hugged Charlie¡¯s legs and tears fell down his face, ¡°Grandpa ... Don¡¯t me Joseph. It¡¯s my fault....¡± Charlie frowned, ¡°Isabe, you don¡¯t have to defend him. I know Joseph has been doing evil in recent years, and I turn a blind eye to it. But Joseph even hit a woman, which is really damaging to the Wilsons¡¯ culture! So there¡¯s no way around it!¡± ¡°Joseph didn¡¯t hit me!¡± Isabe howled, ¡°We wagered who would be the first to go downstairs to meet you, so we pulled and grabbed to stop each other. In the end, I didn¡¯t keep my feet before I rolled down. Grandpa, if you don¡¯t believe, you can check on Joseph¡¯s bruised face!¡± Charlie looked at Joseph suspiciously and found that his face and ears were indeed red and swollen, and his clothes were a little messy. So Charlie asked, ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Isabe. Joseph wasn¡¯t sure why Isabe helped himself, but he still took advantage of it and said, looking guilty, ¡°No matter what, the joke is too much. I should be punished... Grandpa, you....¡± ¡°Forget it....¡± Charlie waved his and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m too nervous. I don¡¯t understand the games that you youngsters y. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re the same as before ... Well, forget it. Help Isabe up and see if she¡¯s hurt.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ..... Joseph helped Isabe up at once said with concern, ¡°Gerry, call the doctor over right now to check Isabe.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Oh, no. I¡¯m fine. Really.¡± Seeing that Gerry was about to leave as Joseph told, Isabe immediately fell into Joseph¡¯s arms and said, acting like a spoiled child, ¡°However, you lost. Although I rolled down, I saw Master Wilson first. So darling, you still lost, didn¡¯t you?¡± Everyone looked at Isabe who smiled broadly. No one expected that Isabe was so airy that she would still think about the bet, even though she had her face bashed in. Joseph looked into Isabe¡¯s crafty eyes, looked alert, and tightened his grip on her, saying ¡°gently¡±, ¡°Don¡¯t be so fun-loving. We¡¯ll talk about thister. You¡¯d better see a doctor.¡± ¡°No, no. What if you cheat?¡± Isabe smiled and said to Charlie, ¡°Grandpa, I rolled downstairs to see you. I tried so hard for the bet. You must do me justice.¡± Seeing that Isabe and Joseph made up, Charlie also calmed down. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Tell me, what were you guys betting on?¡± Isabe smiled sweetly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple. Whoever loses will wash the dishes today.¡± Everyone in the room was silent for a while. Then they allughed. Charlie gave a heartyugh, ¡°Fine! Fine! No wonder Joseph tried so hard! It¡¯s the loser who will wash the dishes! Well, I agree that Joseph will wash the dishes tonight!¡± They had a nice and quiet dinner during Isabe¡¯s ttery. Charlie no longer doubted the real reason for Isabe rolling downstairs. However, Joseph was more vicious inside and out.... Sure enough, after dinner, Isabe reminded Joseph, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t forget to wash the dishes.¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t help but break the silver spoon handle off.... Joseph washing dishes was probably big news in Wilson Manor. After dinner, Charlie happily had someone move chairs and sat at the kitchen entrance to watch it. William, Gerry, and more than a dozen chefs and workers in the kitchen were all crowded aside. Everyone was curious and shocked. Joseph changed into a simple dark blue sportswear. When Joseph stretched out his arms, two maids put onrge aprons and sleeves for him and respectfully stepped aside. William personally went forward to instruct Joseph who had never done housework on how to properly wash the dishes. It looked like a grand asion and others would think that they were serving Joseph to change into an imperial robe before he ascended the throne. Some of them said, ¡°Miss Isabe should be Mr. Joseph¡¯s Miss Right. Mr. Joseph is so recalcitrant. But he listens to Miss Isabe and is washing the dishes personally.¡± Someone said, ¡°Wilson Manor is so big. I¡¯ve only seen Mr. Joseph from afar. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so handsome. No wonder so many girls like him.¡± Others said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Joseph a good man who is a master of all sorts of trades?¡± They were in the vein for gossiping about Joseph. Isabe stood beside Charlie, rubbing his shoulders while triumphantly smiling. Isabeughed! Looking at Joseph¡¯s handsome face as he threw in the towel, Isabe felt so good. Isabe knew well that she couldn¡¯t beat Joseph or contend against him.... But Joseph was afraid of Charlie. Anyway, Isabe would get into trouble even if she deferred to Joseph. Joseph always wanted to get physical with Isabe. Then why did Isabe allow him to bully herself? Rather than being sent back to the Smith¡¯s and being beaten, it would be better to pretend to be lovey-dovey and let Joseph know that Isabe was not a pushover! A sound rang out. Just as Isabe was a bit smug, she suddenly heard a crisp sound of something breaking. A bowl slipped out of Joseph¡¯s hands to the ground and shattered. ¡°Is Mr. Joseph injured?¡± Everyone became nervous at once. When the family doctor, who had been carrying the first aid kit, immediately went forward to check, Isabe rolled her eyes. Chapter 34 34 Mr. Joseph Washes the Dishes Isabe smiled sweetly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple. Whoever loses will wash the dishes today.¡± Everyone in the room was silent for a while. Then they allughed. Charlie gave a heartyugh, ¡°Fine! Fine! No wonder Joseph tried so hard! It¡¯s the loser who will wash the dishes! Well, I agree that Joseph will wash the dishes tonight!¡± They had a nice and quiet dinner during Isabe¡¯s ttery. Charlie no longer doubted the real reason for Isabe rolling downstairs. However, Joseph was more vicious inside and out.... Sure enough, after dinner, Isabe reminded Joseph, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t forget to wash the dishes.¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t help but break the silver spoon handle off.... ..... Joseph washing dishes was probably big news in Wilson Manor. After dinner, Charlie happily had someone move chairs and sat at the kitchen entrance to watch it. William, Gerry, and more than a dozen chefs and workers in the kitchen were all crowded aside. Everyone was curious and shocked. Joseph changed into a simple dark blue sportswear. When Joseph stretched out his arms, two maids put onrge aprons and sleeves for him and respectfully stepped aside. William personally went forward to instruct Joseph who had never done housework on how to properly wash the dishes. It looked like a grand asion and others would think that they were serving Joseph to change into an imperial robe before he ascended the throne. Some of them said, ¡°Miss Isabe should be Mr. Joseph¡¯s Miss Right. Mr. Joseph is so recalcitrant. But he listens to Miss Isabe and is washing the dishes personally.¡± Someone said, ¡°Wilson Manor is so big. I¡¯ve only seen Mr. Joseph from afar. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so handsome. No wonder so many girls like him.¡± Others said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Joseph a good man who is a master of all sorts of trades?¡± They were in the vein for gossiping about Joseph. Isabe stood beside Charlie, rubbing his shoulders while triumphantly smiling. Isabeughed! Looking at Joseph¡¯s handsome face as he threw in the towel, Isabe felt so good. Isabe knew well that she couldn¡¯t beat Joseph or contend against him.... But Joseph was afraid of Charlie. Anyway, Isabe would get into trouble even if she deferred to Joseph. Joseph always wanted to get physical with Isabe. Then why did Isabe allow him to bully herself? Rather than being sent back to the Smith¡¯s and being beaten, it would be better to pretend to be lovey-dovey and let Joseph know that Isabe was not a pushover! A sound rang out. Just as Isabe was a bit smug, she suddenly heard a crisp sound of something breaking. A bowl slipped out of Joseph¡¯s hands to the ground and shattered. ¡°Is Mr. Joseph injured?¡± Everyone became nervous at once. When the family doctor, who had been carrying the first aid kit, immediately went forward to check, Isabe rolled her eyes. Joseph was really pampered. He just broke a bowl. Did they have to be so nervous...? Fortunately, Charlie wasn¡¯t as nervous as they were, but said when smiling, ¡°Although washing dishes is easy, learning new things is a basic quality that a business leader should possess. You should rely on yourself to ovee difficulties. You guys should step aside. Joseph is a grown man. It¡¯s not worth mentioning even if he cuts his finger.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The nervous crowd stepped aside. Joseph respectfully bowed his head towards Charlie, ¡°You¡¯re right. They¡¯re too nervous and I¡¯m not hurt.¡± Then Joseph swallowed his rage and squatted down, personally packing up the pieces.... Seeing the overbearing Joseph like this, Isabe was filled with joy. While ttering, Isabe nudged, ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s really amazing. It turns out that washing dishes can be elevated into enterprise management. No wonder Joseph is faithful to his duties. It seems that he should do more dishes. How clumsy Joseph is. It will be great if he gets more experience.¡± ¡°Isabe, you¡¯re absolutely right. I also think what characterizes training given to Joseph is ack of attention to detail. That...¡± ¡°Master Wilson, there¡¯s an emergency teleconference call from the American branch.¡± A servant suddenly walked in, interrupting everyone¡¯s conversation, and reported anxiously. ¡°What do you need me to solve personally at thiste hour....¡± Charlie stopped smiling and stood up with his walking stick, ¡°Alright, all of you can go. Isabe instructs Joseph to finish washing the dishes. Tell me if he dares to cheat!¡± ¡°What? Do I need to stay here with Joseph?¡± Isabe¡¯s smile froze. The moment Charlie stood up and turned around, Isabe felt Joseph¡¯s anger.... ¡°Wait, Grandpa....¡± Before Isabe could finish, Joseph pounced on her from behind and held her. Joseph was probably afraid that Charlie would be suspicious of him, so he smiled brightly as he held Isabe¡¯s neck and said loudly towards the door, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I will definitelyplete the mission with Isabe!¡± Charlie wasn¡¯t suspicious of Joseph and went straight upstairs. The servants saw that things were bad and left right away.... Instantly, only Joseph and Isabe remained in therge kitchen. The door mmed shut.... ¡°Well, whoever loses washes the dishes, right?¡± Joseph pressed Isabe against the corner, pulled off the apron and gloves, and smiled sinisterly, ¡°You have a lot of tricks, Isabe.¡± Isabe squatted in the corner and knew that that was too much. She could only pass herself off helpless and huddle up to beg for mercy, ¡°I did that to help you out. Joseph, you have to understand me.¡± ¡°Dear, I need to do more dishes, right?¡± Joseph said in the same tone as Isabe. Then Joseph moved his neck and fingers, making a terrifying cracking sound, ¡°Isabe, your suggestion is very good. Charlie is growing fond of you.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I tter Master Wilson?¡± Isabe said while she was eager to please Joseph, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Isn¡¯t it good to wash the dishes? You¡¯re the president of the Global Group and the sessor of the Wilson Consortium. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing if you don¡¯t even know how to wash the dishes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How embarrassing.¡± Joseph smiled as he held Isabe up. Joseph faked a smile as he said, ¡°So it would be better for the omnipotent Miss Isabe to guide me personally, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± As soon as Joseph finished speaking, his eyes were sharp and he rudely pushed Isabe to the bucket. Then Joseph walked forward and pressed Isabe¡¯s head inside, ¡°The next step to rinse it, right?¡± ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± Isabe pressed her hands against the bucket and anxiously said, ¡°I tell you if you dare to press me down, I will tell Grandpa about this and you wille to a bad end!¡± Chapter 35 35 Took the Hit from the Pot Lid Joseph was really pampered. He just broke a bowl. Did they have to be so nervous...? Fortunately, Charlie wasn¡¯t as nervous as they were, but said when smiling, ¡°Although washing dishes is easy, learning new things is a basic quality that a business leader should possess. You should rely on yourself to ovee difficulties. You guys should step aside. Joseph is a grown man. It¡¯s not worth mentioning even if he cuts his finger.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The nervous crowd stepped aside. Joseph respectfully bowed his head towards Charlie, ¡°You¡¯re right. They¡¯re too nervous and I¡¯m not hurt.¡± Then Joseph swallowed his rage and squatted down, personally packing up the pieces.... Seeing the overbearing Joseph like this, Isabe was filled with joy. While ttering, Isabe nudged, ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s really amazing. It turns out that washing dishes can be elevated into enterprise management. No wonder Joseph is faithful to his duties. It seems that he should do more dishes. How clumsy Joseph is. It will be great if he gets more experience.¡± ¡°Isabe, you¡¯re absolutely right. I also think what characterizes training given to Joseph is ack of attention to detail. That...¡± ¡°Master Wilson, there¡¯s an emergency teleconference call from the American branch.¡± ..... A servant suddenly walked in, interrupting everyone¡¯s conversation, and reported anxiously. ¡°What do you need me to solve personally at thiste hour....¡± Charlie stopped smiling and stood up with his walking stick, ¡°Alright, all of you can go. Isabe instructs Joseph to finish washing the dishes. Tell me if he dares to cheat!¡± ¡°What? Do I need to stay here with Joseph?¡± Isabe¡¯s smile froze. The moment Charlie stood up and turned around, Isabe felt Joseph¡¯s anger.... ¡°Wait, Grandpa....¡± Before Isabe could finish, Joseph pounced on her from behind and held her. Joseph was probably afraid that Charlie would be suspicious of him, so he smiled brightly as he held Isabe¡¯s neck and said loudly towards the door, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I will definitelyplete the mission with Isabe!¡± Charlie wasn¡¯t suspicious of Joseph and went straight upstairs. The servants saw that things were bad and left right away.... Instantly, only Joseph and Isabe remained in therge kitchen. The door mmed shut.... ¡°Well, whoever loses washes the dishes, right?¡± Joseph pressed Isabe against the corner, pulled off the apron and gloves, and smiled sinisterly, ¡°You have a lot of tricks, Isabe.¡± Isabe squatted in the corner and knew that that was too much. She could only pass herself off helpless and huddle up to beg for mercy, ¡°I did that to help you out. Joseph, you have to understand me.¡± ¡°Dear, I need to do more dishes, right?¡± Joseph said in the same tone as Isabe. Then Joseph moved his neck and fingers, making a terrifying cracking sound, ¡°Isabe, your suggestion is very good. Charlie is growing fond of you.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I tter Master Wilson?¡± Isabe said while she was eager to please Joseph, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Isn¡¯t it good to wash the dishes? You¡¯re the president of the Global Group and the sessor of the Wilson Consortium. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing if you don¡¯t even know how to wash the dishes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How embarrassing.¡± Joseph smiled as he held Isabe up. Joseph faked a smile as he said, ¡°So it would be better for the omnipotent Miss Isabe to guide me personally, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± As soon as Joseph finished speaking, his eyes were sharp and he rudely pushed Isabe to the bucket. Then Joseph walked forward and pressed Isabe¡¯s head inside, ¡°The next step to rinse it, right?¡± ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± Isabe pressed her hands against the bucket and anxiously said, ¡°I tell you if you dare to press me down, I will tell Grandpa about this and you wille to a bad end!¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± Joseph wore a grim smile. ¡°You know what? The worst scenario for me is to get a beating from my grandpa and then take like a month to recover. But you manipted me, like I¡¯m a fool. That is utter humiliation! I want you to pay for it now! I¡¯ll let you know what it takes to y me!¡± ¡°No! No....¡± When Isabe¡¯s hair touched the water, she cried and screamed, ¡°Please don¡¯t do it to me! My stepfather often drowns me like this! I really can¡¯t stand it! Please!¡± Isabe¡¯s tears rolled down into the bucket, and her cries sounded anguished. ¡°Carl abused you?¡± Joseph stopped and asked doubtfully. ¡°He will beat me whenever he is in a bad mood!¡± ¡°He locked me in a dark basement and pressed my head into ice water until I fainted. I¡¯m afraid of water! I really do! Please, Joseph. I¡¯m sorry for what I¡¯ve done. But please punish me another way!¡± Hearing Isabe¡¯s desperate cries, Joseph frowned and let go of her hand. ¡°I won¡¯t drown you, but you can¡¯t get away with screwing around on me. I am not a good man.¡± ¡°I was improvising. I didn¡¯t mean to y you!¡± Isabe wiped her tears as she said, ¡°What do you want? Do you have to...?¡± Before she finished the sentence, she suddenly red over Joseph¡¯s shoulder, her face disturbed and troubled. ¡°Grandfather, wait, listen to me! Joseph and I were just...¡± Joseph immediately turned around and did not see Charlie. When he turned back, a pot lid was smashed onto his head. Chapter 36 36 Took the Hit from the Pot Lid ¡°Go ahead!¡± Joseph wore a grim smile. ¡°You know what? The worst scenario for me is to get a beating from my grandpa and then take like a month to recover. But you manipted me, like I¡¯m a fool. That is utter humiliation! I want you to pay for it now! I¡¯ll let you know what it takes to y me!¡± ¡°No! No....¡± When Isabe¡¯s hair touched the water, she cried and screamed, ¡°Please don¡¯t do it to me! My stepfather often drowns me like this! I really can¡¯t stand it! Please!¡± Isabe¡¯s tears rolled down into the bucket, and her cries sounded anguished. ¡°Carl abused you?¡± Joseph stopped and asked doubtfully. ¡°He will beat me whenever he is in a bad mood!¡± ¡°He locked me in a dark basement and pressed my head into ice water until I fainted. I¡¯m afraid of water! I really do! Please, Joseph. I¡¯m sorry for what I¡¯ve done. But please punish me another way!¡± Hearing Isabe¡¯s desperate cries, Joseph frowned and let go of her hand. ¡°I won¡¯t drown you, but you can¡¯t get away with screwing around on me. I am not a good man.¡± ¡°I was improvising. I didn¡¯t mean to y you!¡± ..... Isabe wiped her tears as she said, ¡°What do you want? Do you have to...?¡± Before she finished the sentence, she suddenly red over Joseph¡¯s shoulder, her face disturbed and troubled. ¡°Grandfather, wait, listen to me! Joseph and I were just...¡± Joseph immediately turned around and did not see Charlie. When he turned back, a pot lid was smashed onto his head. A loud sound rang. Joseph knelt on the ground and covered his ears with his hands. His ears were ringing. His vision swam diagonally. He could still see Isabe wipe away her tears, rub her nose triumphantly in front of him, and then go round him, open the door and run away. Damn it! The door was closed. How could grandpa suddenly appear? He actually believed all the crap about being abused by her stepfather, and felt pity for her for a moment. This damn cunning woman! Isabe ran upstairs and locked the door, and then moved the bedside table to block the door. Although that hit could only let Joseph¡¯s ears ring for minutes, it was enough for her to run upstairs, lock the door and arrange things. Although a door could not stop aggressive Joseph, Charlie was still at home. ¡°Good grandson¡± Joseph should not smash the door tonight. As for tomorrow... Isabey tiredly on her back on the bed and sighed. ¡®Just roll with the punches. If I had not escaped tonight, Joseph would definitely have tortured me to death with water.¡¯ She had been living this kind of life for all these years. Every day was filled with worry and fear. As long as she could not live on herself well, she would never be able to escape this kind of life. She had faked crying just now to escape from Joseph¡¯s torture, but she did not lie about what she had suffered. Carl was really cruel to this step-daughter. If he failed to get a contract, ruined a business, or even stumbled on his way, Carl would beat her to vent his anger as long as he did not feel good. When he got really upset, he would drown her, hang her in the basement and whip her. That happened a lot. The thought of that suffocating moment made her feel dying was much easier. Isabe closed her eyes. No matter what, it was good to live one day at a time. She must think of a way to flee that hell with her mom as soon as possible. With that thought, she fell asleep. High-end soft queen bed could always banish all the anxieties and pains from the minds of those sleeping in it. Perhaps because Charlie was at home, Joseph did not mess with Isabe for the hitst night. Early in the next morning, Isabe sneaked out of the Wilson Manor while everyone else was still asleep. She did not want to run into Joseph. Past experience suggested that people¡¯s anger would gradually subside after a period. That was to say, Joseph shouldn¡¯t be that angry if they didn¡¯t not meet until this evening. When the time came, she would tter him properly and y victim. Perhaps the problem would be solved then! Because at the very least, Joseph was raised by Charlie, so he still had some conscience. He would not p her without saying anything like Carl. Isabe thought as she walked towards the bus stop and bit the baguette she took out from the kitchen. However, she did not notice that behind the evergreen trees in the manor, someone was staring at her with the eyes of a hawk. Joseph was dressed in a smart ck sportswear with sweat on his forehead after the morning run. Gerry handed him a towel and followed the direction of his gaze. ¡°Mr. Joseph, do you need me to bring Miss Isabe back now?¡± He asked. ¡°No.¡± Joseph wiped the sweat and said indifferently, ¡°Grandpa wants to see her show today. If she waste and told grandpa everything, the game would be hardly worth the candle. Let her be proud for a while.¡± ¡°Master Wilson is going to Richmond Arts University today? He didn¡¯t tell us about this...¡± ¡°He said he wanted to surprise Isabe.¡± Joseph sneered in disdain. ¡°Otherwise, what do you think I was doing at that shitty school yesterday? For those in girls? I¡¯m not that low!¡± Gerry nodded. ¡°It seems that he really likes Miss Isabe.¡± Joseph snorted. ¡°Older people like those who know how to talk in a pleasant way. This liar excels in that. So of course, grandpa likes her!¡± ... In the dressing room of Richmond Arts University. ... Isabe put one foot on the stool and lifted the hem of her skirt excitedly. ¡°My dors, I¡¯ming for you right away!¡± Jane tidied up her costumes while expressing her disdain. ¡°It¡¯s just ten thousand bucks. There is no need to get so excited.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°This is the first time our school made such a generous offer. When did they make money a prize ever? I¡¯ve got stacks of certificates and notebooks as prizes. Can they be used as money?¡± Isabe said seriously. ¡°Then calm down. I know you are the best dancer in your department. But if you made a mistake because of excitement and won only the second prize, you money would be halved!¡± ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t jinx me! That 10,000 must belong to me!¡± ¡°You greedy bastard. You dare to hit me. I¡¯ll never make costumes for you.¡± The two of them were fooling around when screams came from outside the dressing room. A handsome man in a white suit walked in. He took off his sunsses and smiled warmly, ¡°Isabe, you look gorgeous today.¡± ¡°Lukas!¡± When Isabe saw him, she immediately turned into ady. She hurriedly took her foot off the stool and tidied up her dress with her face as red as a rose. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chapter 37 37 Add Two Zeros A loud sound rang. Joseph knelt on the ground and covered his ears with his hands. His ears were ringing. His vision swam diagonally. He could still see Isabe wipe away her tears, rub her nose triumphantly in front of him, and then go round him, open the door and run away. Damn it! The door was closed. How could grandpa suddenly appear? He actually believed all the crap about being abused by her stepfather, and felt pity for her for a moment. This damn cunning woman! Isabe ran upstairs and locked the door, and then moved the bedside table to block the door. Although that hit could only let Joseph¡¯s ears ring for minutes, it was enough for her to run upstairs, lock the door and arrange things. Although a door could not stop aggressive Joseph, Charlie was still at home. ¡°Good grandson¡± Joseph should not smash the door tonight. As for tomorrow... ..... Isabey tiredly on her back on the bed and sighed. ¡®Just roll with the punches. If I had not escaped tonight, Joseph would definitely have tortured me to death with water.¡¯ She had been living this kind of life for all these years. Every day was filled with worry and fear. As long as she could not live on herself well, she would never be able to escape this kind of life. She had faked crying just now to escape from Joseph¡¯s torture, but she did not lie about what she had suffered. Carl was really cruel to this step-daughter. If he failed to get a contract, ruined a business, or even stumbled on his way, Carl would beat her to vent his anger as long as he did not feel good. When he got really upset, he would drown her, hang her in the basement and whip her. That happened a lot. The thought of that suffocating moment made her feel dying was much easier. Isabe closed her eyes. No matter what, it was good to live one day at a time. She must think of a way to flee that hell with her mom as soon as possible. With that thought, she fell asleep. High-end soft queen bed could always banish all the anxieties and pains from the minds of those sleeping in it. Perhaps because Charlie was at home, Joseph did not mess with Isabe for the hitst night. Early in the next morning, Isabe sneaked out of the Wilson Manor while everyone else was still asleep. She did not want to run into Joseph. Past experience suggested that people¡¯s anger would gradually subside after a period. That was to say, Joseph shouldn¡¯t be that angry if they didn¡¯t not meet until this evening. When the time came, she would tter him properly and y victim. Perhaps the problem would be solved then! Because at the very least, Joseph was raised by Charlie, so he still had some conscience. He would not p her without saying anything like Carl. Isabe thought as she walked towards the bus stop and bit the baguette she took out from the kitchen. However, she did not notice that behind the evergreen trees in the manor, someone was staring at her with the eyes of a hawk. Joseph was dressed in a smart ck sportswear with sweat on his forehead after the morning run. Gerry handed him a towel and followed the direction of his gaze. ¡°Mr. Joseph, do you need me to bring Miss Isabe back now?¡± He asked. ¡°No.¡± Joseph wiped the sweat and said indifferently, ¡°Grandpa wants to see her show today. If she waste and told grandpa everything, the game would be hardly worth the candle. Let her be proud for a while.¡± ¡°Master Wilson is going to Richmond Arts University today? He didn¡¯t tell us about this...¡± ¡°He said he wanted to surprise Isabe.¡± Joseph sneered in disdain. ¡°Otherwise, what do you think I was doing at that shitty school yesterday? For those in girls? I¡¯m not that low!¡± Gerry nodded. ¡°It seems that he really likes Miss Isabe.¡± Joseph snorted. ¡°Older people like those who know how to talk in a pleasant way. This liar excels in that. So of course, grandpa likes her!¡± ... In the dressing room of Richmond Arts University. ... Isabe put one foot on the stool and lifted the hem of her skirt excitedly. ¡°My dors, I¡¯ming for you right away!¡± Jane tidied up her costumes while expressing her disdain. ¡°It¡¯s just ten thousand bucks. There is no need to get so excited.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°This is the first time our school made such a generous offer. When did they make money a prize ever? I¡¯ve got stacks of certificates and notebooks as prizes. Can they be used as money?¡± Isabe said seriously. ¡°Then calm down. I know you are the best dancer in your department. But if you made a mistake because of excitement and won only the second prize, you money would be halved!¡± ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t jinx me! That 10,000 must belong to me!¡± ¡°You greedy bastard. You dare to hit me. I¡¯ll never make costumes for you.¡± The two of them were fooling around when screams came from outside the dressing room. A handsome man in a white suit walked in. He took off his sunsses and smiled warmly, ¡°Isabe, you look gorgeous today.¡± ¡°Lukas!¡± When Isabe saw him, she immediately turned into ady. She hurriedly took her foot off the stool and tidied up her dress with her face as red as a rose. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chapter 38 38 So Much Money ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Lukas said. He smiled and said again, ¡°How is it going? There is still an hour before the show begins. Do you need my tips?¡± ¡°Not bad. I¡¯m quite confident about it,¡± Isabe said while rubbing her nose. Lukas nodded and said, ¡°I know that you are a professional dancer. You are the best not just in the whole Richmond Arts University, but the whole Peace City. Cheer up!¡± ¡°Thank you. I will,¡± Isabe said. Lukas smiled and patted Isabe on the shoulder, saying, ¡°Then...¡± ¡°Since you have said what you want to say, you can leave now,¡± Jane urged. Jane pulled Lukas¡¯s hand away and said gruffly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how many people out there? If Isabe wonter, someone would say that she wins the prize because of you! But we all know that she deserves it.¡± Lukas was a little embarrassed after hearing Jane¡¯s words. Then Isabe pulled Jane¡¯s arm and exined to Lukas, ¡°Lukas, Jane said it just for me. You¡¯d better leave now. People will talk.¡± ..... ¡°I see. Then, goodbye,¡± Lukas said. He smiled and left. Jane kicked Isabe¡¯s chair and said, ¡°He is such a hypocrite. We should judge him harshly every time we see him! Why did you smile at him? You should save it for the Empire Entertainment Center, where at least you can earn some money!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lukas...¡± Isabe said. Isabe lowered her head with a sigh and said, ¡°He has his choice. I am not good enough for him. I am just experiencing unrequited love and I am content that hees to see my contest.¡± ¡°You have done so much for him in the past half a year. What you have got is unrequited love!¡± Jane said. She said grudgingly, ¡°You are so smart. but why do you be so stubborn when you see Lukas? You fool!¡± Isabe grimaced and said, ¡°It¡¯s all about the crush thing.¡± ¡°Guys! Big news! Big news!¡± A student rushed into the dressing room from the outside and screamed in surprise, ¡°Just now, the school announced that there is a guest of honor who sponsors the contest today. The prize money will be raised. That is to say,petitors who win the first, second, and third ce will get 1 million, 500 thousand, and 100 thousand respectively!¡± People were envious. The dressing room was full of exmations. Isabe goggled at Jane and said, ¡°1 million... I can buy my own house!¡± ¡°I have to get another cup of coffee to keep my spirits up!¡± Isabe said. Jane was so excited that she gave Isabe a massage. She said, ¡°Isabe, you are so lucky. Who is the generous sponsor? The money is 100 times more than it was.¡± Someone shouted, ¡°Oh my dear! The news is explosive! The sponsor is the heir of the Wilson Consortium, who is also the boss of the Global Group, Joseph Wilson. The sexy guy, who was on the list of the richest bachelors, is the elder grandson of Charlie Wilson, the chairman of the Wilson Consortium.¡± People were stunned. As everyone was being surprised, Isabe spat out her coffee. She raised her skirt and rushed towards the outside, saying, ¡°Jane, I need to use the bathroom!¡± Isabe ran out and saw that Charlie Wilson and Joseph Wilson were surrounded by the leaders of the university. Then they went into the VIP break room. Although they tried not to bother others, Joseph, who followed behind Charlie, was so handsome that many students came to see him. The students thought that a superstar hade. Isabe stayed beside the wall for about 10 minutes. She tried to slip in when she saw that the leaders and students had left. Cool Gerry saw her and let her in. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Isabe called. She hugged Charlie and knelt beside him. She said with her sweet voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Charlie softened when he saw Isabe, and said, ¡°Good girl, are you happy to see me here?¡± ¡°Happy! I¡¯m so happy!¡± Isabe answered. She couldn¡¯t help smiling and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wille? I am surprised!¡± ¡°That my purpose. Surprise!¡± Charlie said. He rubbed Isabe¡¯s hair with a smile and said gently, ¡°I have let Joseph talk to the university. He also agreed to not tell you. We don¡¯t want to add your stress.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph. Joseph grinned and said, ¡°You have to do your best today. Grandpa has done so much just to find an excuse to give you allowance. ¡°Allowance...¡± Isabe murmured. She realized it and said, ¡°Grandpa, you are so good to me!¡± ¡°So today, you have to do your best and show grandpa. Do you understand?¡± Joseph said. Charlie touched Isabe¡¯s nose and said, ¡°The daughter-inw of the Wilsons is the best!¡± ¡°Daughter-inw?¡± Isabe nearly choked on the words. She nced at Joseph and found that he was looking at her, too. He blinked his eyes as if he was saying, ¡°My dear, do your best. Understand?¡± Isabe found him disgusting. Charlie saw them and said, ¡°You two don¡¯t have to make eyes secretly. I know that you have so much to say today. I will leave you two alone.¡± Charlie added, ¡°I will go and talk to your principal, who is thinking about inviting me to give a speech on the Art Contest.¡± Isabe was stunned. Charlie left smartly, leaving poor Isabe here. She had nothing to say with Joseph, let alone she had offended himst night. Once Charlie left, she... Isabe cleared her throat. She changed her expression and turned around to smile at Joseph, saying, ¡°Mr. Joseph, since Charlie has left, I will not bother you anymore. There is only half an hour before the contest begins. You can have some rest because you are so busy. You have to take care of yourself.¡± She was walking away as saying. ¡°Did I let you go?¡± Joseph said coldly. Hearing his low voice, Isabe could tell how scary his face was even they were steps away. Isabe knew that he would show his real self when Charlie left. ¡°Then I will stay here?¡± Isabe said. She had juste to tter Charlie, but she had not expected that Joseph was there, too. She had to stay alone with him now, how miserable. ¡°Grandpa told us to talk. Didn¡¯t you hear that?¡± Joseph said. He was so scary. He then said again, ¡°If you go out, you are telling grandpa that we have nothing to talk about.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t know what to say. She turned around and sat as far as she could be from Joseph. She said, ¡°Then, I can stay longer and leave.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sitting so far away. If grandpa came back and saw this, how would I exin to him?¡± Joseph said coldly. ¡°Fine, I will sit closer to you!¡± Isabe said. She was smiling and moved slowly to Joseph. She was also looking at him carefully as if she could see through him. Chapter 39 39 Beethoven and ¡°Jingle Bells¡± The big wall clock alongside them made a regr sound. The air reeked off a faint smell of cigars that came from Joseph. This special smell mixed with his evil and aggressive male aura, which made Isabe extremely nervous. ¡°Last night...¡± Joseph said. ¡°If you want to smoke, let me help you!¡± Before Joseph could speak, Isabe interrupted him, being afraid that Joseph would mention the fact that she hit him. ¡°My grandfather doesn¡¯t allow me to smoke in your presence.¡± Joseph tilted his eyes and sneered, ¡°Isabe, you really want to set me up every second...¡± ¡°No!¡± Isabe hurriedly denied, ¡°How could I be so immoral? I didn¡¯t know that Charlie is so upright! Don¡¯t think so badly of me! Take it easy!¡± ..... ¡°Take it easy...¡± Joseph snorted coldly, ¡°Take what easy? Well, you remind me. Since I¡¯m bored, why don¡¯t we have something exciting?¡± ¡°Exciting?¡± Isabe paused. An arm hooked around her and she was pulled into Joseph¡¯s embrace. ¡°No smoking, no talking. You happen to be a woman. It looks like we can only do one thing in the ten minutes.¡± After saying that, he directly held Isabe¡¯s head and kissed her... ¡°Oh!¡± Isabe goggled at Joseph in disbelief. What he meant was ... sex? Holy shit. This scoundrel was kissing her hard on purpose! Half a minuteter, Isabe finally pushed Joseph away. ¡°What are you doing? What if someone sees us?¡± ¡°Can we do it if nobody sees us?¡± Joseph stared straight at Isabe¡¯s red and swollen lips with his cold eyes, ¡°Gerry won¡¯t let anyone enter the room without my permission.¡± Isabe blushed, ¡°Of course we can¡¯t! This is school and there are a lot of people outside! You....¡± Before Isabe could finish her protest, she was suddenly pressed down on the sofa by Joseph who had lost his patience. ¡°Isabe! How dare you yell at me? You sit beside me for at least three minutes, yet you don¡¯t mention anything aboutst night! You hit me. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Sure enough, he still remembered that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! That was a misunderstanding!¡± Isabe¡¯s advantage was that she knew when to eat humble pie and when to hold her head high. Thus, she immediately begged for mercy, ¡°You want to drown me! I just want to save myself! I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll kill me in anger. Everyone has a desire to survive. What I did is just a normal person¡¯s reaction!¡± Hearing this, Joseph¡¯s gaze darkened before he finally let go of Isabe. ¡°....¡± Isabe let out a long sigh of relief as she sat up. However, her leg was still on Joseph¡¯s waist. It seemed that he could something to her at any time, so she didn¡¯t dare to move. She thought for a moment and carefully diverted Joseph¡¯s attention. ¡°It was my fault yesterday. Will you forgive me? I¡¯ll y the piano and sing to you to help you kill this boring ten minutes?¡± After a moment of silence, Joseph finally gave way to her. Isabe was delighted, ¡°What do you want to hear? I don¡¯t know much. If there¡¯s no special request, I¡¯ll y some happy songs.¡± Joseph picked up the teacup and brushed away the tea leaves gracefully and arrogantly. He said coldly, ¡°Whatever you want.¡± Isabe knew clearly that Charlie could go into this room at any time and Joseph would not really do anything to her for about ten minutes... However, Joseph¡¯s expression was so cold that it seemed he would kill someone in any minute. Isabe was afraid of him. Every minute with him was a torture. Therefore, she thought of a way to spend the ten minutes when she saw the grand piano next to her. ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll start.¡± Isabe sat by the piano and then cleared her throat. ¡°Jingle bells, jingle bells, jingle all the way....¡± ¡°What?¡± Before Joseph could drank his tea, he said angrily, ¡°Isabe!¡± ¡°What ... what¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe was frightened and stopped moving. She really didn¡¯t know why Joseph suddenly blew cold. She hurriedly said, ¡°You don¡¯t like this? I can y another one! ¡®Three Little Kittens¡¯? ¡®Old MacDonald Had a Farm¡¯?¡± Joseph stared at Isabe as if he had seen a ghost. Isabe couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She was so scared that she cried, ¡°Then what do you want to hear? Why don¡¯t you just choose you like?¡± ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Joseph shouted, ¡°y a world famous song for me! Beethoven! Mozart! If you can¡¯t y them, then y the nearest pop song! If you dare to insult my intelligence with these retarded things again, no one can save you!¡± ¡°Beethoven? Mozart?¡± Isabe said with a dejected face, ¡°So you like this kind of ssy music, but I can¡¯t. My mother used to teach children music, and all that I can y are children¡¯s songs!¡± ¡°You...¡± Joseph¡¯s handsome face turned red from anger, and he clenched his fists. Probably no one had ever let him suffer like this. He stood up and walked over. Isabe screamed in fear and was pulled aside by him. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°My ass!¡± Isabe was swung to the side and her butt hit the piano hard. She winced in pain and couldn¡¯t help but have tears in her eyes. She felt wronged. What¡¯s wrong with children¡¯s songs? How could Joseph insult people like this? Rosa¡¯s early childhood music education had always been highly respected. Before she could finish cursing, she heard a smooth and powerful piano piece flowing out from Joseph¡¯s fingertips... ¡°That sounds good...¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Seeing Joseph¡¯s slender and powerful fingers jump on ck and white keyboards swiftly and orderly, she had forgotten all herint. ¡°The third chapter of Beethoven¡¯s ¡®Fate Symphony¡¯.¡± ying the piano seemed to delight Joseph. He exined, ¡°My personal favorite piece of music.¡± Joseph indulged himself in the music, looking solemn. After taking off his suit, he was only in a ck shirt. He rolled up his sleeves, revealing a bronze forearm. The golden diamond watch and the ruby ring on his pinky finger danced along with his hand, giving off an enchanting radiance. Isabe swallowed and secretly nced at Joseph. He closed his eyes and didn¡¯t need to look at the keys at all. His face was handsome and charming. His waist was straight and elegant. His cor was open with two buttons, revealing his sexy apple and corbone. His ck hair gently swayed as he moved... Isabe had discovered the fact that Joseph was very handsome long ago. But normally, he was evil, cold, domineering, and arrogant. All the disparaging words for arrogance and rudeness didn¡¯t seem to go too far on him, so he was not well-liked. But when he closed his eyes and simply enjoyed music, those things disappeared. He was like a real prince, elegant, noble, charming... Chapter 40 40 Beethoven and ¡°Jingle Bells¡± The big wall clock alongside them made a regr sound. The air reeked off a faint smell of cigars that came from Joseph. This special smell mixed with his evil and aggressive male aura, which made Isabe extremely nervous. ¡°Last night...¡± Joseph said. ¡°If you want to smoke, let me help you!¡± Before Joseph could speak, Isabe interrupted him, being afraid that Joseph would mention the fact that she hit him. ¡°My grandfather doesn¡¯t allow me to smoke in your presence.¡± Joseph tilted his eyes and sneered, ¡°Isabe, you really want to set me up every second...¡± ¡°No!¡± Isabe hurriedly denied, ¡°How could I be so immoral? I didn¡¯t know that Charlie is so upright! Don¡¯t think so badly of me! Take it easy!¡± ..... ¡°Take it easy...¡± Joseph snorted coldly, ¡°Take what easy? Well, you remind me. Since I¡¯m bored, why don¡¯t we have something exciting?¡± ¡°Exciting?¡± Isabe paused. An arm hooked around her and she was pulled into Joseph¡¯s embrace. ¡°No smoking, no talking. You happen to be a woman. It looks like we can only do one thing in the ten minutes.¡± After saying that, he directly held Isabe¡¯s head and kissed her... ¡°Oh!¡± Isabe goggled at Joseph in disbelief. What he meant was ... sex? Holy shit. This scoundrel was kissing her hard on purpose! Half a minuteter, Isabe finally pushed Joseph away. ¡°What are you doing? What if someone sees us?¡± ¡°Can we do it if nobody sees us?¡± Joseph stared straight at Isabe¡¯s red and swollen lips with his cold eyes, ¡°Gerry won¡¯t let anyone enter the room without my permission.¡± Isabe blushed, ¡°Of course we can¡¯t! This is school and there are a lot of people outside! You....¡± Before Isabe could finish her protest, she was suddenly pressed down on the sofa by Joseph who had lost his patience. ¡°Isabe! How dare you yell at me? You sit beside me for at least three minutes, yet you don¡¯t mention anything aboutst night! You hit me. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Sure enough, he still remembered that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! That was a misunderstanding!¡± Isabe¡¯s advantage was that she knew when to eat humble pie and when to hold her head high. Thus, she immediately begged for mercy, ¡°You want to drown me! I just want to save myself! I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll kill me in anger. Everyone has a desire to survive. What I did is just a normal person¡¯s reaction!¡± Hearing this, Joseph¡¯s gaze darkened before he finally let go of Isabe. ¡°....¡± Isabe let out a long sigh of relief as she sat up. However, her leg was still on Joseph¡¯s waist. It seemed that he could something to her at any time, so she didn¡¯t dare to move. She thought for a moment and carefully diverted Joseph¡¯s attention. ¡°It was my fault yesterday. Will you forgive me? I¡¯ll y the piano and sing to you to help you kill this boring ten minutes?¡± After a moment of silence, Joseph finally gave way to her. Isabe was delighted, ¡°What do you want to hear? I don¡¯t know much. If there¡¯s no special request, I¡¯ll y some happy songs.¡± Joseph picked up the teacup and brushed away the tea leaves gracefully and arrogantly. He said coldly, ¡°Whatever you want.¡± Isabe knew clearly that Charlie could go into this room at any time and Joseph would not really do anything to her for about ten minutes... However, Joseph¡¯s expression was so cold that it seemed he would kill someone in any minute. Isabe was afraid of him. Every minute with him was a torture. Therefore, she thought of a way to spend the ten minutes when she saw the grand piano next to her. ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll start.¡± Isabe sat by the piano and then cleared her throat. ¡°Jingle bells, jingle bells, jingle all the way....¡± ¡°What?¡± Before Joseph could drank his tea, he said angrily, ¡°Isabe!¡± ¡°What ... what¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe was frightened and stopped moving. She really didn¡¯t know why Joseph suddenly blew cold. She hurriedly said, ¡°You don¡¯t like this? I can y another one! ¡®Three Little Kittens¡¯? ¡®Old MacDonald Had a Farm¡¯?¡± Joseph stared at Isabe as if he had seen a ghost. Isabe couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She was so scared that she cried, ¡°Then what do you want to hear? Why don¡¯t you just choose you like?¡± ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Joseph shouted, ¡°y a world famous song for me! Beethoven! Mozart! If you can¡¯t y them, then y the nearest pop song! If you dare to insult my intelligence with these retarded things again, no one can save you!¡± ¡°Beethoven? Mozart?¡± Isabe said with a dejected face, ¡°So you like this kind of ssy music, but I can¡¯t. My mother used to teach children music, and all that I can y are children¡¯s songs!¡± ¡°You...¡± Joseph¡¯s handsome face turned red from anger, and he clenched his fists. Probably no one had ever let him suffer like this. He stood up and walked over. Isabe screamed in fear and was pulled aside by him. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°My ass!¡± Isabe was swung to the side and her butt hit the piano hard. She winced in pain and couldn¡¯t help but have tears in her eyes. She felt wronged. What¡¯s wrong with children¡¯s songs? How could Joseph insult people like this? Rosa¡¯s early childhood music education had always been highly respected. Before she could finish cursing, she heard a smooth and powerful piano piece flowing out from Joseph¡¯s fingertips... ¡°That sounds good...¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Seeing Joseph¡¯s slender and powerful fingers jump on ck and white keyboards swiftly and orderly, she had forgotten all herint. ¡°The third Chapter of Beethoven¡¯s ¡®Fate Symphony¡¯.¡± ying the piano seemed to delight Joseph. He exined, ¡°My personal favorite piece of music.¡± Joseph indulged himself in the music, looking solemn. After taking off his suit, he was only in a ck shirt. He rolled up his sleeves, revealing a bronze forearm. The golden diamond watch and the ruby ring on his pinky finger danced along with his hand, giving off an enchanting radiance. Isabe swallowed and secretly nced at Joseph. He closed his eyes and didn¡¯t need to look at the keys at all. His face was handsome and charming. His waist was straight and elegant. His cor was open with two buttons, revealing his sexy apple and corbone. His ck hair gently swayed as he moved... Isabe had discovered the fact that Joseph was very handsome long ago. But normally, he was evil, cold, domineering, and arrogant. All the disparaging words for arrogance and rudeness didn¡¯t seem to go too far on him, so he was not well-liked. But when he closed his eyes and simply enjoyed music, those things disappeared. He was like a real prince, elegant, noble, charming... Chapter 41 41 Be Greedy for Petty Advantages As the music stopped amidst a series of high-pitched notes, Isabe could not react at all. When Joseph looked at her with his unfathomable eyes, she waspletely obsessed with him... ¡°Does it sound good?¡± Joseph smiled, as if he knew how charming he was when ying the piano. ¡°It¡¯s much better than your terrible music, right?¡± ¡°It sounds ... sounds good.¡± Isabe told herself to keep calm, but she still fixed her eyes on Joseph¡¯s charming and handsome face, so she couldn¡¯t stop stuttering. Joseph looked at Isabe and suddenly noticed that her face was burning. The afternoon sunlight shone on her gorgeous hair and costumes. Her red lips and eyes were so charming. She looked pure but alluring, causing ripples in his hearts... ¡°...¡± ..... A sudden impulse urred to Joseph. So he stretched out a hand and grabbed Isabe¡¯s head to pull her closer. Isabe waspletely stunned, permitting Joseph¡¯s action. She kept leaning down. She thought she could not control herself but fall into Joseph¡¯s dark eyes... They were getting closer and closer... The auras of them surrounded each other. Joseph¡¯s fingers tightened to pull Isabe down. Isabe pounced onto Joseph¡¯s face, and at the same time... Joseph screamed. And the piano rumbled. Amidst the chaotic rumbling of the piano, Joseph screamed miserably. Isabe waspletely awake and realized that because of her movements, she had identally pressed down the piano lid and smashed Joseph¡¯s left hand! And his forehead was hurt by her teeth when she pounced on him. ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Isabe! Do you want to die?¡± Joseph covered his forehead. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Joseph, are you alright? Do you need a doctor?¡± The romance and obsession instantly vanished. Joseph once again became irritable, while Isabe cried with fear. ¡°Get out! You are so stupid! You don¡¯t even know how to kiss! Get out!¡± Joseph shouted as he covered his swollen fingers. Obviously, three secondster, Isabe was kicked out by the furious Joseph. She walked to the door and smiled awkwardly at Gerry. ¡°Joseph¡¯s temper is quite variable.¡± Gerry was expressionless, like a sculpture. ¡°...¡± ¡°Why are they so strange...?¡± Isabe sighed and tugged at her face while leaving the lounge. ¡°Isabe, can you control yourself? You have to kiss someone you like, right? How can you be so crazy? Are you going to abandon yourself just because you can¡¯t get Lukas? Although Joseph is handsome, he¡¯s a devil. You almost fell just now!¡± Isabe muttered as she turned around to leave. She had just taken two steps when she suddenly remembered something and then she stepped back. Vice President Richard Miller hurried to the lounge with his precious daughter Doris. Doris was still tidying her skirts and hairstyle. ¡°Do they know Joseph?¡± Isabe thought for a moment and rolled her eyes. ¡°Like attracts like. They are all pretentious, arrogant and unreasonable.¡± ... When Isabe returned to the dressing room, the people in the room were in a heated discussion. Most people were discussing the whopping bonus, while some were specting whether Joseph had a girlfriend. All in all, the entire room was bustling with gossips. Isabe was also very excited. Of course, she was excited for that one million. No matter what, she had to get this bonus! ¡°Isabe, you are really a worrisome girl. It¡¯s almost your turn for thepetition but you even go out for a stroll.¡± Jane walked over and looked around. Her expression suddenly became meaningful. ¡°I just got a hearsay that Doris and some others with backgrounds are going to pull strings to join thepetition.¡± ¡°Pull strings?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they disdain to participate in the school¡¯s performances? Hearing that the guests this time are big shots, they join in through the back door. Actually, the school said before that they were not allowed to sign up after the deadline. It seems that the rules are nothing more than words.¡± Isabe marveled. Isabe covered her mouth and said, ¡°Oh, no. It¡¯s said that Doris is from the International Dance Association. My championship is going to be...¡± ¡°She dances well, but you are still better than her. If you can afford to participate in thepetition abroad, you would probably have be famous.¡± Jane said tofort Isabe, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Just perform as usual.¡± ¡°Yes, but she is the President¡¯s daughter. Perhaps...¡± Isabe remembered that Vice-President Miller had brought Doris to Joseph¡¯s lounge. She said with some apprehension, ¡°Actually, even if I can¡¯t get the first ce, second or third will also do. I¡¯m not trying topete with anyone. I just want the bonus...¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t care about others. Just achieve our goal.¡± Jane whispered, ¡°Alright, I just heard that Doris is much worse than we imagined. If she says something to irritate you on purpose, don¡¯t care about it. And don¡¯t affect your performance.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Isabe replied. Isabe smiled brightly. ¡°I guarantee that no matter what she says, I will treat it as trash¡± The two girlsughed heartily, but they did not notice that someone was ncing at then with a pair of beautiful yet aloof eyes from a corner not far away. ¡°Isabe seems to be very confident and rxed.¡± ¡°Doris, you always attend performances elsewhere. You may not know that Isabe is the ever-victorious champion of our school. When ites to dancing, no one can match her. She is a talented dancer and she has also a lot of efforts.¡± ¡°Ever-victorious champion?¡± Doris sneered. ¡°She just has limited outlook. As I participate in thispetition, there is no ce for her.¡± ¡°Why does Doris care so much about thispetition? Is it also because of the bonus?¡± ¡°My boyfriend can spend one million buying me a bag. Do I need to care about money?¡± Doris said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m interested in the first ce because Joseph will give the award. My father already said that Charlie and his handsome grandson enjoy dancing very much. If I can get Joseph¡¯s appreciation...¡± A wisp of intoxication and fantasy shed through Doris¡¯ eyes. ¡°If I can date or even marry Joseph, then I...¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Doris have a boyfriend? It¡¯s Mr. Zachary...¡± ¡°Shut up! Can¡¯t I dump him? People always struggle upwards! You can¡¯t understand my ambition!¡± The girl at the side did not dare to say anything else. Doris swept her beautiful eyes over Isabe. When she saw that Isabe was giggling and circling around on one foot like a beautiful butterfly, her eyes darkened. Although she could also do this difficult action, it was impossible for her to do it so easily and continuously... Isabe had never participated in an internationalpetition. Was Isabe really better at dancing than her? It¡¯s impossible! She would never permit it! Chapter 42 42 Be Greedy for Petty Advantages As the music stopped amidst a series of high-pitched notes, Isabe could not react at all. When Joseph looked at her with his unfathomable eyes, she waspletely obsessed with him... ¡°Does it sound good?¡± Joseph smiled, as if he knew how charming he was when ying the piano. ¡°It¡¯s much better than your terrible music, right?¡± ¡°It sounds ... sounds good.¡± Isabe told herself to keep calm, but she still fixed her eyes on Joseph¡¯s charming and handsome face, so she couldn¡¯t stop stuttering. Joseph looked at Isabe and suddenly noticed that her face was burning. The afternoon sunlight shone on her gorgeous hair and costumes. Her red lips and eyes were so charming. She looked pure but alluring, causing ripples in his hearts... ¡°...¡± ..... A sudden impulse urred to Joseph. So he stretched out a hand and grabbed Isabe¡¯s head to pull her closer. Isabe waspletely stunned, permitting Joseph¡¯s action. She kept leaning down. She thought she could not control herself but fall into Joseph¡¯s dark eyes... They were getting closer and closer... The auras of them surrounded each other. Joseph¡¯s fingers tightened to pull Isabe down. Isabe pounced onto Joseph¡¯s face, and at the same time... Joseph screamed. And the piano rumbled. Amidst the chaotic rumbling of the piano, Joseph screamed miserably. Isabe waspletely awake and realized that because of her movements, she had identally pressed down the piano lid and smashed Joseph¡¯s left hand! And his forehead was hurt by her teeth when she pounced on him. ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Isabe! Do you want to die?¡± Joseph covered his forehead. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Joseph, are you alright? Do you need a doctor?¡± The romance and obsession instantly vanished. Joseph once again became irritable, while Isabe cried with fear. ¡°Get out! You are so stupid! You don¡¯t even know how to kiss! Get out!¡± Joseph shouted as he covered his swollen fingers. Obviously, three secondster, Isabe was kicked out by the furious Joseph. She walked to the door and smiled awkwardly at Gerry. ¡°Joseph¡¯s temper is quite variable.¡± Gerry was expressionless, like a sculpture. ¡°...¡± ¡°Why are they so strange...?¡± Isabe sighed and tugged at her face while leaving the lounge. ¡°Isabe, can you control yourself? You have to kiss someone you like, right? How can you be so crazy? Are you going to abandon yourself just because you can¡¯t get Lukas? Although Joseph is handsome, he¡¯s a devil. You almost fell just now!¡± Isabe muttered as she turned around to leave. She had just taken two steps when she suddenly remembered something and then she stepped back. Vice President Richard Miller hurried to the lounge with his precious daughter Doris. Doris was still tidying her skirts and hairstyle. ¡°Do they know Joseph?¡± Isabe thought for a moment and rolled her eyes. ¡°Like attracts like. They are all pretentious, arrogant and unreasonable.¡± ... When Isabe returned to the dressing room, the people in the room were in a heated discussion. Most people were discussing the whopping bonus, while some were specting whether Joseph had a girlfriend. All in all, the entire room was bustling with gossips. Isabe was also very excited. Of course, she was excited for that one million. No matter what, she had to get this bonus! ¡°Isabe, you are really a worrisome girl. It¡¯s almost your turn for thepetition but you even go out for a stroll.¡± Jane walked over and looked around. Her expression suddenly became meaningful. ¡°I just got a hearsay that Doris and some others with backgrounds are going to pull strings to join thepetition.¡± ¡°Pull strings?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they disdain to participate in the school¡¯s performances? Hearing that the guests this time are big shots, they join in through the back door. Actually, the school said before that they were not allowed to sign up after the deadline. It seems that the rules are nothing more than words.¡± Isabe marveled. Isabe covered her mouth and said, ¡°Oh, no. It¡¯s said that Doris is from the International Dance Association. My championship is going to be...¡± ¡°She dances well, but you are still better than her. If you can afford to participate in thepetition abroad, you would probably have be famous.¡± Jane said tofort Isabe, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Just perform as usual.¡± ¡°Yes, but she is the President¡¯s daughter. Perhaps...¡± Isabe remembered that Vice-President Miller had brought Doris to Joseph¡¯s lounge. She said with some apprehension, ¡°Actually, even if I can¡¯t get the first ce, second or third will also do. I¡¯m not trying topete with anyone. I just want the bonus...¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t care about others. Just achieve our goal.¡± Jane whispered, ¡°Alright, I just heard that Doris is much worse than we imagined. If she says something to irritate you on purpose, don¡¯t care about it. And don¡¯t affect your performance.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Isabe replied. Isabe smiled brightly. ¡°I guarantee that no matter what she says, I will treat it as trash¡± The two girlsughed heartily, but they did not notice that someone was ncing at then with a pair of beautiful yet aloof eyes from a corner not far away. ¡°Isabe seems to be very confident and rxed.¡± ¡°Doris, you always attend performances elsewhere. You may not know that Isabe is the ever-victorious champion of our school. When ites to dancing, no one can match her. She is a talented dancer and she has also a lot of efforts.¡± ¡°Ever-victorious champion?¡± Doris sneered. ¡°She just has limited outlook. As I participate in thispetition, there is no ce for her.¡± ¡°Why does Doris care so much about thispetition? Is it also because of the bonus?¡± ¡°My boyfriend can spend one million buying me a bag. Do I need to care about money?¡± Doris said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m interested in the first ce because Joseph will give the award. My father already said that Charlie and his handsome grandson enjoy dancing very much. If I can get Joseph¡¯s appreciation...¡± A wisp of intoxication and fantasy shed through Doris¡¯ eyes. ¡°If I can date or even marry Joseph, then I...¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Doris have a boyfriend? It¡¯s Mr. Zachary...¡± ¡°Shut up! Can¡¯t I dump him? People always struggle upwards! You can¡¯t understand my ambition!¡± The girl at the side did not dare to say anything else. Doris swept her beautiful eyes over Isabe. When she saw that Isabe was giggling and circling around on one foot like a beautiful butterfly, her eyes darkened. Although she could also do this difficult action, it was impossible for her to do it so easily and continuously... Isabe had never participated in an internationalpetition. Was Isabe really better at dancing than her? It¡¯s impossible! She would never permit it! Chapter 43 43 The Corpse Probably because there were special guests participating in thepetition, the originally simple artpetition became lengthy andplicated. Isabe¡¯s turn was ranked behind. She waited ages for her turn but there were still a dozen people ahead of her. ¡°Isabe, can you do me a favor?¡± Isabe was bored, nning how to leave the Smith family after getting the money. Hearing someone was calling her, she raised her head. It was a round-faced girl from the same grade. Although they weren¡¯t very familiar with each other, they still greeted when they met. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Doris is not satisfied with the headgear. She is losing her temper.¡± The round-faced girl said with hesitance, ¡°Can you go to the prop room and fetch that set of lotus hairpins? I really can¡¯t leave now. Since we are schoolmates, please do me a favor.¡± Isabe blinked her eyes without moving. ..... ¡°Alright. I know your rules. I¡¯ll buy you food for a week. Is it a deal? Help me!¡± Isabe immediately grinned. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll bring it back for you right away.¡± After saying that, she ran away in a sh. The round-faced girl looked at Isabe¡¯s back and looked down guiltily. Doris patted her shoulder and sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Isabe to be so greedy. I used to think she was promising...¡± The round-faced girl whispered, ¡°I heard that her mother remarried and her stepfather treated her badly, so...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you showing sympathy for her?¡± Doris snorted coldly. ¡°If you dare to speak it out, you will see the consequence!¡± ¡°No, I dare not!¡± ... Thinking that she would swipe other¡¯s food card in the next week, and she might get a generous bonus to leave Carl¡¯s control, Isabe¡¯s entire body and mind lit up. Then she hopped towards the prop room. The phone suddenly rang. It was ¡°Great Devil King¡± Joseph. Isabe¡¯s face fell, and she slowed down her pace. Then she picked up the phone with an obedient tone. ¡°Mr. Joseph?¡± ¡°Isabe, where did you go?¡± Joseph¡¯s roar came from the other end of the line. ¡°Didn¡¯t you participate in thepetition? It has been two hours. What¡¯s your number? I don¡¯t have much patience!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my turn yet.¡± Isabe kept her phone away from her. She said with hesitance, ¡°We drew lots for our turns. I just got that number. What can I do?¡± ¡°Find another contestant to change your number right now. Come to the stage!¡± Joseph continued to roar, ¡°It¡¯s just a waste of my time!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t change it...¡± Isabe frowned. ¡°Please wait for another half an hour. Mr. Joseph, please calm down. After all-¡± Isabe suddenly screamed. As Isabe called, she entered the prop room. Perhaps because the light was so dim or because she was distracted by the call, she stepped on something and fell to the ground as soon as she stepped into the room. Joseph was enraged. But hearing Isabe scream, he was stunned. ¡°Hey! What happened? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Isabe screamed in pain, ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Joseph immediately pressed the phone tightly to his ear. ¡°Answer me right now!¡± ¡°Prop ... prop room!¡± Isabe screamed at the phone that was thrown into the distance, ¡°Joseph, pleasee and save me! I¡¯m doomed. I seem to be crippled!¡± Five minutester, at the door of the prop room. Joseph frowned when he saw Isabe lying motionless with her back to the door. The dim light and Isabe¡¯s strange posture made his heart beat speed up. Gerry wanted to check, but Joseph stopped him. After thinking for a moment, he went forward by himself and lightly kicked Isabe¡¯s calf with the tip of his leather shoe. ¡°It hurts! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Isabe suddenly cried. Isabe¡¯s sudden reaction shocked everyone. Joseph let out a sigh of relief unconsciously. He crouched beside Isabe and poked her on the shoulder, ¡°Isabe, are you pretending to be a corpse? Get up!¡± ¡°Joseph, can you be gentle with me? I¡¯m really crippled.¡± Isabe showed him traces of tears on her face. ¡°Quickly check if there are knives under me. I don¡¯t dare to move at all.¡± Joseph frowned. Gerry immediately used his phone to illuminate. Then Joseph picked up the item falling on the ground. A wisp of anger shed through his eyes... Another five minutester, in the VIP lounge. Doctor Morris made a conclusion after a careful body-check for Isabe, ¡°She must have sprained her foot, but her bones were not hurt.¡± ¡°But my entire body hurts, especially my buttocks. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Isabey on the bed like a puddle of mud. ¡°It seemed that many knives are stabbing me on my body!¡± ¡°Perhaps when you fell to the ground...¡± Doctor Morris looked at Joseph carefully and said, ¡°If Mr. Joseph doesn¡¯t mind, I can have a check-up.¡± Ever since Joseph brought Isabe back, he kept smoking in silence. After hearing Doctor Morris¡¯ words, he finally had a little reaction. ¡°Check-up? How? Let her take off her pants and show her butt to a strange man?¡± Doctor Morris immediately stopped saying anything and innocently lowered his head. ¡°I need a check-up! I don¡¯t mind! It¡¯s natural that the doctor gives a patient a check-up! Please see whether I am fine! Can I dance anymore?¡± Isabe shouted. Doctor Morris looked at Joseph and waited for instructions. Joseph nced at Isabe and gently blew a smoke ring, ¡°Alright. You guys go out first. I¡¯ll take a look, and then take a picture for Doctor Morris.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Doctor Morris, Gerry, and the others immediately left the room. ¡°What?¡± However, Isabe copsed. ¡°You? Are you kidding me? You¡¯re not a doctor. Don¡¯t dy my treatment. I still need to make a living by dancing. ... What are you doing?¡± Before Isabe could finish her words, Joseph crushed the cigar and stepped forward to take off her clothes. ¡°What am I doing? Didn¡¯t I tell you I will check your injuries just now? Are you deaf?¡± Seeing Isabe struggle, Joseph did not hesitate to sit beside her and grabbed her onto hisp. He took off her dress quickly and then touched her most painful butt... ¡°Joseph!¡± Isabe screamed. ¡°I protest. I suspect that you are taking advantage of me! Get out! Help! You are a hooligan!¡± Isabe was driven mad by Joseph¡¯s touch and her embarrassing posture. ¡°Can you be quiet for a moment? Were you a crow in your previous life? You are so noisy!¡± Joseph pped Isabe¡¯s butt angrily. ¡°You have thick fat here. It¡¯s fine. It was just hurt by something. There are dense bruises on it.¡± ¡°Did you just hit me? I¡¯m almost dying, but you still hit me? Are you a man?¡± Isabe cried out in despair, but Joseph simply ignored her. He carefully observed and took pictures, and then lifted the shirt on her back... Chapter 44 44 The Corpse Probably because there were special guests participating in thepetition, the originally simple artpetition became lengthy andplicated. Isabe¡¯s turn was ranked behind. She waited ages for her turn but there were still a dozen people ahead of her. ¡°Isabe, can you do me a favor?¡± Isabe was bored, nning how to leave the Smith family after getting the money. Hearing someone was calling her, she raised her head. It was a round-faced girl from the same grade. Although they weren¡¯t very familiar with each other, they still greeted when they met. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Doris is not satisfied with the headgear. She is losing her temper.¡± The round-faced girl said with hesitance, ¡°Can you go to the prop room and fetch that set of lotus hairpins? I really can¡¯t leave now. Since we are schoolmates, please do me a favor.¡± Isabe blinked her eyes without moving. ..... ¡°Alright. I know your rules. I¡¯ll buy you food for a week. Is it a deal? Help me!¡± Isabe immediately grinned. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll bring it back for you right away.¡± After saying that, she ran away in a sh. The round-faced girl looked at Isabe¡¯s back and looked down guiltily. Doris patted her shoulder and sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Isabe to be so greedy. I used to think she was promising...¡± The round-faced girl whispered, ¡°I heard that her mother remarried and her stepfather treated her badly, so...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you showing sympathy for her?¡± Doris snorted coldly. ¡°If you dare to speak it out, you will see the consequence!¡± ¡°No, I dare not!¡± ... Thinking that she would swipe other¡¯s food card in the next week, and she might get a generous bonus to leave Carl¡¯s control, Isabe¡¯s entire body and mind lit up. Then she hopped towards the prop room. The phone suddenly rang. It was ¡°Great Devil King¡± Joseph. Isabe¡¯s face fell, and she slowed down her pace. Then she picked up the phone with an obedient tone. ¡°Mr. Joseph?¡± ¡°Isabe, where did you go?¡± Joseph¡¯s roar came from the other end of the line. ¡°Didn¡¯t you participate in thepetition? It has been two hours. What¡¯s your number? I don¡¯t have much patience!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my turn yet.¡± Isabe kept her phone away from her. She said with hesitance, ¡°We drew lots for our turns. I just got that number. What can I do?¡± ¡°Find another contestant to change your number right now. Come to the stage!¡± Joseph continued to roar, ¡°It¡¯s just a waste of my time!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t change it...¡± Isabe frowned. ¡°Please wait for another half an hour. Mr. Joseph, please calm down. After all-¡± Isabe suddenly screamed. As Isabe called, she entered the prop room. Perhaps because the light was so dim or because she was distracted by the call, she stepped on something and fell to the ground as soon as she stepped into the room. Joseph was enraged. But hearing Isabe scream, he was stunned. ¡°Hey! What happened? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Isabe screamed in pain, ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Joseph immediately pressed the phone tightly to his ear. ¡°Answer me right now!¡± ¡°Prop ... prop room!¡± Isabe screamed at the phone that was thrown into the distance, ¡°Joseph, pleasee and save me! I¡¯m doomed. I seem to be crippled!¡± Five minutester, at the door of the prop room. Joseph frowned when he saw Isabe lying motionless with her back to the door. The dim light and Isabe¡¯s strange posture made his heart beat speed up. Gerry wanted to check, but Joseph stopped him. After thinking for a moment, he went forward by himself and lightly kicked Isabe¡¯s calf with the tip of his leather shoe. ¡°It hurts! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Isabe suddenly cried. Isabe¡¯s sudden reaction shocked everyone. Joseph let out a sigh of relief unconsciously. He crouched beside Isabe and poked her on the shoulder, ¡°Isabe, are you pretending to be a corpse? Get up!¡± ¡°Joseph, can you be gentle with me? I¡¯m really crippled.¡± Isabe showed him traces of tears on her face. ¡°Quickly check if there are knives under me. I don¡¯t dare to move at all.¡± Joseph frowned. Gerry immediately used his phone to illuminate. Then Joseph picked up the item falling on the ground. A wisp of anger shed through his eyes... Another five minutester, in the VIP lounge. Doctor Morris made a conclusion after a careful body-check for Isabe, ¡°She must have sprained her foot, but her bones were not hurt.¡± ¡°But my entire body hurts, especially my buttocks. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Isabey on the bed like a puddle of mud. ¡°It seemed that many knives are stabbing me on my body!¡± ¡°Perhaps when you fell to the ground...¡± Doctor Morris looked at Joseph carefully and said, ¡°If Mr. Joseph doesn¡¯t mind, I can have a check-up.¡± Ever since Joseph brought Isabe back, he kept smoking in silence. After hearing Doctor Morris¡¯ words, he finally had a little reaction. ¡°Check-up? How? Let her take off her pants and show her butt to a strange man?¡± Doctor Morris immediately stopped saying anything and innocently lowered his head. ¡°I need a check-up! I don¡¯t mind! It¡¯s natural that the doctor gives a patient a check-up! Please see whether I am fine! Can I dance anymore?¡± Isabe shouted. Doctor Morris looked at Joseph and waited for instructions. Joseph nced at Isabe and gently blew a smoke ring, ¡°Alright. You guys go out first. I¡¯ll take a look, and then take a picture for Doctor Morris.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Doctor Morris, Gerry, and the others immediately left the room. ¡°What?¡± However, Isabe copsed. ¡°You? Are you kidding me? You¡¯re not a doctor. Don¡¯t dy my treatment. I still need to make a living by dancing. ... What are you doing?¡± Before Isabe could finish her words, Joseph crushed the cigar and stepped forward to take off her clothes. ¡°What am I doing? Didn¡¯t I tell you I will check your injuries just now? Are you deaf?¡± Seeing Isabe struggle, Joseph did not hesitate to sit beside her and grabbed her onto hisp. He took off her dress quickly and then touched her most painful butt... ¡°Joseph!¡± Isabe screamed. ¡°I protest. I suspect that you are taking advantage of me! Get out! Help! You are a hooligan!¡± Isabe was driven mad by Joseph¡¯s touch and her embarrassing posture. ¡°Can you be quiet for a moment? Were you a crow in your previous life? You are so noisy!¡± Joseph pped Isabe¡¯s butt angrily. ¡°You have thick fat here. It¡¯s fine. It was just hurt by something. There are dense bruises on it.¡± ¡°Did you just hit me? I¡¯m almost dying, but you still hit me? Are you a man?¡± Isabe cried out in despair, but Joseph simply ignored her. He carefully observed and took pictures, and then lifted the shirt on her back... Chapter 45 45 Sleep With Me For Once Outside the lounge. Doctor Morris said carefully, ¡°Gerry, isn¡¯t Miss Isabe Mr. Joseph¡¯s girlfriend? I think they...¡± Gerry said nothing. ¡°Listen to the voices inside. Those who don¡¯t know think that they aremitting domestic violence or murder.¡± Doctor Morris wiped his sweat. ¡°Will Mr. Joseph...¡± Gerry still kept silent. Doctor Morris finally realized that Gerry didn¡¯t listen to him at all. He looked at Gerry¡¯s expressionless face carefully and said awkwardly, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask. I won¡¯t say anything.¡± ... ¡°Your back...¡± ..... Inside the lounge, Joseph was stunned after he lifted the clothes on Isabe¡¯s back. ¡°What happened to your back?¡± On Isabe¡¯s were dense scars. ¡°I was so naughty in the childhood that I fell on a ss fragment!¡± Isabe roared, ¡°Stop thinking of those useless things! Show the photos to Doctor Morris! I¡¯m in pain!¡± ¡°OK.¡± Joseph was somewhat confused by Isabe¡¯s roar. He hurriedly stood up with his mobile phone and wanted to leave. When he almost walked to the door, he thought of something. He returned and carefully covered Isabe¡¯s back with a thin nket before leaving the door again... Outside the lounge. Doctor Morris took his phone and looked at it carefully. ¡°They are just bruises. Although each bruise is very small, she feels like being stabbed by a knife since there are too many of them. This kind of internal injury is more painful than bleeding. It will probably hurt for half an hour.¡± Joseph listened in silence and took out two items from his pocket. ¡°Take a look. Were the bruises caused by these?¡± There were two items in Joseph¡¯s hand. One was a silver ball, and the other was a small ball with four corners. Each of the four corners protruded out, which was extremely sharp. No matter how they were ced, there would always be a corner upwards. ¡°Oh god.... it must be this.¡± Doctor Morris was shocked. ¡°How did she fall on this? It won¡¯t kill her, but she must suffer a lot!¡± ¡°If there is no big problem, just give me a painkiller to relieve the pain!¡± As soon as Doctor Morris finished speaking, the door to the lounge was burst open. Isabe hugged Doctor Morris¡¯ leg and said, ¡°It¡¯s my turn in ten minutes. Hurry up!¡± As Isabe came out in a hurry, the nket already fell to the side, revealing some parts of her body. Everyone outside was stunned. Joseph took off his coat in an instant and wrapped Isabe up. He said with anger, ¡°Are you crazy? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ve sprained your foot? Join thepetition? Why don¡¯t you just go die?¡± Gerry, Doctor Morris, and the bodyguards immediately turned their faces to the side. ¡°I¡¯m alright if my bones were not hurt! Just give me a painkiller. I want to participate in thepetition!¡± Isabe grabbed Doctor Morris¡¯ arm and said, ¡°Doctor, please!¡± ¡°Why do you insist in participating in this damnpetition?¡± Joseph angrily pulled off Isabe¡¯s from Doctor Morris¡¯ body and carried her into the room. Just as he was about to throw her onto the bed, he changed his mind and put her gently on the bed. ¡°You think it¡¯s not important, but it means a lot to me!¡± Isabe pulled Joseph¡¯s clothes and pleaded, ¡°Joseph, Mr. Joseph, please do me a favor and let Doctor Morris give me a painkiller. Please!¡± She would have no opportunity if she lost this one. Perhaps this was the onlypetition in her lifetime whose bonus was so high, but the registration fee was so low! ¡°Meaning?¡± Joseph immediately understood Isabe¡¯s thoughts. ¡°What¡¯s the point? The bonus?¡± Then, he took out a check folder and wrote down a string of numbers. He tore it off and threw it to Isabe. He said arrogantly, ¡°This is one million. Just stay here.¡± The light check slowlynded in front of Isabe. She looked at Joseph with her eyes flickering. She calmed down. Joseph sat beside her and bent down to look at her. ¡°Isabe, are you satisfied now? If you want money, just tell me. I¡¯m not stingy. It¡¯s easy to get money from me.¡± Isabe rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you really give me the money like this?¡± ¡°Of course...¡± Seeing Isabe¡¯s beautiful face, which had turned red with excitement, Joseph suddenly paused. She was wearing exquisite makeup today. It made her beautiful, charming, and also very attractive. Joseph thought for a moment and leaned his hands on both sides of Isabe¡¯s head. He looked down at her. ¡°Well, Isabe, if you want money, I will give you a lot. As long as you sleep with me for once, I will.... Isabe! You damn girl!¡± Before Joseph could finish his words, his hair and ear were pulled up by Isabe. She shouted, ¡°I knew there was no free lunch in the world! I knew that only by dancing can I get one million at ease! Joseph! You are a pervert. You just know how to take advantage of others¡¯ perilous state!¡± Five minutester, Joseph returned to the spectator seat with a dark face while rubbing his ears. Charlie said with a smile, ¡°Joseph, why did you go out for so long? It¡¯s Isabe¡¯s turn soon. What if you miss out?¡± ¡°I just got a call from thepany.¡± Joseph put down his hand and said respectfully, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, grandpa. No matter what, I won¡¯t Isabe¡¯s performance.¡± Charlie nodded his head in satisfaction. He said earnestly, ¡°Although work is important, as a man, you should also pay attention to your family. Only when your family life is harmonious, can you develop your career outside. As an old saying goes, how can a man conquer the world without taking good care of his family? That¡¯s what I mean.¡± Joseph immediately lowered his head and said, ¡°You are right.¡± ¡°Why is your ear so red?¡± ¡± ... I was bitten by a mosquito and I rubbed it.¡± ¡°Alright. Continue to watch the show.¡± ... Isabe¡¯s struggle was paid off. Although Joseph had almost threw her out of the window since she bit and scratched him, he finally allowed Doctor Morris to give her an analgesic injection. However, she knew that if she hadn¡¯t been injured, she might have been beaten by Joseph. If she recovered, would Joseph revenge on her or even beat her since he was so stingy? It didn¡¯t matter. As long as she had one million, even Carl couldn¡¯t control her anymore, let alone Joseph.... She would immediately buy a house in another city, and then bring her mother away with her. In short, she would leave far away from the Smiths, the Wilsons, and the Peace City for the sake of her life. The host began to announce on the stage. Isabe pressed her right ankle, which had been injected with analgesic needles and tied tight. She was sure that she could withstand it. Then she stood up and walked out. Not far away, Doris was also preparing backstage. Seeing Isabe, she frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Her legs were hurt, but why can she act like nothing happened?¡± Audience apuded below the stage. Isabe appeared on the stage in a ssic dress with golden string and a defined waist. She was dignified and beautiful. And her charming eyes were very attractive. Charlie was so excited that he kept apuding. ¡°Look at this outfit. It¡¯s undoubtedly ¡®The Beauty Worshipping the Moon¡¯. Good girl. She chose a perfect music.¡± Chapter 46 46 Sleep With Me For Once Outside the lounge. Doctor Morris said carefully, ¡°Gerry, isn¡¯t Miss Isabe Mr. Joseph¡¯s girlfriend? I think they...¡± Gerry said nothing. ¡°Listen to the voices inside. Those who don¡¯t know think that they aremitting domestic violence or murder.¡± Doctor Morris wiped his sweat. ¡°Will Mr. Joseph...¡± Gerry still kept silent. Doctor Morris finally realized that Gerry didn¡¯t listen to him at all. He looked at Gerry¡¯s expressionless face carefully and said awkwardly, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask. I won¡¯t say anything.¡± ... ¡°Your back...¡± ..... Inside the lounge, Joseph was stunned after he lifted the clothes on Isabe¡¯s back. ¡°What happened to your back?¡± On Isabe¡¯s were dense scars. ¡°I was so naughty in the childhood that I fell on a ss fragment!¡± Isabe roared, ¡°Stop thinking of those useless things! Show the photos to Doctor Morris! I¡¯m in pain!¡± ¡°OK.¡± Joseph was somewhat confused by Isabe¡¯s roar. He hurriedly stood up with his mobile phone and wanted to leave. When he almost walked to the door, he thought of something. He returned and carefully covered Isabe¡¯s back with a thin nket before leaving the door again... Outside the lounge. Doctor Morris took his phone and looked at it carefully. ¡°They are just bruises. Although each bruise is very small, she feels like being stabbed by a knife since there are too many of them. This kind of internal injury is more painful than bleeding. It will probably hurt for half an hour.¡± Joseph listened in silence and took out two items from his pocket. ¡°Take a look. Were the bruises caused by these?¡± There were two items in Joseph¡¯s hand. One was a silver ball, and the other was a small ball with four corners. Each of the four corners protruded out, which was extremely sharp. No matter how they were ced, there would always be a corner upwards. ¡°Oh god.... it must be this.¡± Doctor Morris was shocked. ¡°How did she fall on this? It won¡¯t kill her, but she must suffer a lot!¡± ¡°If there is no big problem, just give me a painkiller to relieve the pain!¡± As soon as Doctor Morris finished speaking, the door to the lounge was burst open. Isabe hugged Doctor Morris¡¯ leg and said, ¡°It¡¯s my turn in ten minutes. Hurry up!¡± As Isabe came out in a hurry, the nket already fell to the side, revealing some parts of her body. Everyone outside was stunned. Joseph took off his coat in an instant and wrapped Isabe up. He said with anger, ¡°Are you crazy? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ve sprained your foot? Join thepetition? Why don¡¯t you just go die?¡± Gerry, Doctor Morris, and the bodyguards immediately turned their faces to the side. ¡°I¡¯m alright if my bones were not hurt! Just give me a painkiller. I want to participate in thepetition!¡± Isabe grabbed Doctor Morris¡¯ arm and said, ¡°Doctor, please!¡± ¡°Why do you insist in participating in this damnpetition?¡± Joseph angrily pulled off Isabe¡¯s from Doctor Morris¡¯ body and carried her into the room. Just as he was about to throw her onto the bed, he changed his mind and put her gently on the bed. ¡°You think it¡¯s not important, but it means a lot to me!¡± Isabe pulled Joseph¡¯s clothes and pleaded, ¡°Joseph, Mr. Joseph, please do me a favor and let Doctor Morris give me a painkiller. Please!¡± She would have no opportunity if she lost this one. Perhaps this was the onlypetition in her lifetime whose bonus was so high, but the registration fee was so low! ¡°Meaning?¡± Joseph immediately understood Isabe¡¯s thoughts. ¡°What¡¯s the point? The bonus?¡± Then, he took out a check folder and wrote down a string of numbers. He tore it off and threw it to Isabe. He said arrogantly, ¡°This is one million. Just stay here.¡± The light check slowlynded in front of Isabe. She looked at Joseph with her eyes flickering. She calmed down. Joseph sat beside her and bent down to look at her. ¡°Isabe, are you satisfied now? If you want money, just tell me. I¡¯m not stingy. It¡¯s easy to get money from me.¡± Isabe rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you really give me the money like this?¡± ¡°Of course...¡± Seeing Isabe¡¯s beautiful face, which had turned red with excitement, Joseph suddenly paused. She was wearing exquisite makeup today. It made her beautiful, charming, and also very attractive. Joseph thought for a moment and leaned his hands on both sides of Isabe¡¯s head. He looked down at her. ¡°Well, Isabe, if you want money, I will give you a lot. As long as you sleep with me for once, I will.... Isabe! You damn girl!¡± Before Joseph could finish his words, his hair and ear were pulled up by Isabe. She shouted, ¡°I knew there was no free lunch in the world! I knew that only by dancing can I get one million at ease! Joseph! You are a pervert. You just know how to take advantage of others¡¯ perilous state!¡± Five minutester, Joseph returned to the spectator seat with a dark face while rubbing his ears. Charlie said with a smile, ¡°Joseph, why did you go out for so long? It¡¯s Isabe¡¯s turn soon. What if you miss out?¡± ¡°I just got a call from thepany.¡± Joseph put down his hand and said respectfully, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, grandpa. No matter what, I won¡¯t Isabe¡¯s performance.¡± Charlie nodded his head in satisfaction. He said earnestly, ¡°Although work is important, as a man, you should also pay attention to your family. Only when your family life is harmonious, can you develop your career outside. As an old saying goes, how can a man conquer the world without taking good care of his family? That¡¯s what I mean.¡± Joseph immediately lowered his head and said, ¡°You are right.¡± ¡°Why is your ear so red?¡± ¡± ... I was bitten by a mosquito and I rubbed it.¡± ¡°Alright. Continue to watch the show.¡± ... Isabe¡¯s struggle was paid off. Although Joseph had almost threw her out of the window since she bit and scratched him, he finally allowed Doctor Morris to give her an analgesic injection. However, she knew that if she hadn¡¯t been injured, she might have been beaten by Joseph. If she recovered, would Joseph revenge on her or even beat her since he was so stingy? It didn¡¯t matter. As long as she had one million, even Carl couldn¡¯t control her anymore, let alone Joseph.... She would immediately buy a house in another city, and then bring her mother away with her. In short, she would leave far away from the Smiths, the Wilsons, and the Peace City for the sake of her life. The host began to announce on the stage. Isabe pressed her right ankle, which had been injected with analgesic needles and tied tight. She was sure that she could withstand it. Then she stood up and walked out. Not far away, Doris was also preparing backstage. Seeing Isabe, she frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Her legs were hurt, but why can she act like nothing happened?¡± Audience apuded below the stage. Isabe appeared on the stage in a ssic dress with golden string and a defined waist. She was dignified and beautiful. And her charming eyes were very attractive. Charlie was so excited that he kept apuding. ¡°Look at this outfit. It¡¯s undoubtedly ¡®The Beauty Worshipping the Moon¡¯. Good girl. She chose a perfect music.¡± Chapter 47 47 A Reckless Beauty Joseph also pped hands. Although he admires Isabe¡¯s beautiful attire, he suddenly recalled that she scratched and bit him just now in such luxurious and elegant clothes... He was instantly enraged, feeling extremely unhappy. Doctor Morris whispered to the side, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Miss Isabe won¡¯t use her right foot too often. Look at her beautiful dance.¡± ¡°You think she¡¯s beautiful?¡± Joseph nced at him. Doctor Morris immediately stopped talking. Isabe performed vividly on the stage. Her bright eyes and charming movements attracted everyone¡¯s eyes. She was truly a beauty, making people¡¯s heart race. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± ..... Charlie sincerely praised, ¡°In the lyrics, two heroes fight for a beauty. I didn¡¯t know why would they do such stupid thing, but now seeing Isabe, I finally understand....¡± ¡°She¡¯s just like the beauty in the song! Joseph, you have a good taste. You are blessed!¡± ¡°Grandpa, you are ttering me.¡± Joseph smiled humbly while he looked at Isabe¡¯s wonderful performance. But for some reason, he became even more annoyed. Look at how brilliantly she smiled! Look at how freely she danced! Look at her seductive eyes! Was she trying to hook up all the men present? This damn girl who didn¡¯t know how to restrain herself! Did she think he didn¡¯t exist? He was her boyfriend in name! ¡°Eighteen Turns in a Row! Good skill!¡± Cheers and apuse grew louder and louder from below the stage. Although Joseph couldn¡¯t match Charlie in art, he could tell why everyone was cheering.... Isabe was making eighteen consecutive turns on the tip of her right foot! ¡°Damn it! Does she not want her right foot anymore?¡± Just as Joseph thought of it, he suddenly saw that Isabe¡¯s brilliant face turned pale, and her right ankle twisted in a strange angle. Then she fell to one side... Isabe screamed. A cry came from below the stage. Joseph¡¯s heart was beating fiercely. He immediately stood up and prepared to go on stage to rescue her. But as he took a step forward, a man in white suit rushed out from his side and jumped onto the stage. ¡°Call an ambnce! Hurry up!¡± The man shouted anxiously on the stage. The performance hall fell into chaos. The handsome man in white suit quickly left with Isabe in his arms. Charlie stood still with confusion. ¡°Joseph, the man taking Isabe away just now...¡± ¡°He is a popr actor, Lukas.¡± Joseph coldly nced at the direction where they left. However, he spoke to Charlie in a very calm tone, ¡°He¡¯s Isabe¡¯s brother-inw.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Charlie was relieved and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I thought you met a love rival.¡± Joseph did notment. ¡°Although he is Isabe¡¯s rtive, I am still worried. I will go over to take a look.¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Isabe is your girlfriend. It¡¯s inconvenient for other men to take care of her. Hurry up and take a look. Call me when you get the result. I¡¯m afraid she is exhausted.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As Joseph turned around, his calm expression changed in an instant. Instead, he put on a cold expression. ¡°Gerry, I want the information of Lukas.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ... In the Peace City Hospital. The doctor was examining Isabe¡¯s ankle. Isabe grabbed Lukas¡¯ skirt. She sweated and trembled with pain. ¡°Hold on.¡± Lukas held Isabe¡¯s hand andforted her softly, ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ll get better soon....¡± ¡°This foot...¡± The doctor frowned. ¡°Although the bone is not broken, it¡¯s dislocated. You have to bear with it. I¡¯ll reset it.¡± ¡°Reset?¡± Lukas said in anxiety, ¡°Does she need an analgesic injection first? She seems to suffer a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. She already had one.¡± The doctor sighed. ¡°Why did you struggle so hard? It would be bad if she has any residual illness at such a young age.¡± Isabe never thought that Lukas would be the first to rush over after she fell. This was an unexpected surprise. His warmth and this rare touching moment made her grit her teeth and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Lukas. As long as I don¡¯t have any residual illness, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Lukas, hold her down.¡± The doctor crouched down and made the preparation. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine soon, but it hurts. Don¡¯t let her move.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lukas wiped sweat for Isabe and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Although it was only a light kiss on her forehead, Isabe could still clearly feel this quick movement. Her eyes were suddenly filled with tears. She buried her face in Lukas¡¯ arms. She greedily sucked in the warm and familiar fragrance on his body. ¡°Lukas...¡± The doctor suddenly reset her bone, letting out a big noise. Isabe cried. The sound of bones being reset resounded along with Isabe¡¯s painful cries. The doctor¡¯s had good skills. In just three seconds, everything was done. However, Isabe seemed to have used up all her strength and she instantly went limp. Lukas followed the doctor¡¯s instructions and carried Isabe to the observation room for an intravenous drip. He took good care of her, no matter wiping sweat or carrying her to elsewhere. Only when his broker called him did he leave step by step... At this moment, it was more than half an hour since Isabe left the stage. The door to the observation room was closed. Joseph walked in with a gloomy expression. Isabe was lying on the bed in a sweat. When she heard footsteps, she didn¡¯t have the strength to open her eyes. She just frowned in pain and panted heavily. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Lukas, you can leave. You still have work to do.¡± ¡°If you are fine, you don¡¯t need to stay in the hospital and pretend to be miserable.¡± Joseph looked down at Isabe. His handsome face was cold, and hemanded cruelly. ¡°Send Isabe back to the manor! Immediately!¡± Isabe recognized Joseph¡¯s voice. She opened her eyes in surprise. Hearing his cruel words, she struggled to say, ¡°Joseph! Are you a human? I don¡¯t recover yet! I don¡¯t want to go back! I want Lukas! I¡¯m not going back. You kidnapper!¡± Facts proved that when Joseph got angry, Isabe could only be controlled by him. She couldn¡¯t make decisions for herself or even dispute with him. She felt extremely aggrieved... In the pink room, Isabe had changed a clean pajamas. She continued the injections. Doctor Morris was on standby on the first floor. Standing by the window of the corridor, Joseph smoked his cigar while looking out at the night. His eyes brightened and darkened, and his expression was variable. ¡°Mr. Joseph.¡± Gerry quietly stood beside him. ¡°We¡¯ve already found out the reason for Miss Isabe¡¯s injury. Someone did it on purpose. It was Doris. She and Miss Isabe arepetitors, so she deliberately set up a trap for Miss Isabe.¡± Chapter 48 48 A Reckless Beauty Joseph also pped hands. Although he admires Isabe¡¯s beautiful attire, he suddenly recalled that she scratched and bit him just now in such luxurious and elegant clothes... He was instantly enraged, feeling extremely unhappy. Doctor Morris whispered to the side, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Miss Isabe won¡¯t use her right foot too often. Look at her beautiful dance.¡± ¡°You think she¡¯s beautiful?¡± Joseph nced at him. Doctor Morris immediately stopped talking. Isabe performed vividly on the stage. Her bright eyes and charming movements attracted everyone¡¯s eyes. She was truly a beauty, making people¡¯s heart race. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± ..... Charlie sincerely praised, ¡°In the lyrics, two heroes fight for a beauty. I didn¡¯t know why would they do such stupid thing, but now seeing Isabe, I finally understand....¡± ¡°She¡¯s just like the beauty in the song! Joseph, you have a good taste. You are blessed!¡± ¡°Grandpa, you are ttering me.¡± Joseph smiled humbly while he looked at Isabe¡¯s wonderful performance. But for some reason, he became even more annoyed. Look at how brilliantly she smiled! Look at how freely she danced! Look at her seductive eyes! Was she trying to hook up all the men present? This damn girl who didn¡¯t know how to restrain herself! Did she think he didn¡¯t exist? He was her boyfriend in name! ¡°Eighteen Turns in a Row! Good skill!¡± Cheers and apuse grew louder and louder from below the stage. Although Joseph couldn¡¯t match Charlie in art, he could tell why everyone was cheering.... Isabe was making eighteen consecutive turns on the tip of her right foot! ¡°Damn it! Does she not want her right foot anymore?¡± Just as Joseph thought of it, he suddenly saw that Isabe¡¯s brilliant face turned pale, and her right ankle twisted in a strange angle. Then she fell to one side... Isabe screamed. A cry came from below the stage. Joseph¡¯s heart was beating fiercely. He immediately stood up and prepared to go on stage to rescue her. But as he took a step forward, a man in white suit rushed out from his side and jumped onto the stage. ¡°Call an ambnce! Hurry up!¡± The man shouted anxiously on the stage. The performance hall fell into chaos. The handsome man in white suit quickly left with Isabe in his arms. Charlie stood still with confusion. ¡°Joseph, the man taking Isabe away just now...¡± ¡°He is a popr actor, Lukas.¡± Joseph coldly nced at the direction where they left. However, he spoke to Charlie in a very calm tone, ¡°He¡¯s Isabe¡¯s brother-inw.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Charlie was relieved and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I thought you met a love rival.¡± Joseph did notment. ¡°Although he is Isabe¡¯s rtive, I am still worried. I will go over to take a look.¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Isabe is your girlfriend. It¡¯s inconvenient for other men to take care of her. Hurry up and take a look. Call me when you get the result. I¡¯m afraid she is exhausted.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As Joseph turned around, his calm expression changed in an instant. Instead, he put on a cold expression. ¡°Gerry, I want the information of Lukas.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ... In the Peace City Hospital. The doctor was examining Isabe¡¯s ankle. Isabe grabbed Lukas¡¯ skirt. She sweated and trembled with pain. ¡°Hold on.¡± Lukas held Isabe¡¯s hand andforted her softly, ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ll get better soon....¡± ¡°This foot...¡± The doctor frowned. ¡°Although the bone is not broken, it¡¯s dislocated. You have to bear with it. I¡¯ll reset it.¡± ¡°Reset?¡± Lukas said in anxiety, ¡°Does she need an analgesic injection first? She seems to suffer a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. She already had one.¡± The doctor sighed. ¡°Why did you struggle so hard? It would be bad if she has any residual illness at such a young age.¡± Isabe never thought that Lukas would be the first to rush over after she fell. This was an unexpected surprise. His warmth and this rare touching moment made her grit her teeth and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Lukas. As long as I don¡¯t have any residual illness, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Lukas, hold her down.¡± The doctor crouched down and made the preparation. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine soon, but it hurts. Don¡¯t let her move.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lukas wiped sweat for Isabe and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Although it was only a light kiss on her forehead, Isabe could still clearly feel this quick movement. Her eyes were suddenly filled with tears. She buried her face in Lukas¡¯ arms. She greedily sucked in the warm and familiar fragrance on his body. ¡°Lukas...¡± The doctor suddenly reset her bone, letting out a big noise. Isabe cried. The sound of bones being reset resounded along with Isabe¡¯s painful cries. The doctor¡¯s had good skills. In just three seconds, everything was done. However, Isabe seemed to have used up all her strength and she instantly went limp. Lukas followed the doctor¡¯s instructions and carried Isabe to the observation room for an intravenous drip. He took good care of her, no matter wiping sweat or carrying her to elsewhere. Only when his broker called him did he leave step by step... At this moment, it was more than half an hour since Isabe left the stage. The door to the observation room was closed. Joseph walked in with a gloomy expression. Isabe was lying on the bed in a sweat. When she heard footsteps, she didn¡¯t have the strength to open her eyes. She just frowned in pain and panted heavily. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Lukas, you can leave. You still have work to do.¡± ¡°If you are fine, you don¡¯t need to stay in the hospital and pretend to be miserable.¡± Joseph looked down at Isabe. His handsome face was cold, and hemanded cruelly. ¡°Send Isabe back to the manor! Immediately!¡± Isabe recognized Joseph¡¯s voice. She opened her eyes in surprise. Hearing his cruel words, she struggled to say, ¡°Joseph! Are you a human? I don¡¯t recover yet! I don¡¯t want to go back! I want Lukas! I¡¯m not going back. You kidnapper!¡± Facts proved that when Joseph got angry, Isabe could only be controlled by him. She couldn¡¯t make decisions for herself or even dispute with him. She felt extremely aggrieved... In the pink room, Isabe had changed a clean pajamas. She continued the injections. Doctor Morris was on standby on the first floor. Standing by the window of the corridor, Joseph smoked his cigar while looking out at the night. His eyes brightened and darkened, and his expression was variable. ¡°Mr. Joseph.¡± Gerry quietly stood beside him. ¡°We¡¯ve already found out the reason for Miss Isabe¡¯s injury. Someone did it on purpose. It was Doris. She and Miss Isabe arepetitors, so she deliberately set up a trap for Miss Isabe.¡± Chapter 49 49 A Smart Ass-kisser ¡°Competitors?¡± ¡°You met her today. She is the daughter of Richard Miller, the Vice-President of Richmond Arts University, and also one of the contestants in today¡¯s artpetition.¡± Joseph thought for a moment and said, ¡°I see. She also joined the International Dancing Association, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph paused, puffed out a cigarette and continued indifferently, ¡°Call George and ask him to expel this Doris from the association.¡± Gerry was stunned, ¡°Although the International Dancing Association is directly sponsored by the Wilson Group, isn¡¯t it a bit too high-profile to interfere with their membership?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± A sharp look shed across Joseph¡¯s eyes as he said disdainfully, ¡°Just tell him that I don¡¯t like this Doris. George will know what to do.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ..... Looking at Joseph¡¯s calm appearance, Gerry¡¯s forehead was covered in fine sweats. However, he did not dare to wipe it off as he retreated cautiously. ¡°Joseph, how¡¯s Isabe?¡± ¡°Grandfather.¡± Seeing Charliee to the upstairs, Joseph immediately put out the cigar and respectfully lowered his head. He replied, ¡°She¡¯s already asleep. Doctor Morris said that he had fixed her dislocation, but she needs to rest for a while.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Charlie sized Joseph up and down and sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Ask those board members or vice-presidents to manage thepany these few days. You should spend more time with Isabe. When she came back just now, she didn¡¯t look well.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Charlie said a few words of concern and left. Then Joseph turned around and wanted to enter the room. He had already ced his hand on the door handle. Suddenly, the scene of Lukas holding Isabe in his arms in the hospital today popped into Joseph¡¯s mind. For some reason, he was instantly enraged. Joseph let go of his hand and kicked the door fiercely. He angrily instructed the maids beside him, ¡°Take care of this woman tonight. Keep her alive!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The maids looked at each other confusedly. Mr. Joseph had been very concerned about Miss Isabe, but now he became furious for no reason... ... In fact, a small wound like a sprained ankle did not affect the tenacious Isabe, and her huge appetite. Early in the morning, Isabe jumped down from the stairs on one leg amusedly, which startled William, who was gracefully brewing his ck tea. ¡°Miss Isabe? Why did youe down?¡± Charlie was sitting on the sofa reading the morning paper while waiting for breakfast. Hearing this, he raised his head with a surprised expression, ¡°Isabe, how is your wound?¡± ¡°I am fine except my foot is still swollen.¡± Isabe twisted her fingers and nced in the direction of the dining hall. Her face turned red while she said, ¡°I smelled something delicious in the kitchen. Actually I haven¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday¡¯s lunch time... ¡± ¡°Oh! I see!¡± Charlie was stunned for a moment, then he immediately stood up and began to order, ¡°William! Warm some milk for Isabe! Where is the Chef? Ask him to cook some instant food for Isabe to have a bite first!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Considering that Isabe was inconvenient to walk, Charlie directly ordered people to bring the food to the coffee table for the first time. When he saw Isabe wolf down the food, Charlie revealed a satisfied smile and said, ¡°Take your time, Isabe. I even had someone stew the medicinal soup for you. It will be ready soon.¡± Although she knew that Charlie was doing this because she was ¡°Joseph¡¯s girlfriend¡±, Isabe was still moved by such sincere gestures that she never had for so many years. Isabe couldn¡¯t help but shed tears, ¡°Thank you, grandfather! You are truly too kind to me.¡± ¡°Stupid girl, you don¡¯t need to thank me. Just enjoy your food and don¡¯t hurry in case that you choke on them.¡± Charlie smiled kindly and brilliantly. As she stuffed delicious food into her mouth, Isabe started to recall bitterly her past life. It had been seventeen years since she went to the Smiths at the age of five. But no one ever cared about if she had enough food to eat or might choke. When Carl was in a bad mood, he would let it out on her by beating and scolding. Very often he would starve her for a few meals. Every time Rosa would hugged her and cried about this bullying, but there was nothing she could do. Fortunately, she was tough enough to endure these for seventeen years. Otherwise, she would have already died a long time ago. These were really ironical contrasts to her current happy life... Even if this kind of life was fake and wouldn¡¯tst over a month, and even if there was a devil Joseph whose mind was upied by all evil thoughts, she didn¡¯t care. She was willing to pay more to be with Charlie for a longer time and cared by him. Just let this sweet dream went on and on... When Joseph came back after his morning jogging, he was frightened by the scene in front of him. Isabe squatted down on the stool beside the coffee table with her hair disheveled, wolfing down the food while chatting andughing with the servants. Any gracefulness and decorum were no where to find on Isabe. They were all threw away. Isabe smiled in surprise and said when she turned around to see Joseph. ¡°Joseph, you actually got up so early to do exercise. You¡¯re too diligent. Do you want to try the medicinal soup cooked for me by the chef? It¡¯s so delicious!¡± As Isabe spoke, the rice in her mouth explosively sprayed into the air. Joseph felt the veins on his temples jump up in an instant. He hurriedly walked forward to pull Isabe and angrily said, ¡°How dare you be so rude? Get up! Right now!¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t pull me! My foot hurts!¡± Isabe howled out of pain. ¡°You cannot eat here even though your foot is hurt! Who told you to?¡± ¡°I did. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Charlie had just finished answering the phone when he walked out of the room. Seeing Joseph pulling Isabe whose was already inconvenient to walk, he got angry and said, ¡°What are you pulling her for?¡± ¡°...¡± Though he imed himself to be smart, Joseph now was at a lost. ¡®Why was I pulling her? My dear grandfather, it was you who set these strict rules. We couldn¡¯t speak while eating or sleeping. We must eat in the dining hall. Everything we did must be in a dignified and graceful manner!¡¯ ¡®Why did it only take a few days that you made an exception for this damn girl?¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Charlie looked at Joseph¡¯s changing expression and frowned, ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± ¡°No ... I don¡¯t.¡± Joseph let go of Isabe and immediately said in a nicer tone, ¡°I just think that it¡¯s easy for Isabe to ... eh ... get an indigestion if she eats here.¡± Isabe retorted without thinking too much, ¡°What indigestion? I never had that kind of problem! William, can I have a refill?¡± Joseph was cornered. Charlie smiled and looked at Isabe, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen someone who eats so well. Nowadays, teenagers, especially those girls, always refuse to eat more. Actually, when I was your age, I used to eat in big bowls.¡± ¡°It turns out that Grandpa doesn¡¯t hate people wolfing down the food!¡± Isabe said happily, ¡°I have always been afraid that Grandpa would think that I am nody and care nothing about my table manners! It is all because that the chef is super good at cooking! Oh right, William¡¯s desserts are also amazing! I can¡¯t stop until I have eaten a big box of them every time!¡± Hearing this, William revealed a gratified smile. As for the chef standing at the side, he immediately straightened his neck proudly... However, Joseph ridiculed in his heart, ¡°What a smart ass-kisser.¡± Chapter 50 50 A Smart Ass-kisser ¡°Competitors?¡± ¡°You met her today. She is the daughter of Richard Miller, the Vice-President of Richmond Arts University, and also one of the contestants in today¡¯s artpetition.¡± Joseph thought for a moment and said, ¡°I see. She also joined the International Dancing Association, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph paused, puffed out a cigarette and continued indifferently, ¡°Call George and ask him to expel this Doris from the association.¡± Gerry was stunned, ¡°Although the International Dancing Association is directly sponsored by the Wilson Group, isn¡¯t it a bit too high-profile to interfere with their membership?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± A sharp look shed across Joseph¡¯s eyes as he said disdainfully, ¡°Just tell him that I don¡¯t like this Doris. George will know what to do.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ..... Looking at Joseph¡¯s calm appearance, Gerry¡¯s forehead was covered in fine sweats. However, he did not dare to wipe it off as he retreated cautiously. ¡°Joseph, how¡¯s Isabe?¡± ¡°Grandfather.¡± Seeing Charliee to the upstairs, Joseph immediately put out the cigar and respectfully lowered his head. He replied, ¡°She¡¯s already asleep. Doctor Morris said that he had fixed her dislocation, but she needs to rest for a while.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Charlie sized Joseph up and down and sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Ask those board members or vice-presidents to manage thepany these few days. You should spend more time with Isabe. When she came back just now, she didn¡¯t look well.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Charlie said a few words of concern and left. Then Joseph turned around and wanted to enter the room. He had already ced his hand on the door handle. Suddenly, the scene of Lukas holding Isabe in his arms in the hospital today popped into Joseph¡¯s mind. For some reason, he was instantly enraged. Joseph let go of his hand and kicked the door fiercely. He angrily instructed the maids beside him, ¡°Take care of this woman tonight. Keep her alive!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The maids looked at each other confusedly. Mr. Joseph had been very concerned about Miss Isabe, but now he became furious for no reason... ... In fact, a small wound like a sprained ankle did not affect the tenacious Isabe, and her huge appetite. Early in the morning, Isabe jumped down from the stairs on one leg amusedly, which startled William, who was gracefully brewing his ck tea. ¡°Miss Isabe? Why did youe down?¡± Charlie was sitting on the sofa reading the morning paper while waiting for breakfast. Hearing this, he raised his head with a surprised expression, ¡°Isabe, how is your wound?¡± ¡°I am fine except my foot is still swollen.¡± Isabe twisted her fingers and nced in the direction of the dining hall. Her face turned red while she said, ¡°I smelled something delicious in the kitchen. Actually I haven¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday¡¯s lunch time... ¡± ¡°Oh! I see!¡± Charlie was stunned for a moment, then he immediately stood up and began to order, ¡°William! Warm some milk for Isabe! Where is the Chef? Ask him to cook some instant food for Isabe to have a bite first!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Considering that Isabe was inconvenient to walk, Charlie directly ordered people to bring the food to the coffee table for the first time. When he saw Isabe wolf down the food, Charlie revealed a satisfied smile and said, ¡°Take your time, Isabe. I even had someone stew the medicinal soup for you. It will be ready soon.¡± Although she knew that Charlie was doing this because she was ¡°Joseph¡¯s girlfriend¡±, Isabe was still moved by such sincere gestures that she never had for so many years. Isabe couldn¡¯t help but shed tears, ¡°Thank you, grandfather! You are truly too kind to me.¡± ¡°Stupid girl, you don¡¯t need to thank me. Just enjoy your food and don¡¯t hurry in case that you choke on them.¡± Charlie smiled kindly and brilliantly. As she stuffed delicious food into her mouth, Isabe started to recall bitterly her past life. It had been seventeen years since she went to the Smiths at the age of five. But no one ever cared about if she had enough food to eat or might choke. When Carl was in a bad mood, he would let it out on her by beating and scolding. Very often he would starve her for a few meals. Every time Rosa would hugged her and cried about this bullying, but there was nothing she could do. Fortunately, she was tough enough to endure these for seventeen years. Otherwise, she would have already died a long time ago. These were really ironical contrasts to her current happy life... Even if this kind of life was fake and wouldn¡¯tst over a month, and even if there was a devil Joseph whose mind was upied by all evil thoughts, she didn¡¯t care. She was willing to pay more to be with Charlie for a longer time and cared by him. Just let this sweet dream went on and on... When Joseph came back after his morning jogging, he was frightened by the scene in front of him. Isabe squatted down on the stool beside the coffee table with her hair disheveled, wolfing down the food while chatting andughing with the servants. Any gracefulness and decorum were no where to find on Isabe. They were all threw away. Isabe smiled in surprise and said when she turned around to see Joseph. ¡°Joseph, you actually got up so early to do exercise. You¡¯re too diligent. Do you want to try the medicinal soup cooked for me by the chef? It¡¯s so delicious!¡± As Isabe spoke, the rice in her mouth explosively sprayed into the air. Joseph felt the veins on his temples jump up in an instant. He hurriedly walked forward to pull Isabe and angrily said, ¡°How dare you be so rude? Get up! Right now!¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t pull me! My foot hurts!¡± Isabe howled out of pain. ¡°You cannot eat here even though your foot is hurt! Who told you to?¡± ¡°I did. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Charlie had just finished answering the phone when he walked out of the room. Seeing Joseph pulling Isabe whose was already inconvenient to walk, he got angry and said, ¡°What are you pulling her for?¡± ¡°...¡± Though he imed himself to be smart, Joseph now was at a lost. ¡®Why was I pulling her? My dear grandfather, it was you who set these strict rules. We couldn¡¯t speak while eating or sleeping. We must eat in the dining hall. Everything we did must be in a dignified and graceful manner!¡¯ ¡®Why did it only take a few days that you made an exception for this damn girl?¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Charlie looked at Joseph¡¯s changing expression and frowned, ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± ¡°No ... I don¡¯t.¡± Joseph let go of Isabe and immediately said in a nicer tone, ¡°I just think that it¡¯s easy for Isabe to ... eh ... get an indigestion if she eats here.¡± Isabe retorted without thinking too much, ¡°What indigestion? I never had that kind of problem! William, can I have a refill?¡± Joseph was cornered. Charlie smiled and looked at Isabe, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen someone who eats so well. Nowadays, teenagers, especially those girls, always refuse to eat more. Actually, when I was your age, I used to eat in big bowls.¡± ¡°It turns out that Grandpa doesn¡¯t hate people wolfing down the food!¡± Isabe said happily, ¡°I have always been afraid that Grandpa would think that I am nody and care nothing about my table manners! It is all because that the chef is super good at cooking! Oh right, William¡¯s desserts are also amazing! I can¡¯t stop until I have eaten a big box of them every time!¡± Hearing this, William revealed a gratified smile. As for the chef standing at the side, he immediately straightened his neck proudly... However, Joseph ridiculed in his heart, ¡°What a smart ass-kisser.¡± Chapter 51 51 Stealing My Man From Me? After the happy breakfast time, Joseph went to work and Charlie left to attend some social activities. Isabe just stayed in the Wilson Manor to rest herself. Charlie had asked William to ask a day off for her so that she could rest. With piles of delicacies in the kitchen in front of her, Isabe epted this decision with satisfaction. ¡°Grandpa, take care.¡± As the Wilsons had very strict family rules, everyone, from servants to Joseph and Isabe, needed to escort Charlie to the main door and watch him leave. Only when Charlie disappeared out of the sight would Joseph go upstairs to change into a suit. Isabe stood at the door with one foot and was about to go back when she saw a kitten with tiger-skin patterns quickly passing through the bushes. ¡°What? Are there cats in the manor?¡± wondered Isabe. ¡°They are street cats.¡± William also saw the kitten walk through the bushes and said with a smile, ¡°It must be seeking some food here. The manor is very big and in the suburbs where few people would travel. It is verymon to see them in and out.¡± ..... ¡°I see.¡± Isabe said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a walkter and see if I can see them. I like small animals very much.¡± When her father, Aaron, was still alive, Isabe remembered that they kept a pet cat at home. Later, she had to move into the Smiths with her mother after her father¡¯s death. The cat seemed to be thrown away or gave away. At that time, she had been sad for a long time. ¡°Miss Isabe, if you like animals, you can go to the zoo in the southwest corner of the manor. I¡¯ll ask the maid to apany you.¡± William suggested. ¡°A zoo?¡± Isabe said happily, ¡°Can I go? Then I...¡± ¡°How could you go? They don¡¯t like idiots like you!¡± Joseph walked down the stairs and put on his coat while saying coldly, ¡°If your foot is well, then you can go to school. I didn¡¯t build the manor for you to visit for fun.¡± Hearing this, Isabe immediately lowered her head out of disappointment, but she didn¡¯t dare to retort Joseph, who clearly was in a bad mood. God knew why he acted so angrily in the morning. Isabe said honestly, ¡°I will stay in my room and rest today. I won¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Joseph snorted coldly and went straight out the door. Looking at his tall and handsome back, Isabe sighed, ¡°Isn¡¯t Joseph a bit schizophrenic? Why does he always turn against me every time the conversation goes well? Even if he doesn¡¯t like me, he doesn¡¯t need to be mean to me, right? I did nothing to provoke him.¡± William smiled and exined, ¡°Mr. Joseph has been like this since he brought you backst night. Perhaps it¡¯s because he is anxious about your wound.¡± ¡°He is anxious for me?¡± Isabe seemed to have heard a big joke. She gestured to William, ¡°William, you weren¡¯t at the hospital yesterday. When I was in the hospital getting treated, he looked like as if I owed him a lot of money! He asked someone to carry me and leave! He didn¡¯t even care if I like it or not!¡± William still smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Morris is an expert and can give your wound a better care so it would heal more effectively. You misunderstood Mr. Joseph.¡± ¡°No way! I misunderstood him? That¡¯s not the point! The point is his attitude!¡± Isabe expressed her dissatisfaction as she putting her hands on her waist angrily, ¡°I have be a limp. Why can¡¯t he be nice to me? I¡¯m not demanding him, but he scolded me many times along the way! He used me of being self-overestimated and indiscreet in my speech and act. He said that I just sowed the seeds of my own ruin. Have I offended him before?¡± William¡¯s facial expression froze for a while and he said, ¡°That could be ... well, that Mr. Joseph regretted that he didn¡¯t protect you well...¡± ¡°What?¡± Unable to continue this topic, William directly changed to another one, ¡°Speaking of which, Miss Isabe, I made a lot of desserts for you since I knew that you won¡¯t go to school today... ¡± ¡°Wow! Really, can I go directly to the kitchen and pick some for myself?¡± Sure enough, Isabe was more interested in food. ¡°Of course.¡± William smiled. Since neither Joseph nor Charlie woulde back for lunch, Isabe spent most of the day in a carefree manner. The chef, maids and even William were all very fond of this cheerful and lively girl. Probably because the atmosphere of the Wilsons was too depressing, everyone felt veryfortable when they met such a fun hostess. However, good time neversted long. Not long after the lunch time, Isabe¡¯s bad luck returned. A call from the Smiths urged her to go back immediately. It was from Rosa. When on the phone, Rosa spoke in a low voice. After thinking for a long time, Isabe couldn¡¯t figure out what she had done that might provoke Carl recently. So she gave up and asked William to prepare a car to take her to the nearby streets. Then she limped back to the Smiths¡¯ house. As soon as she entered, Isabe immediately felt a tense atmosphere. Rosy sat on the sofa in a professional suit, with her arms crossed and a cold expression on her face. Apparently, she came back directly from thepany. Carl also looked strange. ¡°Rosy, hi.¡± Isabe greeted carefully. ¡°You¡¯re finally back?¡± Rosy sneered. Before Isabe could change her shoes, Rosy stood up and walked over angrily. She kicked Isabe¡¯s injured right foot without any reason! ¡°Rosy, what are you doing?¡± Isabe screamed in pain. Seeing that, Rosa immediately stood up and asked worriedly, ¡°Isabe!¡± ¡°What am I doing?¡± Rosy pulled up Isabe¡¯s ponytail and questioned, ¡°I should be the one asking you this question.¡± As she spoke, Rosy took out a newspaper and pulled Isabe¡¯s head upwards and said, ¡°You dare to steal my man from me. Do you want to die?¡± On the front page of the newspaper, the headline read ¡®The mysterious girlfriend of Lukas Shaw, the famous young actor¡¯ and there was a photo of Isabe hugging Lukas tightly in the hospital attached. Of course, the picture of Lukasfortably kissing Isabe¡¯s forehead was also captured by the paparazzi. ¡°This is a misunderstanding!¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Misunderstanding? You two are so close in the picture. Do you think I¡¯m blind or an idiot?¡± Rosy pulled Isabe to the ground with great force and fiercely kicked her in the stomach. ¡°Bitch, I know you wouldn¡¯t be good for too long. You are such a cheap woman.¡± ¡°Rosy, Isabe said it was a misunderstanding. Can you listen to her exnation before you get angry?¡± Rosa finally couldn¡¯t help but run forward to grab Rosy¡¯s hand, pleading, ¡°Lukas is about to get engaged to you. How could he have anything to do with Isabe?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Rosy shook Rosa off, ¡°Like mother like daughter. You two both like to steal others¡¯ men.¡± ¡°I hurt my foot and the doctor asked Lukas to hold me down!¡± Seeing Rosa being overthrown on the ground, Isabe hurriedly hugged Rosy¡¯s leg and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask Lukas! Don¡¯t involve my mother in this!¡± ¡°You hurt your foot?¡± Rosy suddenly turned around and a sinister look shed across her eyes. She stepped on Isabe¡¯s injured ankle and fiercely said, ¡°Is this one?¡± Chapter 52 52 Stealing My Man From Me? After the happy breakfast time, Joseph went to work and Charlie left to attend some social activities. Isabe just stayed in the Wilson Manor to rest herself. Charlie had asked William to ask a day off for her so that she could rest. With piles of delicacies in the kitchen in front of her, Isabe epted this decision with satisfaction. ¡°Grandpa, take care.¡± As the Wilsons had very strict family rules, everyone, from servants to Joseph and Isabe, needed to escort Charlie to the main door and watch him leave. Only when Charlie disappeared out of the sight would Joseph go upstairs to change into a suit. Isabe stood at the door with one foot and was about to go back when she saw a kitten with tiger-skin patterns quickly passing through the bushes. ¡°What? Are there cats in the manor?¡± wondered Isabe. ¡°They are street cats.¡± William also saw the kitten walk through the bushes and said with a smile, ¡°It must be seeking some food here. The manor is very big and in the suburbs where few people would travel. It is verymon to see them in and out.¡± ..... ¡°I see.¡± Isabe said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a walkter and see if I can see them. I like small animals very much.¡± When her father, Aaron, was still alive, Isabe remembered that they kept a pet cat at home. Later, she had to move into the Smiths with her mother after her father¡¯s death. The cat seemed to be thrown away or gave away. At that time, she had been sad for a long time. ¡°Miss Isabe, if you like animals, you can go to the zoo in the southwest corner of the manor. I¡¯ll ask the maid to apany you.¡± William suggested. ¡°A zoo?¡± Isabe said happily, ¡°Can I go? Then I...¡± ¡°How could you go? They don¡¯t like idiots like you!¡± Joseph walked down the stairs and put on his coat while saying coldly, ¡°If your foot is well, then you can go to school. I didn¡¯t build the manor for you to visit for fun.¡± Hearing this, Isabe immediately lowered her head out of disappointment, but she didn¡¯t dare to retort Joseph, who clearly was in a bad mood. God knew why he acted so angrily in the morning. Isabe said honestly, ¡°I will stay in my room and rest today. I won¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Joseph snorted coldly and went straight out the door. Looking at his tall and handsome back, Isabe sighed, ¡°Isn¡¯t Joseph a bit schizophrenic? Why does he always turn against me every time the conversation goes well? Even if he doesn¡¯t like me, he doesn¡¯t need to be mean to me, right? I did nothing to provoke him.¡± William smiled and exined, ¡°Mr. Joseph has been like this since he brought you backst night. Perhaps it¡¯s because he is anxious about your wound.¡± ¡°He is anxious for me?¡± Isabe seemed to have heard a big joke. She gestured to William, ¡°William, you weren¡¯t at the hospital yesterday. When I was in the hospital getting treated, he looked like as if I owed him a lot of money! He asked someone to carry me and leave! He didn¡¯t even care if I like it or not!¡± William still smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Morris is an expert and can give your wound a better care so it would heal more effectively. You misunderstood Mr. Joseph.¡± ¡°No way! I misunderstood him? That¡¯s not the point! The point is his attitude!¡± Isabe expressed her dissatisfaction as she putting her hands on her waist angrily, ¡°I have be a limp. Why can¡¯t he be nice to me? I¡¯m not demanding him, but he scolded me many times along the way! He used me of being self-overestimated and indiscreet in my speech and act. He said that I just sowed the seeds of my own ruin. Have I offended him before?¡± William¡¯s facial expression froze for a while and he said, ¡°That could be ... well, that Mr. Joseph regretted that he didn¡¯t protect you well...¡± ¡°What?¡± Unable to continue this topic, William directly changed to another one, ¡°Speaking of which, Miss Isabe, I made a lot of desserts for you since I knew that you won¡¯t go to school today... ¡± ¡°Wow! Really, can I go directly to the kitchen and pick some for myself?¡± Sure enough, Isabe was more interested in food. ¡°Of course.¡± William smiled. Since neither Joseph nor Charlie woulde back for lunch, Isabe spent most of the day in a carefree manner. The chef, maids and even William were all very fond of this cheerful and lively girl. Probably because the atmosphere of the Wilsons was too depressing, everyone felt veryfortable when they met such a fun hostess. However, good time neversted long. Not long after the lunch time, Isabe¡¯s bad luck returned. A call from the Smiths urged her to go back immediately. It was from Rosa. When on the phone, Rosa spoke in a low voice. After thinking for a long time, Isabe couldn¡¯t figure out what she had done that might provoke Carl recently. So she gave up and asked William to prepare a car to take her to the nearby streets. Then she limped back to the Smiths¡¯ house. As soon as she entered, Isabe immediately felt a tense atmosphere. Rosy sat on the sofa in a professional suit, with her arms crossed and a cold expression on her face. Apparently, she came back directly from thepany. Carl also looked strange. ¡°Rosy, hi.¡± Isabe greeted carefully. ¡°You¡¯re finally back?¡± Rosy sneered. Before Isabe could change her shoes, Rosy stood up and walked over angrily. She kicked Isabe¡¯s injured right foot without any reason! ¡°Rosy, what are you doing?¡± Isabe screamed in pain. Seeing that, Rosa immediately stood up and asked worriedly, ¡°Isabe!¡± ¡°What am I doing?¡± Rosy pulled up Isabe¡¯s ponytail and questioned, ¡°I should be the one asking you this question.¡± As she spoke, Rosy took out a newspaper and pulled Isabe¡¯s head upwards and said, ¡°You dare to steal my man from me. Do you want to die?¡± On the front page of the newspaper, the headline read ¡®The mysterious girlfriend of Lukas Shaw, the famous young actor¡¯ and there was a photo of Isabe hugging Lukas tightly in the hospital attached. Of course, the picture of Lukasfortably kissing Isabe¡¯s forehead was also captured by the paparazzi. ¡°This is a misunderstanding!¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Misunderstanding? You two are so close in the picture. Do you think I¡¯m blind or an idiot?¡± Rosy pulled Isabe to the ground with great force and fiercely kicked her in the stomach. ¡°Bitch, I know you wouldn¡¯t be good for too long. You are such a cheap woman.¡± ¡°Rosy, Isabe said it was a misunderstanding. Can you listen to her exnation before you get angry?¡± Rosa finally couldn¡¯t help but run forward to grab Rosy¡¯s hand, pleading, ¡°Lukas is about to get engaged to you. How could he have anything to do with Isabe?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Rosy shook Rosa off, ¡°Like mother like daughter. You two both like to steal others¡¯ men.¡± ¡°I hurt my foot and the doctor asked Lukas to hold me down!¡± Seeing Rosa being overthrown on the ground, Isabe hurriedly hugged Rosy¡¯s leg and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask Lukas! Don¡¯t involve my mother in this!¡± ¡°You hurt your foot?¡± Rosy suddenly turned around and a sinister look shed across her eyes. She stepped on Isabe¡¯s injured ankle and fiercely said, ¡°Is this one?¡± Chapter 53 53 Freak ¡°It hurts... ¡± Isabe screamed and pushed Rosy away forcefully. Unprepared, Rosy staggered and bumped into the doorframe beside her. She went out a light cry. Then Carl¡¯s roar immediately sounded in the room. ¡°Damn girl, don¡¯t you dare to hurt your sister!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± When Isabe saw Carl stand up, she knew that there was no good for her if she met the tough with toughness. She was so scared that she quickly exined, ¡°Lukas only helped me get to the hospital as my brother-inw. You can ask my ssmates to prove that. I¡¯m innocent! Why did you hit me?¡± ¡°Then why did he kiss you?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t kiss me at all. He just approached me and encouraged me not to move.¡± Isabe curled up ufortably because of pain. In order to protect herself, she had to lie. ¡°Paparazzi can¡¯t be trusted. It¡¯s all about angles. Doesn¡¯t Rosy have any trust in Lukas?¡± Hearing this, Rosy¡¯s eyes shed. She bent down, pinched Isabe¡¯s chin and asked, ¡°Did you really not seduce Lukas?¡± ¡°No!¡± Isabe replied without hesitation. ..... Rosy narrowed her eyes, ¡°But you took care of him for more than half a year. Are you willing to give him up like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, but he chose you.¡± Isabe looked at Rosy¡¯s nting eyes and said sadly, ¡°After he woke up, he chose to be with you. Even though I took care of him for so long, he doesn¡¯t have any feelings to me!¡± After hearing this answer, Rosy seemed to be very satisfied. She raised her body and said coldly after crossing her arms, ¡°Isabe, today you have to swear that from now on, if you dare to have any inordinate thoughts to Lukas, you will never be happy.¡± The aggressive Rosy made Isabe¡¯s heart ache as if it was being stabbed by a knife. Lukas¡¯ handsome and gentle face shed in front of Isabe as she forcefully pinched her palm. It¡¯s all over. All hope was gone. She could never win over Rosy. There was no happiness for her... Isabe gently closed his eyes and held back the tears in her eyes, ¡°I swear that if I ever have any inappropriate thoughts to Lukas again, I will never be happy...¡± ... The sun set peacefully. When Isabe returned to the Wilson Manor, it was 4:30 p.m. Joseph, who usually came back at 6 o¡¯clock, had sat on the sofa. Isabe was stunned and asked, ¡°Joseph, why are you so early today...?¡± ¡°Grandpa told me toe back early to be with you.¡± Joseph sat on the sofa with a smallptop on hisp. He was typing on the keyboard quickly without raising his head. Apparently he was busy with work. Joseph said, ¡°Go change ande down for dinner. Grandpa will be backter. Today, it¡¯s just the two of us eating together.¡± Isabe pursed his lips and touched her stomach that¡¯s been kicked. She limped upstairs and said, ¡°I¡¯ll skip the dinner. I have no appetite now.¡± Joseph pped theputer shut. He finally raised his head and said, ¡°What do you mean? You almost ate the entire kitchen during the day. Why do you lost your appetite the moment you see me?¡± Isabe continued while going upstairs, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Isabe, why is this attitude?¡± Joseph stood up and was about toe upstairs. Realizing his intention, Isabe sped himself up but was intercepted by Joseph at the door. The door was forcefully kicked open, and Isabe fell to the ground. Seeing the tall Joseph enter with a gloomy look, Isabe knew that today was not her day. Unfortunately, Charlie was not at home, so no one could be on her side. It seemed that even if she dodged Carl¡¯s fist, she wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid Joseph¡¯s p. Thinking of this, she simply sat on the ground in despair and cried. ¡°What¡¯s there to cry about?¡± Joseph was originally very angry. But when Isabe suddenly cried, he was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t she just fall on her butt? There¡¯s a carpet on the ground, how could that be painful?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll ask Doctor Morris to check on you,¡± he said as he stepped forward and tried to pull Isabe up. ¡°No!¡± Isabe screamed as if she had been electrocuted. She was so scared that she shook Joseph¡¯s hands away, ¡°Get away! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Get away? Isabe, are you lost of your mind? Do you want to die?¡± Joseph roared, ¡°Get up now!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. Yes, I¡¯m asking for it!¡± Isabe finally copsed, ¡°Everyone can beat me and scold me. They bully me and hurt me with no consequence. Joseph, aren¡¯t you very powerful?¡± Isabe went all out andid down on the ground, saying ¡°Just stomp on me! Come on! I am just hateful bug!¡± Joseph thought that he had experienced life. But this was also the first time he had seen such a spectacr ¡°shrew¡± act. He was almostpletely unable to react and was stunned. ¡°Isabe! What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you get bitten by a mad dog when you went out?¡± ¡°After you stamping to death, remember to chop me up into pieces and throw them into the sea!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a person my next life! Never! It¡¯s too hard to be a fucking human!¡± Isabe became excited. Joseph finally realized that today¡¯s Isabe was unusual. In such a short while, no matter how crazy she acted, she had been covering the part where the lower right ribs were. As for her entire face ... Why is the corner of her mouth broken? And her face seemed to be swollen as well. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Joseph decided to ask his doubts out. He forcefully pulled Isabe up and turned her face to him. ¡°What happened to your face?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Hey! What are you doing?¡± Joseph lifted Isabe¡¯s clothes and immediately saw a fist-sized bruise. He couldn¡¯t help but ask angrily, ¡°Did you fight with anyone this afternoon? How did thise?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! It hurts!¡± When Joseph touched the hurting area, Isabe immediately grimaced in pain, tears streaming down her face. Joseph retracted his hand and a sharp look appeared in his eyes. He also discovered that Isabe¡¯s foot, which was no longer swollen in the morning, now was once again in bloodshot. Joseph said no more and carried Isabe to bed. He then called Doctor Morris urgently. Ten minutester. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a new injury.¡± Doctor Morris frowned and said. ¡°I¡¯ll apply some medicine to it now. It will be better within six hours.¡± Joseph walked to the bedside and asked sternly, ¡°Tell me, where you went this afternoon?¡± Isabe remained silent and buried her face under the quilt, not daring to look at Joseph. ¡°If you don¡¯t say, you are not allowed to eat tomorrow!¡± Joseph uncovered quilt and said angrily, ¡°And tonight either!¡± ¡°So be it!¡± Isabe looked at Joseph eyes that were about to kill, and suddenly realized that he was so angry because his grandfather would find out about her injuries and scolded him. After a moment of silence, Isabe whispered, ¡°I fell. If Grandpa asks, you can say that I fell.¡± Chapter 54 54 Freak ¡°It hurts... ¡± Isabe screamed and pushed Rosy away forcefully. Unprepared, Rosy staggered and bumped into the doorframe beside her. She went out a light cry. Then Carl¡¯s roar immediately sounded in the room. ¡°Damn girl, don¡¯t you dare to hurt your sister!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± When Isabe saw Carl stand up, she knew that there was no good for her if she met the tough with toughness. She was so scared that she quickly exined, ¡°Lukas only helped me get to the hospital as my brother-inw. You can ask my ssmates to prove that. I¡¯m innocent! Why did you hit me?¡± ¡°Then why did he kiss you?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t kiss me at all. He just approached me and encouraged me not to move.¡± Isabe curled up ufortably because of pain. In order to protect herself, she had to lie. ¡°Paparazzi can¡¯t be trusted. It¡¯s all about angles. Doesn¡¯t Rosy have any trust in Lukas?¡± Hearing this, Rosy¡¯s eyes shed. She bent down, pinched Isabe¡¯s chin and asked, ¡°Did you really not seduce Lukas?¡± ¡°No!¡± Isabe replied without hesitation. ..... Rosy narrowed her eyes, ¡°But you took care of him for more than half a year. Are you willing to give him up like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, but he chose you.¡± Isabe looked at Rosy¡¯s nting eyes and said sadly, ¡°After he woke up, he chose to be with you. Even though I took care of him for so long, he doesn¡¯t have any feelings to me!¡± After hearing this answer, Rosy seemed to be very satisfied. She raised her body and said coldly after crossing her arms, ¡°Isabe, today you have to swear that from now on, if you dare to have any inordinate thoughts to Lukas, you will never be happy.¡± The aggressive Rosy made Isabe¡¯s heart ache as if it was being stabbed by a knife. Lukas¡¯ handsome and gentle face shed in front of Isabe as she forcefully pinched her palm. It¡¯s all over. All hope was gone. She could never win over Rosy. There was no happiness for her... Isabe gently closed his eyes and held back the tears in her eyes, ¡°I swear that if I ever have any inappropriate thoughts to Lukas again, I will never be happy...¡± ... The sun set peacefully. When Isabe returned to the Wilson Manor, it was 4:30 p.m. Joseph, who usually came back at 6 o¡¯clock, had sat on the sofa. Isabe was stunned and asked, ¡°Joseph, why are you so early today...?¡± ¡°Grandpa told me toe back early to be with you.¡± Joseph sat on the sofa with a smallptop on hisp. He was typing on the keyboard quickly without raising his head. Apparently he was busy with work. Joseph said, ¡°Go change ande down for dinner. Grandpa will be backter. Today, it¡¯s just the two of us eating together.¡± Isabe pursed his lips and touched her stomach that¡¯s been kicked. She limped upstairs and said, ¡°I¡¯ll skip the dinner. I have no appetite now.¡± Joseph pped theputer shut. He finally raised his head and said, ¡°What do you mean? You almost ate the entire kitchen during the day. Why do you lost your appetite the moment you see me?¡± Isabe continued while going upstairs, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Isabe, why is this attitude?¡± Joseph stood up and was about toe upstairs. Realizing his intention, Isabe sped himself up but was intercepted by Joseph at the door. The door was forcefully kicked open, and Isabe fell to the ground. Seeing the tall Joseph enter with a gloomy look, Isabe knew that today was not her day. Unfortunately, Charlie was not at home, so no one could be on her side. It seemed that even if she dodged Carl¡¯s fist, she wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid Joseph¡¯s p. Thinking of this, she simply sat on the ground in despair and cried. ¡°What¡¯s there to cry about?¡± Joseph was originally very angry. But when Isabe suddenly cried, he was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t she just fall on her butt? There¡¯s a carpet on the ground, how could that be painful?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll ask Doctor Morris to check on you,¡± he said as he stepped forward and tried to pull Isabe up. ¡°No!¡± Isabe screamed as if she had been electrocuted. She was so scared that she shook Joseph¡¯s hands away, ¡°Get away! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Get away? Isabe, are you lost of your mind? Do you want to die?¡± Joseph roared, ¡°Get up now!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. Yes, I¡¯m asking for it!¡± Isabe finally copsed, ¡°Everyone can beat me and scold me. They bully me and hurt me with no consequence. Joseph, aren¡¯t you very powerful?¡± Isabe went all out andid down on the ground, saying ¡°Just stomp on me! Come on! I am just hateful bug!¡± Joseph thought that he had experienced life. But this was also the first time he had seen such a spectacr ¡°shrew¡± act. He was almostpletely unable to react and was stunned. ¡°Isabe! What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you get bitten by a mad dog when you went out?¡± ¡°After you stamping to death, remember to chop me up into pieces and throw them into the sea!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a person my next life! Never! It¡¯s too hard to be a fucking human!¡± Isabe became excited. Joseph finally realized that today¡¯s Isabe was unusual. In such a short while, no matter how crazy she acted, she had been covering the part where the lower right ribs were. As for her entire face ... Why is the corner of her mouth broken? And her face seemed to be swollen as well. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Joseph decided to ask his doubts out. He forcefully pulled Isabe up and turned her face to him. ¡°What happened to your face?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Hey! What are you doing?¡± Joseph lifted Isabe¡¯s clothes and immediately saw a fist-sized bruise. He couldn¡¯t help but ask angrily, ¡°Did you fight with anyone this afternoon? How did thise?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! It hurts!¡± When Joseph touched the hurting area, Isabe immediately grimaced in pain, tears streaming down her face. Joseph retracted his hand and a sharp look appeared in his eyes. He also discovered that Isabe¡¯s foot, which was no longer swollen in the morning, now was once again in bloodshot. Joseph said no more and carried Isabe to bed. He then called Doctor Morris urgently. Ten minutester. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a new injury.¡± Doctor Morris frowned and said. ¡°I¡¯ll apply some medicine to it now. It will be better within six hours.¡± Joseph walked to the bedside and asked sternly, ¡°Tell me, where you went this afternoon?¡± Isabe remained silent and buried her face under the quilt, not daring to look at Joseph. ¡°If you don¡¯t say, you are not allowed to eat tomorrow!¡± Joseph uncovered quilt and said angrily, ¡°And tonight either!¡± ¡°So be it!¡± Isabe looked at Joseph eyes that were about to kill, and suddenly realized that he was so angry because his grandfather would find out about her injuries and scolded him. After a moment of silence, Isabe whispered, ¡°I fell. If Grandpa asks, you can say that I fell.¡± Chapter 55 55 For Food To her surprise, Joseph¡¯s face became sourer. On second thoughts, Isabe tried to persuade him, ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t get you med. When grandfatheres back, I¡¯ll immediately confess to him and take all the me myself. How do you think?¡± Joseph narrowed her eyes. ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t you understand what I said? I asked you what you did this afternoon and what trouble you caused. Did I ask you about how to fool him?¡± Isabe looked at Joseph and hesitated for a moment. Will telling the truth help? Will Joseph stand up for her, pity her or help her? It was impossible. They were bound together by a one-month contract. Neither of them wanted this. It didn¡¯t even involve financial interests. The reason why he pushed her for an answer was just because he was afraid that Charlie would discover she had caused trouble! Moreover, if Joseph knew that she was the kind of girl who had no position at home, would he show any respect for her? ..... In this world, who could show respect to a girl who had lost the support of her family? Not to mention that the man was Mr. Joseph, an evil monster with power who had almost taken away her innocence several times? Perhaps when the time came, in Joseph¡¯s eyes, she would be even cheaper than a nightclub woman who at least traded her body for money. She would end up losing her virginity for nothing and having a reputation of frivolity that was beneath contempt. Isabe has assumed every possibility before deciding what to say, ¡°I didn¡¯t cause any trouble. I just went home in the afternoon to pick up something but identally fell down.¡± ¡°...¡± Seeing Isabe¡¯s eyes flickering with hesitation, Joseph really wanted to p her to death... How did she dare to lie to him after she had been beaten until her face bruised? How cunning was she? He must be boring enough to care about this woman. ¡°Good, very good...¡± Joseph sneered, stood up and pulled open the door. ¡°Mr. Joseph, I¡¯ve heard that Miss Isabe is not feeling well, so I am now sending dinner to her room. There is the sugar jade dew soup, the mixed stir fry, and the braised pork she really wants to try...¡± William said, standing by the food cart. Joseph immediately lost her temper, ¡°Who told you to send it over? Didn¡¯t you hear that she didn¡¯t have an appetite? She doesn¡¯t need to eat!¡± William didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Thank you, William, for remembering what I ordered this noon.¡± Isabe struggled to prop herself up and smiled apologetically at William. ¡°But I really don¡¯t want to eat anything right now...¡± Then she gently ced a hand over her ribs. Her little move didn¡¯t escape Joseph¡¯s sharp and ck eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Miss Isabe.¡± William said respectfully, ¡°I will keep the food warm in the kitchen. Just ask the maid to bring it over when you have the appetite...¡± ¡°No need to save it for her. Give it to me.¡± Joseph suddenly took the te from the cart and said, ¡°William, I¡¯m having dinner here tonight.¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, do you want to eat here?¡± ¡°Any problem?¡± Joseph sat on the sofa beside Isabe¡¯s bed with afortable posture, ¡°Ask the maids to bring all the dishes for tonight¡¯s dinner.¡± ¡°Yes....¡± ... Sometimes, Isabe actually felt that Joseph was a freak, tallying little with his handsome face... For example, he liked to build his happiness on the pain of others. She was lying on the bed in pain while Joseph was having a feast beside her. She could smell fresh seafood, well-cooked meat, and sweet pastries... She was tempted by all the delicious food with an attractive smell, which caused her hunger pangs. It was not due to the bad appetite that she didn¡¯t want to eat. At first, she didn¡¯t want Joseph to know she had been beaten. But then, her ribs hurt so badly that she would feel painful sitting upright, and that was why she... But what was Joseph doing? He was simply torturing her... ¡°Joseph, can you eat those in the dining room?¡± Finally, Isabe couldn¡¯t help but turn around and made aint in low voice. She looked at Joseph who was eating elegantly, waiting for a positive answer. ¡°This is my manor. All the rooms are my territory. Where I eat is none of your business.¡± As Joseph spoke, he put a well-roasted calf into his mouth and chewed it carefully. Isabe swallowed and covered her face under the nket, revealing only her eyes. ¡°But I got hurt. I want to rest without you eating here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone who fell during recuperation is qualified to talk about rest.¡± Joseph sneered with an unfathomable sense of revenge. Isabe angrily turned her back on Joseph, but the fragrance of food and the sound of knives and forks once again seized her attention... She was very hungry... The pain on her body from the beating she suffered at the Smiths seemed to have fully exhausted her. She really wanted to eat a mouthful of the well-salted tender steak or sweet cream corn kernels. It was as if she would feel better in this way, or at least temporarily forget some painful memories. Therefore, Isabe decided to turn around and continue watching Joseph eat... It was nice to watch someone else eating even if she could eat personally. Joseph noticed Isabe¡¯s gaze and slightly curled her lips. He speared a small piece of steak and praised, ¡°The Spanish chef of the hotel specially flied here to cook today¡¯s ck pepper steak. It¡¯s really tender. Grandpa had ordered the steak to help you recover, but I didn¡¯t expect you to lose your appetite. What a pity.¡± Isabe looked at the shiny steak and swallowed, ¡°I will eat it tomorrow. I will live up to my grandfather¡¯s love for me.¡± ¡°We never leave food overnight. The food never used for dinner will all be thrown away.¡± Joseph said arrogantly, ¡°The Spanish chef has already left after making the steak. Do you think he has time to serve here every day?¡± Isabe immediately said anxiously, ¡°Throwing such delicious food away? How can you waste food like this?¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything and continued to eat. ¡°Please ... leave some for me.¡± Isabe knew that the extravagant life of the Wilsons was beyond her imagination. But when she heard about who cooked the steak, she could no longer keep calm. ¡°I¡¯ll go with leftovers. I¡¯ll eat it tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Joseph held up the te and ced it over the trash can beside him. ¡°I¡¯ve already done. Throw the rest away.¡± ¡°No!¡± Isabe anxiously begged, ¡°Joseph, Handsome Joseph, Mr. Joseph, Master Wilson, please, don¡¯t throw it away...¡± Joseph looked down at Isabe, his eyes shing with mockery, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I want to eat.¡± Isabe would give up her dignity for food. She struggled to prop herself up on one arm and stretched out her hand, ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°You have an appetite?¡± Joseph narrowed her eyes like a cunning fox. Isabe nodded honestly. ¡°This is the leftover from my meal. Is it okay with you?¡± Chapter 56 56 For Food To her surprise, Joseph¡¯s face became sourer. On second thoughts, Isabe tried to persuade him, ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t get you med. When grandfatheres back, I¡¯ll immediately confess to him and take all the me myself. How do you think?¡± Joseph narrowed her eyes. ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t you understand what I said? I asked you what you did this afternoon and what trouble you caused. Did I ask you about how to fool him?¡± Isabe looked at Joseph and hesitated for a moment. Will telling the truth help? Will Joseph stand up for her, pity her or help her? It was impossible. They were bound together by a one-month contract. Neither of them wanted this. It didn¡¯t even involve financial interests. The reason why he pushed her for an answer was just because he was afraid that Charlie would discover she had caused trouble! Moreover, if Joseph knew that she was the kind of girl who had no position at home, would he show any respect for her? ..... In this world, who could show respect to a girl who had lost the support of her family? Not to mention that the man was Mr. Joseph, an evil monster with power who had almost taken away her innocence several times? Perhaps when the time came, in Joseph¡¯s eyes, she would be even cheaper than a nightclub woman who at least traded her body for money. She would end up losing her virginity for nothing and having a reputation of frivolity that was beneath contempt. Isabe has assumed every possibility before deciding what to say, ¡°I didn¡¯t cause any trouble. I just went home in the afternoon to pick up something but identally fell down.¡± ¡°...¡± Seeing Isabe¡¯s eyes flickering with hesitation, Joseph really wanted to p her to death... How did she dare to lie to him after she had been beaten until her face bruised? How cunning was she? He must be boring enough to care about this woman. ¡°Good, very good...¡± Joseph sneered, stood up and pulled open the door. ¡°Mr. Joseph, I¡¯ve heard that Miss Isabe is not feeling well, so I am now sending dinner to her room. There is the sugar jade dew soup, the mixed stir fry, and the braised pork she really wants to try...¡± William said, standing by the food cart. Joseph immediately lost her temper, ¡°Who told you to send it over? Didn¡¯t you hear that she didn¡¯t have an appetite? She doesn¡¯t need to eat!¡± William didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Thank you, William, for remembering what I ordered this noon.¡± Isabe struggled to prop herself up and smiled apologetically at William. ¡°But I really don¡¯t want to eat anything right now...¡± Then she gently ced a hand over her ribs. Her little move didn¡¯t escape Joseph¡¯s sharp and ck eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Miss Isabe.¡± William said respectfully, ¡°I will keep the food warm in the kitchen. Just ask the maid to bring it over when you have the appetite...¡± ¡°No need to save it for her. Give it to me.¡± Joseph suddenly took the te from the cart and said, ¡°William, I¡¯m having dinner here tonight.¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, do you want to eat here?¡± ¡°Any problem?¡± Joseph sat on the sofa beside Isabe¡¯s bed with afortable posture, ¡°Ask the maids to bring all the dishes for tonight¡¯s dinner.¡± ¡°Yes....¡± ... Sometimes, Isabe actually felt that Joseph was a freak, tallying little with his handsome face... For example, he liked to build his happiness on the pain of others. She was lying on the bed in pain while Joseph was having a feast beside her. She could smell fresh seafood, well-cooked meat, and sweet pastries... She was tempted by all the delicious food with an attractive smell, which caused her hunger pangs. It was not due to the bad appetite that she didn¡¯t want to eat. At first, she didn¡¯t want Joseph to know she had been beaten. But then, her ribs hurt so badly that she would feel painful sitting upright, and that was why she... But what was Joseph doing? He was simply torturing her... ¡°Joseph, can you eat those in the dining room?¡± Finally, Isabe couldn¡¯t help but turn around and made aint in low voice. She looked at Joseph who was eating elegantly, waiting for a positive answer. ¡°This is my manor. All the rooms are my territory. Where I eat is none of your business.¡± As Joseph spoke, he put a well-roasted calf into his mouth and chewed it carefully. Isabe swallowed and covered her face under the nket, revealing only her eyes. ¡°But I got hurt. I want to rest without you eating here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone who fell during recuperation is qualified to talk about rest.¡± Joseph sneered with an unfathomable sense of revenge. Isabe angrily turned her back on Joseph, but the fragrance of food and the sound of knives and forks once again seized her attention... She was very hungry... The pain on her body from the beating she suffered at the Smiths seemed to have fully exhausted her. She really wanted to eat a mouthful of the well-salted tender steak or sweet cream corn kernels. It was as if she would feel better in this way, or at least temporarily forget some painful memories. Therefore, Isabe decided to turn around and continue watching Joseph eat... It was nice to watch someone else eating even if she could eat personally. Joseph noticed Isabe¡¯s gaze and slightly curled her lips. He speared a small piece of steak and praised, ¡°The Spanish chef of the hotel specially flied here to cook today¡¯s ck pepper steak. It¡¯s really tender. Grandpa had ordered the steak to help you recover, but I didn¡¯t expect you to lose your appetite. What a pity.¡± Isabe looked at the shiny steak and swallowed, ¡°I will eat it tomorrow. I will live up to my grandfather¡¯s love for me.¡± ¡°We never leave food overnight. The food never used for dinner will all be thrown away.¡± Joseph said arrogantly, ¡°The Spanish chef has already left after making the steak. Do you think he has time to serve here every day?¡± Isabe immediately said anxiously, ¡°Throwing such delicious food away? How can you waste food like this?¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything and continued to eat. ¡°Please ... leave some for me.¡± Isabe knew that the extravagant life of the Wilsons was beyond her imagination. But when she heard about who cooked the steak, she could no longer keep calm. ¡°I¡¯ll go with leftovers. I¡¯ll eat it tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Joseph held up the te and ced it over the trash can beside him. ¡°I¡¯ve already done. Throw the rest away.¡± ¡°No!¡± Isabe anxiously begged, ¡°Joseph, Handsome Joseph, Mr. Joseph, Master Wilson, please, don¡¯t throw it away...¡± Joseph looked down at Isabe, his eyes shing with mockery, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I want to eat.¡± Isabe would give up her dignity for food. She struggled to prop herself up on one arm and stretched out her hand, ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°You have an appetite?¡± Joseph narrowed her eyes like a cunning fox. Isabe nodded honestly. ¡°This is the leftover from my meal. Is it okay with you?¡± Chapter 57 57 It¡¯s Not Like a Fall ¡°No problem. The leftovers would be good.¡± Isabe licked her lips. Joseph sneered. ¡°You¡¯re really desperate for food.¡± Joseph handed the te to Isabe. Seeing her stretch out her head, Joseph suddenly raised her chin with his hand and teased, ¡°But isn¡¯t it only a pet that eats leftovers of the owner¡¯s food?¡± ¡°Pet?¡± Isabe paused when she was about to take the te and stared at Joseph with wide eyes. Joseph smiled mischievously and rubbed Isabe¡¯s lips tenderly with his fingertips. ¡°Yes, pet, my kitten.¡± Looking at Joseph¡¯s wicked expression, Isabe realized that it was his revenge for what she had done just now. She kind of underestimated the man¡¯s evil and vengeful nature... Isabe thought for a moment and bit her lip, ¡°Just give it to me.¡± Joseph finallyughed, ¡°To get food, you really have no dignity and no self-respect. Isabe, haven¡¯t you asked me to trample you to death? I thought you were so determined.¡± ..... Then he poured the steak on the te into the trash can! ¡°You!¡± Isabe looked at the steak that slipped away from the te in an instant, tears welling up in her eyes. She said angrily, ¡°You like to tease people, don¡¯t you?¡± Joseph elegantly picked up the napkin, wiped his mouth and said expressionlessly, ¡°Otherwise what fun would there be in life?¡± Looking at Joseph¡¯s arrogant and ruthless appearance, Isabe almost flew into fury. But what could she do or resist? She wiped away her tears, clutched her ribs andy back on the bed without saying a word. She wouldn¡¯t mind what her cruel fate would be. ¡°Well.¡± A steaming steak was passed to Isabe with a fork. ¡°The steak just out of the pot belongs to you.¡± Isabe opened her eyes and looked at Joseph, who was holding a fork in front of her. Although he looked quite sincere, Isabe shook her head firmly. ¡°Mr. Joseph, time¡¯s up for you to have fun with me. An anxious rabbit will bite people. Please let go of me who is pitiful enough. My ribs hurt.¡± Joseph smiled as he rolled the fork between his fingers, ¡°I thought you would be more interesting. How can you be so boring?¡± ¡°I am just a boring person!¡± He clearly hurt her feelings, but he still put on a look of disdain. What evil human nature! She could no longer hold back her pain and unwillingness in his heart. She pped away Joseph¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m just a poor girl who endures life¡¯s humiliation. How dare I have fun with Mr. Joseph who boasts privileges and powers? Go hire someone to follow your maniption! Why torturing me? I deserve to be bullied by everyone, right?¡± The steak rolled on the ground, leaving a trail of oil. Joseph¡¯s gaze became more solemn, but it seemed he was not surprised by Isabe¡¯s reaction. ¡°Enduring life¡¯s humiliation and being bullied? You¡¯ve already leaked your secret twice today when your emotions went out of control. You were bullied by someone when you went out. There was no fall or fight, right?¡± Isabe gasped at his words. She clutched her ribs sadly and blustered, ¡°What does this have to do with you? If you want tough at me, just do it. I don¡¯t mind anymore.¡± Joseph frowned and threw away the fork as if he had lost interest. He then turned to the liquor cab and took out a small barrel with snakes and lizards inside soaked in wine. He poured a cup, walked to the bedside and handed it to Isabe. He ordered, ¡°Drink this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Isabe saw what in the wine barrel with her own eyes. She shouted in horror, ¡°Joseph, stop being a freak! How can you bully me when I am weak ... Oh! What are you doing?¡± The spicy alcohol was poured into Isabe¡¯s throat as Joseph forced her mouth open with his lips and teeth. Never would he have imagined that this man would be so domineering and unreasonable. He would directly use his mouth as a tool to force Isabe to drink the spirit. She shouted, ¡°No! Help! Oh!¡± Isabe struggled, but Joseph held her shoulders tightly. She was forced to drink more than a half cup. Joseph only stopped when he saw that she was in a stupor. ¡°Devils, all of you...¡± Isabe rolled her eyes until they slowly closed... Joseph sat up and panted heavily, looking at Isabe¡¯s reddened face. After a long time, he let go of her, wiped the wine off her face with a napkin, and opened the door. ¡°Mr. Joseph,¡± William, who was waiting at the door, immediately said respectfully, ¡°is there anything I can do for you?¡± ¡°Isabe drank a little of Master Wilson¡¯s alcohol just now. I¡¯m guessing she¡¯ll faint for a while.¡± As Joseph took off his wet shirt, he ordered, ¡°The maid shall give her some food in fifteen minutes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for her to sit up. Feed her as she lies on the bed. Her right rib is injured. Don¡¯t touch her.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Joseph walked up the stairs with an indifferent expression. Suddenly, something urred to him. ¡°Well, the Spanish chef who cooked the steak today...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Joseph. I¡¯ve already arranged for his return. There will be no dy in serving the orders of those distinguished guests over there.¡± Housekeeper Wood said confidently. ¡°Book an air ticket for him to fly back.¡± Joseph went downstairs and said, ¡°I need him to serve me here.¡± ¡°Okay, then how long should he ask for leave from the hotel over there?¡± ¡°It depends. When I get tired, he can go back.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Joseph went downstairs and straight to the basement. Doctor Morris was preparing the ointment in ab-like room. When he saw Joseph arrive, he immediately said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Joseph, the salve will be ready soon! Wait a moment!¡± ¡°Just continue.¡± Joseph waved his hand and sat down on the sofa. He casually yed with a skull model on the table. ¡°I just poured her some strong alcohol. She seems to have fainted.¡± ¡°Yes, Master Wilson¡¯s precious alcohol is very suitable for Miss Isabe!¡± Doctor Morris smiled and said, ¡°But that wine tastes a little strong with terrifying ingredients... Miss Isabe is really tough.¡± Joseph twirled the model and said indifferently, ¡°She said that she was injured by a fall.¡± ¡°A fall?¡± Doctor Morris was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Joseph raised his head and looked at Doctor Morris, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like a fall?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Doctor Morris pursed his lips. ¡°She was obviously beaten.¡± ¡°You mean she was beaten up?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Who knows if she had a fight with others or simply got beaten, right?¡± Doctor Morris rubbed his hands and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve made it! My newly developed salve can alleviate blood stasis and bruises. I¡¯ve prepared the amount that guarantee to treat pimples on Miss Isabe¡¯s butt as well! Her skin will heal and once again be even!¡± Joseph tilted his eyes and looked at Doctor Morris coldly, ¡°How do you know what her butt looks like?¡± Chapter 58 58 It¡¯s Not Like a Fall ¡°No problem. The leftovers would be good.¡± Isabe licked her lips. Joseph sneered. ¡°You¡¯re really desperate for food.¡± Joseph handed the te to Isabe. Seeing her stretch out her head, Joseph suddenly raised her chin with his hand and teased, ¡°But isn¡¯t it only a pet that eats leftovers of the owner¡¯s food?¡± ¡°Pet?¡± Isabe paused when she was about to take the te and stared at Joseph with wide eyes. Joseph smiled mischievously and rubbed Isabe¡¯s lips tenderly with his fingertips. ¡°Yes, pet, my kitten.¡± Looking at Joseph¡¯s wicked expression, Isabe realized that it was his revenge for what she had done just now. She kind of underestimated the man¡¯s evil and vengeful nature... Isabe thought for a moment and bit her lip, ¡°Just give it to me.¡± Joseph finallyughed, ¡°To get food, you really have no dignity and no self-respect. Isabe, haven¡¯t you asked me to trample you to death? I thought you were so determined.¡± ..... Then he poured the steak on the te into the trash can! ¡°You!¡± Isabe looked at the steak that slipped away from the te in an instant, tears welling up in her eyes. She said angrily, ¡°You like to tease people, don¡¯t you?¡± Joseph elegantly picked up the napkin, wiped his mouth and said expressionlessly, ¡°Otherwise what fun would there be in life?¡± Looking at Joseph¡¯s arrogant and ruthless appearance, Isabe almost flew into fury. But what could she do or resist? She wiped away her tears, clutched her ribs andy back on the bed without saying a word. She wouldn¡¯t mind what her cruel fate would be. ¡°Well.¡± A steaming steak was passed to Isabe with a fork. ¡°The steak just out of the pot belongs to you.¡± Isabe opened her eyes and looked at Joseph, who was holding a fork in front of her. Although he looked quite sincere, Isabe shook her head firmly. ¡°Mr. Joseph, time¡¯s up for you to have fun with me. An anxious rabbit will bite people. Please let go of me who is pitiful enough. My ribs hurt.¡± Joseph smiled as he rolled the fork between his fingers, ¡°I thought you would be more interesting. How can you be so boring?¡± ¡°I am just a boring person!¡± He clearly hurt her feelings, but he still put on a look of disdain. What evil human nature! She could no longer hold back her pain and unwillingness in his heart. She pped away Joseph¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m just a poor girl who endures life¡¯s humiliation. How dare I have fun with Mr. Joseph who boasts privileges and powers? Go hire someone to follow your maniption! Why torturing me? I deserve to be bullied by everyone, right?¡± The steak rolled on the ground, leaving a trail of oil. Joseph¡¯s gaze became more solemn, but it seemed he was not surprised by Isabe¡¯s reaction. ¡°Enduring life¡¯s humiliation and being bullied? You¡¯ve already leaked your secret twice today when your emotions went out of control. You were bullied by someone when you went out. There was no fall or fight, right?¡± Isabe gasped at his words. She clutched her ribs sadly and blustered, ¡°What does this have to do with you? If you want tough at me, just do it. I don¡¯t mind anymore.¡± Joseph frowned and threw away the fork as if he had lost interest. He then turned to the liquor cab and took out a small barrel with snakes and lizards inside soaked in wine. He poured a cup, walked to the bedside and handed it to Isabe. He ordered, ¡°Drink this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Isabe saw what in the wine barrel with her own eyes. She shouted in horror, ¡°Joseph, stop being a freak! How can you bully me when I am weak ... Oh! What are you doing?¡± The spicy alcohol was poured into Isabe¡¯s throat as Joseph forced her mouth open with his lips and teeth. Never would he have imagined that this man would be so domineering and unreasonable. He would directly use his mouth as a tool to force Isabe to drink the spirit. She shouted, ¡°No! Help! Oh!¡± Isabe struggled, but Joseph held her shoulders tightly. She was forced to drink more than a half cup. Joseph only stopped when he saw that she was in a stupor. ¡°Devils, all of you...¡± Isabe rolled her eyes until they slowly closed... Joseph sat up and panted heavily, looking at Isabe¡¯s reddened face. After a long time, he let go of her, wiped the wine off her face with a napkin, and opened the door. ¡°Mr. Joseph,¡± William, who was waiting at the door, immediately said respectfully, ¡°is there anything I can do for you?¡± ¡°Isabe drank a little of Master Wilson¡¯s alcohol just now. I¡¯m guessing she¡¯ll faint for a while.¡± As Joseph took off his wet shirt, he ordered, ¡°The maid shall give her some food in fifteen minutes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for her to sit up. Feed her as she lies on the bed. Her right rib is injured. Don¡¯t touch her.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Joseph walked up the stairs with an indifferent expression. Suddenly, something urred to him. ¡°Well, the Spanish chef who cooked the steak today...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Joseph. I¡¯ve already arranged for his return. There will be no dy in serving the orders of those distinguished guests over there.¡± Housekeeper Wood said confidently. ¡°Book an air ticket for him to fly back.¡± Joseph went downstairs and said, ¡°I need him to serve me here.¡± ¡°Okay, then how long should he ask for leave from the hotel over there?¡± ¡°It depends. When I get tired, he can go back.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Joseph went downstairs and straight to the basement. Doctor Morris was preparing the ointment in ab-like room. When he saw Joseph arrive, he immediately said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Joseph, the salve will be ready soon! Wait a moment!¡± ¡°Just continue.¡± Joseph waved his hand and sat down on the sofa. He casually yed with a skull model on the table. ¡°I just poured her some strong alcohol. She seems to have fainted.¡± ¡°Yes, Master Wilson¡¯s precious alcohol is very suitable for Miss Isabe!¡± Doctor Morris smiled and said, ¡°But that wine tastes a little strong with terrifying ingredients... Miss Isabe is really tough.¡± Joseph twirled the model and said indifferently, ¡°She said that she was injured by a fall.¡± ¡°A fall?¡± Doctor Morris was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Joseph raised his head and looked at Doctor Morris, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like a fall?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Doctor Morris pursed his lips. ¡°She was obviously beaten.¡± ¡°You mean she was beaten up?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Who knows if she had a fight with others or simply got beaten, right?¡± Doctor Morris rubbed his hands and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve made it! My newly developed salve can alleviate blood stasis and bruises. I¡¯ve prepared the amount that guarantee to treat pimples on Miss Isabe¡¯s butt as well! Her skin will heal and once again be even!¡± Joseph tilted his eyes and looked at Doctor Morris coldly, ¡°How do you know what her butt looks like?¡± Chapter 59 59 A Wild Dream ¡°...¡± Doctor Morris chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s just a metaphor. Mr. Joseph, please don¡¯t get me wrong. In my eyes, human bodies are all bones!¡± Joseph stood up and picked up the salve bottle from Doctor Morris, ¡°Just put it on the skin, right?¡± ¡°Yes, twice a day. I guarantee that she will be able to recover in a week! She will be alive and kicking!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to boast. If the salve has a good effect, I¡¯ll invest more in your studio. Go back to sleep now.¡± Joseph impatiently closed the door. ... When Joseph came upstairs again, the maid had already fed porridge to the dizzy Isabe and was about to change her clothes. ¡°Put this on her bruises.¡± Joseph threw the ve bottle to the maid. ¡°Yes.¡± ..... ¡°It hurts.¡± Isabe groaned. Joseph, who had already turned around, stopped when he heard this. He tilted his head and saw two maids flipping over Isabe to apply the salve to her body. He thought for a moment and then returned, ¡°Leave the salve on the table. You can go down.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The maid respectfully retreated and Joseph lifted Isabe¡¯s nket. ¡°...¡± Never had he imagined that he would find this woman in a state of deshabille the moment he lifted the nket. He could see her attractive figure. ¡°These stupid maids. Why not tell me in advance?¡± Looking at Isabe¡¯s reddened face and seductive posture, Joseph frowned and pulled a thin nket over her body before pulling her close to him and applying the salve to her... After Joseph had forced her to drink the alcoholst night, she had a dream rated restricted, almost a sex dream. Moreover, who was in that dream with her was actually Joseph, which gave her a tremble of fear at the thought of it. She dreamt of being painful and ufortable. The blood all over her body seemed to be moring and biting her skin. The scene of Carl hitting her and Rosy kicking her kept urring to her, escting her fear. It was as if she was squatting alone in a dark abyss with her knees in her arms. There was no way out. Filled with helplessness and despair, she was about to copse. At that moment, a pair of powerful arms pulled her out of the darkness and coldness. Before she could recognize who it was, she felt as if she had fallen into a warm embrace. Was that dad? It must have been him. Since her childhood, only her father¡¯s embrace felt so warm and so secure. But wasn¡¯t Dad already dead? Then who was it? She felt her clothes were taken off and the cold sensation spread across her body, immediately easing her pain andforting her. The hands touched her shoulders, arms, chest, ribs, buttocks, legs... Those hands seemed to carry divine power. Wherever they passed, her icy cold skin turned moist and warm, allowing her topletely rx. She did not know who those hands belonged to, but in a daze, she could not help but hold and rub them gently. She snorted as if she was a little kitten wanting to please her master. She really wanted to please the hands that relieved her pain. Even the tone of her snort was like that of a purring cat. As expected, the person responded to her need. Moist lips gently touched her forehead, then went down the bridge of her nose, and finally kissed her on her lips. She happily and greedily stuck out her tongue to absorb the sweetness and coldness that she desired. She suddenly felt hot as if something had burned. Even the hands on her body and the chest she clung to were warmed up... She immediately became a sardine lying in an oven, surrounded by mes and about to get ughtered! She struggled gently. She itched slightly in a strange way, causing her to be at a loss. The person paused and gently pushed her away. Then, she heard a heavy breath, as if someone was suppressing sadness. The attractive hands also left her body, making her feel empty all of a sudden. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Isabe screamed. It was as if her life necessity had been snatched away. She hurriedly groped and randomly reached out to anything in front of her. She clung to that warm embrace, afraid that she would lose the sense of security. ¡°Isabe!¡± ¡°What are you rubbing? You are ying with fire! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll show mercy to you just because you¡¯re injured!¡± The man¡¯s low roar came from afar. Then he spanked her butt. Isabe sobbed. Isabe shrank in pain, afraid that she would be pulled away from this safe ce. She was so scared that she cried, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me alone! I won¡¯t do that anymore!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t touch it!¡± The man pulled her hand away and said, ¡°Do that again and I will immediately sleep with you!¡± Isabe sobbed again. With a severe headache, Isabe snorted softly. She could only feel that her wrists were brutally fixed over her head, and the feeling of coldness came back again... She soon discovered that the pair of powerful hands had loosened. At the same time, someone cursed softly, ¡°I can¡¯t stand it. What a cunning woman.¡± Then, the person threw her back to the bed and quickly fled... She had a good sleep the whole night. When Isabe woke up, it was almost noon the next day. She got up and smelled the strong smell of the salve. She checked her body. ¡°Miss Isabe, you¡¯re finally awake. That¡¯s great.¡± The pretty and cheerful maid came in with a fruit tray. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Feeling better?¡± Isabe paused, ¡°The salve on me...¡± ¡°It was specially made by Doctor Morris.¡± The maid smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Morris is an outstanding medical expert. He can cure any illness.¡± Isabe was stunned. Isabe covered her face at the thought of the wild dreamst night. She somehow felt that the man in her dream was Joseph. It was really difficult to find another person in this world with such a low and tyrannical voice... However, Joseph would only y tricks on her. How could he condescend to apply the salve to her, and even tolerate her unbearable obscene movement...? Isabe grinned and asked tactfully with pretended carelessness, ¡°Well, who applied the salve to me? With such a strong smell, I¡¯m afraid the person must have been put through. I have to thank the person properly.¡± ¡°My pleasure. This is what we should do.¡± The maid smiled and said, ¡°Following Mr. Joseph¡¯s orders are our responsibility.¡± Isabe was surprised again. Isabe scratched her head. ¡°So it was Mr. Joseph who gave the order. Did hee to check on me?¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡± The maid ced the tray of fruit in front of Isabe. ¡°Mr. Joseph has been busy with his work. He stayed in the studyst night, but he asked us to take good care of you.¡± Isabe absently answered her. Not certain whether to feel disappoint or grateful, Isabe sighed softly. But she suddenly realized something. She sprang out of bed, ¡°I¡¯m over! I didn¡¯t ask for the day off!¡± Chapter 60 60 A Wild Dream ¡°...¡± Doctor Morris chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s just a metaphor. Mr. Joseph, please don¡¯t get me wrong. In my eyes, human bodies are all bones!¡± Joseph stood up and picked up the salve bottle from Doctor Morris, ¡°Just put it on the skin, right?¡± ¡°Yes, twice a day. I guarantee that she will be able to recover in a week! She will be alive and kicking!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to boast. If the salve has a good effect, I¡¯ll invest more in your studio. Go back to sleep now.¡± Joseph impatiently closed the door. ... When Joseph came upstairs again, the maid had already fed porridge to the dizzy Isabe and was about to change her clothes. ¡°Put this on her bruises.¡± Joseph threw the ve bottle to the maid. ¡°Yes.¡± ..... ¡°It hurts.¡± Isabe groaned. Joseph, who had already turned around, stopped when he heard this. He tilted his head and saw two maids flipping over Isabe to apply the salve to her body. He thought for a moment and then returned, ¡°Leave the salve on the table. You can go down.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The maid respectfully retreated and Joseph lifted Isabe¡¯s nket. ¡°...¡± Never had he imagined that he would find this woman in a state of deshabille the moment he lifted the nket. He could see her attractive figure. ¡°These stupid maids. Why not tell me in advance?¡± Looking at Isabe¡¯s reddened face and seductive posture, Joseph frowned and pulled a thin nket over her body before pulling her close to him and applying the salve to her... After Joseph had forced her to drink the alcoholst night, she had a dream rated restricted, almost a sex dream. Moreover, who was in that dream with her was actually Joseph, which gave her a tremble of fear at the thought of it. She dreamt of being painful and ufortable. The blood all over her body seemed to be moring and biting her skin. The scene of Carl hitting her and Rosy kicking her kept urring to her, escting her fear. It was as if she was squatting alone in a dark abyss with her knees in her arms. There was no way out. Filled with helplessness and despair, she was about to copse. At that moment, a pair of powerful arms pulled her out of the darkness and coldness. Before she could recognize who it was, she felt as if she had fallen into a warm embrace. Was that dad? It must have been him. Since her childhood, only her father¡¯s embrace felt so warm and so secure. But wasn¡¯t Dad already dead? Then who was it? She felt her clothes were taken off and the cold sensation spread across her body, immediately easing her pain andforting her. The hands touched her shoulders, arms, chest, ribs, buttocks, legs... Those hands seemed to carry divine power. Wherever they passed, her icy cold skin turned moist and warm, allowing her topletely rx. She did not know who those hands belonged to, but in a daze, she could not help but hold and rub them gently. She snorted as if she was a little kitten wanting to please her master. She really wanted to please the hands that relieved her pain. Even the tone of her snort was like that of a purring cat. As expected, the person responded to her need. Moist lips gently touched her forehead, then went down the bridge of her nose, and finally kissed her on her lips. She happily and greedily stuck out her tongue to absorb the sweetness and coldness that she desired. She suddenly felt hot as if something had burned. Even the hands on her body and the chest she clung to were warmed up... She immediately became a sardine lying in an oven, surrounded by mes and about to get ughtered! She struggled gently. She itched slightly in a strange way, causing her to be at a loss. The person paused and gently pushed her away. Then, she heard a heavy breath, as if someone was suppressing sadness. The attractive hands also left her body, making her feel empty all of a sudden. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Isabe screamed. It was as if her life necessity had been snatched away. She hurriedly groped and randomly reached out to anything in front of her. She clung to that warm embrace, afraid that she would lose the sense of security. ¡°Isabe!¡± ¡°What are you rubbing? You are ying with fire! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll show mercy to you just because you¡¯re injured!¡± The man¡¯s low roar came from afar. Then he spanked her butt. Isabe sobbed. Isabe shrank in pain, afraid that she would be pulled away from this safe ce. She was so scared that she cried, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me alone! I won¡¯t do that anymore!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t touch it!¡± The man pulled her hand away and said, ¡°Do that again and I will immediately sleep with you!¡± Isabe sobbed again. With a severe headache, Isabe snorted softly. She could only feel that her wrists were brutally fixed over her head, and the feeling of coldness came back again... She soon discovered that the pair of powerful hands had loosened. At the same time, someone cursed softly, ¡°I can¡¯t stand it. What a cunning woman.¡± Then, the person threw her back to the bed and quickly fled... She had a good sleep the whole night. When Isabe woke up, it was almost noon the next day. She got up and smelled the strong smell of the salve. She checked her body. ¡°Miss Isabe, you¡¯re finally awake. That¡¯s great.¡± The pretty and cheerful maid came in with a fruit tray. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Feeling better?¡± Isabe paused, ¡°The salve on me...¡± ¡°It was specially made by Doctor Morris.¡± The maid smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Morris is an outstanding medical expert. He can cure any illness.¡± Isabe was stunned. Isabe covered her face at the thought of the wild dreamst night. She somehow felt that the man in her dream was Joseph. It was really difficult to find another person in this world with such a low and tyrannical voice... However, Joseph would only y tricks on her. How could he condescend to apply the salve to her, and even tolerate her unbearable obscene movement...? Isabe grinned and asked tactfully with pretended carelessness, ¡°Well, who applied the salve to me? With such a strong smell, I¡¯m afraid the person must have been put through. I have to thank the person properly.¡± ¡°My pleasure. This is what we should do.¡± The maid smiled and said, ¡°Following Mr. Joseph¡¯s orders are our responsibility.¡± Isabe was surprised again. Isabe scratched her head. ¡°So it was Mr. Joseph who gave the order. Did hee to check on me?¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡± The maid ced the tray of fruit in front of Isabe. ¡°Mr. Joseph has been busy with his work. He stayed in the studyst night, but he asked us to take good care of you.¡± Isabe absently answered her. Not certain whether to feel disappoint or grateful, Isabe sighed softly. But she suddenly realized something. She sprang out of bed, ¡°I¡¯m over! I didn¡¯t ask for the day off!¡± Chapter 61 61 Have a Baby? Although there was only one ss at ten in the morning, Isabe finished dressing and went downstairs when it was already twenty-five past nine. She even spared no time to have some water and rushed out of the door. Standing in the dining hall, William in a ck tuxedo was instructing the servants to set the tableware elegantly. Seeing Isabe limping downstairs with schoolbag, William smiled, ¡°Miss Isabe, I specially prepared for you today ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to bete for ss!¡± Isabe was about to burst into tears, ¡°I don¡¯t ask for leave today. If I amte for the ss, I certainly can¡¯t get my diploma. William, I beg you, hurry up and secretly find me a car. I will never forget your kindness!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a ss at ten o¡¯clock?¡± William took out his pocket watch and looked serious, ¡°There are still 35 minutes and 18 seconds until 10 o¡¯clock. However, even if there is no traffic jam, it will take at least 50 minutes to arrive at Richmond Arts University.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to bete than to skip the ss!¡± Isabe broke down. ¡°As the No. 1 butler of the Wilson Group, I actually caused Miss Isabe to fall into a predicament because I ignored her schedule ...¡± William seemed to have changed. He said swiftly, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not arranging your schedule properly. I want to make up for my mistakes! I want to restore my dignity!¡± ..... Isabe said happily, ¡°You are going to ask for another leave for me? That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°No! Come here! Prepare my ck lightning!¡± ¡°ck lightning?¡± Isabe was stunned. Ten minutester, Isabe sat on the ck motorcycle, as tears streamed down her face. William was really the No. 1 housekeeper. Even though he had a mane of silver hair, he can ride a mountain motorcycle to take her over mountains and mountains with ease. If he were 30 years younger, he would have reaped countless girls¡¯ love.... Yes, they were climbing mountains. In order to save time, William chose the most brutal way that he went straight through all kinds of shortcuts. At first, Isabe burst into tears in excitement, but soon she broke down and cried out as she felt her internal organs beingpletely disced by the turbulence. .... At 9:58, the ck motorcycle jumped onto the second floor and braked perfectly beside the ssroom. ¡°Miss Isabe, here we are. There are still things awaiting me in the manor. I will leave first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing William galloping away, Isabe couldn¡¯t help but retch against the railing. ¡°Wow....¡± Jane rushed up and said excitedly, ¡°Not bad, Isabe! I thought you were going to bete again. Is this your new boyfriend? Cool guy! Long legs and the abstinent ck suit!¡± Isabe waved her hands and continued to retch. ¡°He¡¯s a very wealthy man.¡± David looked at William¡¯s back and was a little excited, ¡°I have seen that motorcycle in a magazine. It¡¯s a world top luxury brand. Its power almostpetes with a Lamborghini car. It represents the highest level in motorcycles! Isabe, you have chosen a wealthy man!¡± Isabe scolded these two idiots a thousand times in her heart, but her internal organs were about toe out, so how could she have the strength to answer them? Sure enough, Jane began to make disorderly conjectures and said in horror, ¡°Hey, Isabe, why are you still vomiting? You¡¯re not having a baby with the handsome motorcycle guy, are you?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Isabe finally stopped vomiting and jumped up to give Jane a hit, ¡°How can I expect that you can say a good word? He can even be your grandfather!¡± ¡°Grandpa?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just an old gentleman!¡± Isabe rolled her eyes, ¡°He just felt pity for me and sent me to the school to meet the ss at ten!¡± ¡°Wow...¡± Jane¡¯s eyes glittered with stars. ¡°What a romantic love between generations! I like that. I believe that there is still a young and surging soul in that seemingly aged body!¡± ¡°Jane!¡± The bell rang. Jane chuckled and took the lead in entering the ssroom. Isabe knew that Jane was deliberately teasing her, and she couldn¡¯t do more but walk into the ssroom. Suddenly, someone handed a packet of tissue to her and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± The familiar and gentle voice stunned Isabe. She turned around and met Lukas¡¯ handsome face. ¡°Lukas, why...?¡± ¡°Today, I will be the lecturer in the performing arts ss.¡± Lukas smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you look at the school timetables? I was specially invited by the school.¡± Isabe had been busy fighting with Joseph for the past two days, so she spared no time and energy to look at the timetables. She chuckled and responded casually, ¡°Probably the school deliberately didn¡¯t write your name on the timetable to avoid a disturbance. After all, you¡¯re a superstar, so it¡¯s easier to cause a disturbance wherever you go.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, how¡¯s your foot? That day at the hospital ...¡± Lukas smiled and pointed at Isabe¡¯s forehead. His eyes flickered, ¡°There¡¯s a little bit of scratch on the entertainment news. Although it is suppressed by thepany, a portion of it still seems to be revealed. I wonder if it has caused you any trouble ...¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Isabe hurriedly waved her hands, ¡°I know that you were trying to distract me that day. And you were doing it for my own good.¡± Lukas looked at Isabe. The gentle morning sunlight seeped into his eyes, causing an unfathomable ripple. Isabeughed awkwardly. She noticed Lukas¡¯ gaze and continued tough awkwardly. She turned around and said, ¡°Hurry up and go to ss. Although you¡¯re my brother-inw, you¡¯ve been talking with me here all this time, which would be gossiped by other ssmates.¡± After saying that, she quickly dragged herself into the ssroom. ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s Lukas¡¯ ss.¡± Janeined, ¡°I want to hang myself.¡± ¡°If you want to hang up, go out to hang yourself! I won¡¯t allow you to abuse him.¡± Isabe nudged Jane. ¡°Lukas has be your sister¡¯s boyfriend. You¡¯re still protecting the guy. Aren¡¯t you too tolerant?¡± ¡°Even if he bes the bald principal¡¯s girlfriend, I won¡¯t let you speak ill of him!¡± ¡°Ok, alright, alright. I won¡¯t continue that. Pure and kind Isabe, isn¡¯t Eighteen Turns in a Row is your specialty? Why did you fall down that day?¡± Jane whispered. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ve suffered a huge loss for the sake of taking a small advantage.¡± ¡°Yes, I lost a million.¡± ¡°Stop talking, or I¡¯m about to cry. Because I didn¡¯t finish the dancepetition, I was ranked sixth. I got nothing in thepetition.¡± ¡°I will tell you thetest gossip. Maybe you don¡¯t want to cry anymore.¡± Jane said mysteriously, ¡°Doris has been expelled by the production team of the International Dance Competition. There should be no more opportunities for her to participate in the nomination awards in the future.¡± ¡°What?¡± As expected, Isabe was very surprised. ¡°Why did she get expelled? Didn¡¯t she get the first prize in our schoolpetition? Although I didn¡¯t see it, her dance posture shouldn¡¯t be too bad, right?¡± ¡°I heard that she was forcibly expelled because she offended an extraordinary person.¡± Chapter 62 62 Have a Baby? Although there was only one ss at ten in the morning, Isabe finished dressing and went downstairs when it was already twenty-five past nine. She even spared no time to have some water and rushed out of the door. Standing in the dining hall, William in a ck tuxedo was instructing the servants to set the tableware elegantly. Seeing Isabe limping downstairs with schoolbag, William smiled, ¡°Miss Isabe, I specially prepared for you today ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to bete for ss!¡± Isabe was about to burst into tears, ¡°I don¡¯t ask for leave today. If I amte for the ss, I certainly can¡¯t get my diploma. William, I beg you, hurry up and secretly find me a car. I will never forget your kindness!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a ss at ten o¡¯clock?¡± William took out his pocket watch and looked serious, ¡°There are still 35 minutes and 18 seconds until 10 o¡¯clock. However, even if there is no traffic jam, it will take at least 50 minutes to arrive at Richmond Arts University.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to bete than to skip the ss!¡± Isabe broke down. ¡°As the No. 1 butler of the Wilson Group, I actually caused Miss Isabe to fall into a predicament because I ignored her schedule ...¡± William seemed to have changed. He said swiftly, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not arranging your schedule properly. I want to make up for my mistakes! I want to restore my dignity!¡± ..... Isabe said happily, ¡°You are going to ask for another leave for me? That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°No! Come here! Prepare my ck lightning!¡± ¡°ck lightning?¡± Isabe was stunned. Ten minutester, Isabe sat on the ck motorcycle, as tears streamed down her face. William was really the No. 1 housekeeper. Even though he had a mane of silver hair, he can ride a mountain motorcycle to take her over mountains and mountains with ease. If he were 30 years younger, he would have reaped countless girls¡¯ love.... Yes, they were climbing mountains. In order to save time, William chose the most brutal way that he went straight through all kinds of shortcuts. At first, Isabe burst into tears in excitement, but soon she broke down and cried out as she felt her internal organs beingpletely disced by the turbulence. .... At 9:58, the ck motorcycle jumped onto the second floor and braked perfectly beside the ssroom. ¡°Miss Isabe, here we are. There are still things awaiting me in the manor. I will leave first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing William galloping away, Isabe couldn¡¯t help but retch against the railing. ¡°Wow....¡± Jane rushed up and said excitedly, ¡°Not bad, Isabe! I thought you were going to bete again. Is this your new boyfriend? Cool guy! Long legs and the abstinent ck suit!¡± Isabe waved her hands and continued to retch. ¡°He¡¯s a very wealthy man.¡± David looked at William¡¯s back and was a little excited, ¡°I have seen that motorcycle in a magazine. It¡¯s a world top luxury brand. Its power almostpetes with a Lamborghini car. It represents the highest level in motorcycles! Isabe, you have chosen a wealthy man!¡± Isabe scolded these two idiots a thousand times in her heart, but her internal organs were about toe out, so how could she have the strength to answer them? Sure enough, Jane began to make disorderly conjectures and said in horror, ¡°Hey, Isabe, why are you still vomiting? You¡¯re not having a baby with the handsome motorcycle guy, are you?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Isabe finally stopped vomiting and jumped up to give Jane a hit, ¡°How can I expect that you can say a good word? He can even be your grandfather!¡± ¡°Grandpa?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just an old gentleman!¡± Isabe rolled her eyes, ¡°He just felt pity for me and sent me to the school to meet the ss at ten!¡± ¡°Wow...¡± Jane¡¯s eyes glittered with stars. ¡°What a romantic love between generations! I like that. I believe that there is still a young and surging soul in that seemingly aged body!¡± ¡°Jane!¡± The bell rang. Jane chuckled and took the lead in entering the ssroom. Isabe knew that Jane was deliberately teasing her, and she couldn¡¯t do more but walk into the ssroom. Suddenly, someone handed a packet of tissue to her and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± The familiar and gentle voice stunned Isabe. She turned around and met Lukas¡¯ handsome face. ¡°Lukas, why...?¡± ¡°Today, I will be the lecturer in the performing arts ss.¡± Lukas smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you look at the school timetables? I was specially invited by the school.¡± Isabe had been busy fighting with Joseph for the past two days, so she spared no time and energy to look at the timetables. She chuckled and responded casually, ¡°Probably the school deliberately didn¡¯t write your name on the timetable to avoid a disturbance. After all, you¡¯re a superstar, so it¡¯s easier to cause a disturbance wherever you go.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, how¡¯s your foot? That day at the hospital ...¡± Lukas smiled and pointed at Isabe¡¯s forehead. His eyes flickered, ¡°There¡¯s a little bit of scratch on the entertainment news. Although it is suppressed by thepany, a portion of it still seems to be revealed. I wonder if it has caused you any trouble ...¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Isabe hurriedly waved her hands, ¡°I know that you were trying to distract me that day. And you were doing it for my own good.¡± Lukas looked at Isabe. The gentle morning sunlight seeped into his eyes, causing an unfathomable ripple. Isabeughed awkwardly. She noticed Lukas¡¯ gaze and continued tough awkwardly. She turned around and said, ¡°Hurry up and go to ss. Although you¡¯re my brother-inw, you¡¯ve been talking with me here all this time, which would be gossiped by other ssmates.¡± After saying that, she quickly dragged herself into the ssroom. ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s Lukas¡¯ ss.¡± Janeined, ¡°I want to hang myself.¡± ¡°If you want to hang up, go out to hang yourself! I won¡¯t allow you to abuse him.¡± Isabe nudged Jane. ¡°Lukas has be your sister¡¯s boyfriend. You¡¯re still protecting the guy. Aren¡¯t you too tolerant?¡± ¡°Even if he bes the bald principal¡¯s girlfriend, I won¡¯t let you speak ill of him!¡± ¡°Ok, alright, alright. I won¡¯t continue that. Pure and kind Isabe, isn¡¯t Eighteen Turns in a Row is your specialty? Why did you fall down that day?¡± Jane whispered. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ve suffered a huge loss for the sake of taking a small advantage.¡± ¡°Yes, I lost a million.¡± ¡°Stop talking, or I¡¯m about to cry. Because I didn¡¯t finish the dancepetition, I was ranked sixth. I got nothing in thepetition.¡± ¡°I will tell you thetest gossip. Maybe you don¡¯t want to cry anymore.¡± Jane said mysteriously, ¡°Doris has been expelled by the production team of the International Dance Competition. There should be no more opportunities for her to participate in the nomination awards in the future.¡± ¡°What?¡± As expected, Isabe was very surprised. ¡°Why did she get expelled? Didn¡¯t she get the first prize in our schoolpetition? Although I didn¡¯t see it, her dance posture shouldn¡¯t be too bad, right?¡± ¡°I heard that she was forcibly expelled because she offended an extraordinary person.¡± Chapter 63 63 Scared Out of Her Wits Jane sneered, ¡°Doris deserves it. She did whatever she wanted at school because her father is the vice principal. Now, she got what she deserved. I heard that she cried everywhere and even asked for her boyfriend¡¯s help. But it¡¯s didn¡¯t work either, because it¡¯s said the man that kicked her out was a person no one dares to offend.¡± ¡°Who would do such a good thing for us...?¡± Isabe heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°However, it¡¯s not a good thing to use violence against violence. Besides ... Heavens, I don¡¯t care about these insignificant things at all. I still want to cry because I didn¡¯t get the prize, one million!¡± At the same time, Joseph, who was dressed in formal way, sneezed heavily in the office of the president of the Global Group under the Wilson Consortium. ¡°Mr. Joseph, have you caught a cold?¡± Gerry said with concern, ¡°I¡¯ll send for Doctor Morris now.¡± ¡°I am okay.¡± Joseph remembered the awkward situation when he had to have a cold-water bath to suppress his lust after being ¡°seduced¡± by Isabest night. He frowned unhappily, ¡°What did you say to me just now? Say it again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Zachary. Mr. Zachary is visiting you again. He has been waiting for more than half an hour.¡± ..... ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± Joseph said impatiently, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of Doris¡¯ expulsion? Let him go!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gerry said respectfully, ¡°I will immediately refuse him.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Gerry immediately stopped, ¡°Mr. Joseph, do you have any other instructions?¡± Joseph leaned back on the chair and tapped on the table with her finger. ¡°Zachary is always a troublesome guy. Look, just tell him that his girlfriend offended my girlfriend. That¡¯s why Doris ended up like this. If he bothers me again, I will show no mercy to him.¡± Gerry was stunned but immediately said, ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing Gerry leave, Joseph raised her eyebrows and was about to get back to work when the phone on the table suddenly rang. Joseph looked at the number and immediately sat upright. He picked up the phone and respectfully said, ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°No problem! I thank Grandpa on her behalf. She will definitely like it!¡± ¡°Yes! I will pick her up on my own! Yes! Don¡¯t worry! Yes!¡± ... In the student dining hall of Richmond Arts University. ¡°Stir-fried peppers!¡± Isabe excitedly ced the te on the table and said, ¡°Hot stir-fried peppers!¡± ¡°Do you need to be so thrifty?¡± David nced at Isabe¡¯s te and gave her one of his chicken drumsticks. ¡°Every time I eat with you, I feel so guilty that I even dare not eat meat.¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s for me?¡± Isabe unceremoniously stuck in the drumstick, ¡°So if you feel guilty, give it to me. I don¡¯t mind!¡± David and Jane were Isabe¡¯s childhood friends. They were close friends of the family. They had yed together since childhood, and they had a strong friendship. They started to form a gang and cause troubles everywhere when they were in kindergarten. When she was in primary school, Isabe was smaller than other kids because she was abused in the Smith family and suffered from malnutrition. When David and Jane saw her for the first time, they felt that she was easy to bully, so they took her pencil case and bag. However, the two fellows became kind and righteous somehow. Not only did they begin to bring Isabe into their small team of two, they also frequently fed her and protected her. It could be said that Isabe can live to today was half the credit of these two fellows. ¡°What do you give it to her for? She recently lives with a rich rtive. It¡¯s said that there are plenty of delicacies every day.¡± Although Jane said that, she still gave Isabe two pieces of fried fish, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that she is fatter?¡± ¡°It seems to be the case.¡± David looked at Isabe, ¡°Which rtive of yours is so generous? Your father¡¯s rtives? What did he do in the early years?¡± ¡°A distant rtive.¡± Isabe could not say that she had been threatened to be his girlfriend, so she could only casually say, ¡°He just came back from abroad and wants to live with me for a few days.¡± The phone rang. Isabe picked up the phone. ¡°Where are you?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice came through the phone. He nearly roared because his neighborhood was noisy for some reason. ¡°I¡¯m at school.¡± Isabe immediately replied. ¡°Of course I know you are at school! I¡¯m asking the exact location.¡± ¡°Dining hall!¡± Isabe hurriedly looked around and said, ¡°It¡¯s the third dining hall. Is there anything? You....¡± ... Before Isabe could finish speaking, Joseph hung up the phone. Isabe held the phone and said disdainfully, ¡°Why is this man like this? Can¡¯t you hang up after I finish?¡± ¡°Who is it? Look at your expression. You seem to be quite helpless.¡± Jane giggled. ¡°I am rather helpless.¡± Isabe sighed, ¡°A strange guy.¡± ¡°Oh, man or woman? I like strange guys. Why don¡¯t you...?¡± Jane suddenly stopped talking and stared fixedly at Isabe¡¯s backward direction. Isabe raised her head and saw David also looking at her back. Isabe suddenly felt that something was wrong and turned around. ¡°Miss Isabe, Mr....¡± ¡°Oh, my dear cousin!¡± Isabe shouted, stopping Gerry¡¯s words and pulling him out of the dining hall. Jane looked at David, ¡°Does Isabe have such a handsome cousin?¡± ¡°Probably he is that distant rtive? He dresses in Armani from head to feet. Hey, a rich man! No wonder Isabe can eat big meals every day!¡± Outside the dining hall. ... Isabe propped up her knees and gasped, ¡°Gerry, why do you suddenlye to our school?¡± Gerry¡¯s breathing wasn¡¯t disturbed at all, and he expressionlessly said, ¡°Mr. Joseph wants to see you.¡± ¡°See me?¡± Isabe leaned against the wall and continued panting, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me on the phone if he wants to see me? We can talk about it when I go back at night.¡± Gerry said respectfully, ¡°You can ask him this question yourselfter.¡± ¡°...¡± Isabe looked at Gerry¡¯s poker-face and gave up struggling. ¡°Alright, where is he?¡± ¡°On the yground behind.¡± ¡°Not bad. There aren¡¯t many people there. He¡¯s keeping a low profile this time.¡± Isabe muttered as she walked back to the yground. Something thundered. The wind started to blow. Isabe saw many people running past her and felt perplexed, ¡°What are these people doing? Put away the sheets because the wind suddenly blows up?¡± After that, she almost was scared out of her wits as soon as she passed the corner. A helicopter stopped on the grass in the middle of the yground. The propeller at the top of the helicopter thundered and rotated, making a loud noise. The trees in the surroundings waved wildly as the students piled in piles. ¡°Mr. Joseph is on the ne.¡± Gerry reminded. ¡°Oh My Gosh!¡± Isabe scratched the wall, ¡°I was just praising him for keeping a low profile. Can¡¯t he just show up like a normal person? Does he have to take a helicopter?¡± Chapter 64 64 Scared Out of Her Wits Jane sneered, ¡°Doris deserves it. She did whatever she wanted at school because her father is the vice principal. Now, she got what she deserved. I heard that she cried everywhere and even asked for her boyfriend¡¯s help. But it¡¯s didn¡¯t work either, because it¡¯s said the man that kicked her out was a person no one dares to offend.¡± ¡°Who would do such a good thing for us...?¡± Isabe heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°However, it¡¯s not a good thing to use violence against violence. Besides ... Heavens, I don¡¯t care about these insignificant things at all. I still want to cry because I didn¡¯t get the prize, one million!¡± At the same time, Joseph, who was dressed in formal way, sneezed heavily in the office of the president of the Global Group under the Wilson Consortium. ¡°Mr. Joseph, have you caught a cold?¡± Gerry said with concern, ¡°I¡¯ll send for Doctor Morris now.¡± ¡°I am okay.¡± Joseph remembered the awkward situation when he had to have a cold-water bath to suppress his lust after being ¡°seduced¡± by Isabest night. He frowned unhappily, ¡°What did you say to me just now? Say it again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Zachary. Mr. Zachary is visiting you again. He has been waiting for more than half an hour.¡± ..... ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± Joseph said impatiently, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of Doris¡¯ expulsion? Let him go!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gerry said respectfully, ¡°I will immediately refuse him.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Gerry immediately stopped, ¡°Mr. Joseph, do you have any other instructions?¡± Joseph leaned back on the chair and tapped on the table with her finger. ¡°Zachary is always a troublesome guy. Look, just tell him that his girlfriend offended my girlfriend. That¡¯s why Doris ended up like this. If he bothers me again, I will show no mercy to him.¡± Gerry was stunned but immediately said, ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing Gerry leave, Joseph raised her eyebrows and was about to get back to work when the phone on the table suddenly rang. Joseph looked at the number and immediately sat upright. He picked up the phone and respectfully said, ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°No problem! I thank Grandpa on her behalf. She will definitely like it!¡± ¡°Yes! I will pick her up on my own! Yes! Don¡¯t worry! Yes!¡± ... In the student dining hall of Richmond Arts University. ¡°Stir-fried peppers!¡± Isabe excitedly ced the te on the table and said, ¡°Hot stir-fried peppers!¡± ¡°Do you need to be so thrifty?¡± David nced at Isabe¡¯s te and gave her one of his chicken drumsticks. ¡°Every time I eat with you, I feel so guilty that I even dare not eat meat.¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s for me?¡± Isabe unceremoniously stuck in the drumstick, ¡°So if you feel guilty, give it to me. I don¡¯t mind!¡± David and Jane were Isabe¡¯s childhood friends. They were close friends of the family. They had yed together since childhood, and they had a strong friendship. They started to form a gang and cause troubles everywhere when they were in kindergarten. When she was in primary school, Isabe was smaller than other kids because she was abused in the Smith family and suffered from malnutrition. When David and Jane saw her for the first time, they felt that she was easy to bully, so they took her pencil case and bag. However, the two fellows became kind and righteous somehow. Not only did they begin to bring Isabe into their small team of two, they also frequently fed her and protected her. It could be said that Isabe can live to today was half the credit of these two fellows. ¡°What do you give it to her for? She recently lives with a rich rtive. It¡¯s said that there are plenty of delicacies every day.¡± Although Jane said that, she still gave Isabe two pieces of fried fish, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that she is fatter?¡± ¡°It seems to be the case.¡± David looked at Isabe, ¡°Which rtive of yours is so generous? Your father¡¯s rtives? What did he do in the early years?¡± ¡°A distant rtive.¡± Isabe could not say that she had been threatened to be his girlfriend, so she could only casually say, ¡°He just came back from abroad and wants to live with me for a few days.¡± The phone rang. Isabe picked up the phone. ¡°Where are you?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice came through the phone. He nearly roared because his neighborhood was noisy for some reason. ¡°I¡¯m at school.¡± Isabe immediately replied. ¡°Of course I know you are at school! I¡¯m asking the exact location.¡± ¡°Dining hall!¡± Isabe hurriedly looked around and said, ¡°It¡¯s the third dining hall. Is there anything? You....¡± ... Before Isabe could finish speaking, Joseph hung up the phone. Isabe held the phone and said disdainfully, ¡°Why is this man like this? Can¡¯t you hang up after I finish?¡± ¡°Who is it? Look at your expression. You seem to be quite helpless.¡± Jane giggled. ¡°I am rather helpless.¡± Isabe sighed, ¡°A strange guy.¡± ¡°Oh, man or woman? I like strange guys. Why don¡¯t you...?¡± Jane suddenly stopped talking and stared fixedly at Isabe¡¯s backward direction. Isabe raised her head and saw David also looking at her back. Isabe suddenly felt that something was wrong and turned around. ¡°Miss Isabe, Mr....¡± ¡°Oh, my dear cousin!¡± Isabe shouted, stopping Gerry¡¯s words and pulling him out of the dining hall. Jane looked at David, ¡°Does Isabe have such a handsome cousin?¡± ¡°Probably he is that distant rtive? He dresses in Armani from head to feet. Hey, a rich man! No wonder Isabe can eat big meals every day!¡± Outside the dining hall. ... Isabe propped up her knees and gasped, ¡°Gerry, why do you suddenlye to our school?¡± Gerry¡¯s breathing wasn¡¯t disturbed at all, and he expressionlessly said, ¡°Mr. Joseph wants to see you.¡± ¡°See me?¡± Isabe leaned against the wall and continued panting, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me on the phone if he wants to see me? We can talk about it when I go back at night.¡± Gerry said respectfully, ¡°You can ask him this question yourselfter.¡± ¡°...¡± Isabe looked at Gerry¡¯s poker-face and gave up struggling. ¡°Alright, where is he?¡± ¡°On the yground behind.¡± ¡°Not bad. There aren¡¯t many people there. He¡¯s keeping a low profile this time.¡± Isabe muttered as she walked back to the yground. Something thundered. The wind started to blow. Isabe saw many people running past her and felt perplexed, ¡°What are these people doing? Put away the sheets because the wind suddenly blows up?¡± After that, she almost was scared out of her wits as soon as she passed the corner. A helicopter stopped on the grass in the middle of the yground. The propeller at the top of the helicopter thundered and rotated, making a loud noise. The trees in the surroundings waved wildly as the students piled in piles. ¡°Mr. Joseph is on the ne.¡± Gerry reminded. ¡°Oh My Gosh!¡± Isabe scratched the wall, ¡°I was just praising him for keeping a low profile. Can¡¯t he just show up like a normal person? Does he have to take a helicopter?¡± Chapter 65 65 A Gunfight ¡°Miss Isabe, please go and meet Mr. Joseph.¡± Gerry urged. ¡°No!¡± Isabe held onto the wall even harder, ¡°If I go over like this, all sorts of gossip about my being kept by a wealthy man will definitely spread tomorrow. I will never be able to exin this! I still want to live an innocent and peaceful life!¡± ¡°...¡± A minuteter, a handsome and tall man escorted a girl onto the ne. However, the girl wrapped her head in a coat all the way. Obviously, she didn¡¯t want anyone to see her face. Then, in the next one month and so, the news that a rich second-generation flied a helicopter to court a girl at Richmond Arts University spread like wildfire in Peace City. On the Campus Bulletin Board System, there were also people who repeatedly watched this video in an attempt to find out the identity of the girl.... Isabe didn¡¯t know what to say about this gossips. Courting... ..... It was simply abusing... A helicopter with the me-shaped crest of the Wilson Consortium flew into the sky. Isabe stabilized her body and saw Joseph sitting upright on the soft sofa and holding a ss of red wine with his eyes closed. She cried out excitedly, ¡°Joseph, you...¡± ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t talk to me!¡± Joseph felt restless all day ever since he had been ¡°seduced¡± by Isabest night. As long as he thought of Isabe, that restlessness would make his entire body hot and thirsty. Obviously, it was a normal man¡¯s desire for women. Last night, the tempting girl was already naked in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t use her body to cate the awakened beast in his body. He knew very well that the beast was his emptiness and lust. It was a pity that he had to be wary of his grandfather in the short term and could not do anything to Isabe. In the past, he had disdained the use of coercive methods, but now, he had no chance to use them. Therefore, he could only choose not toe into contact with Isabe as much as possible. He didn¡¯t look at her, didn¡¯t listen to her, and didn¡¯t think of anything about her. Only in this way would he be able topletely calm down and not to be out of control. ¡°...¡± Inexplicably, Isabe was shouted by Joseph. So she did not dare to speak, and could only obediently look at ill-tempered Joseph. He leaned back in his seat and frowned slightly, looking annoyed. ... He¡¯s annoyed again. Why was this man so easy to get annoyed? And what was she thinkingst night? She had an erotic dream about this manst night? Look at his cold face, no one can would think he¡¯s cute. Well, it must be his face! Yes, it was because of the handsome face! After she finished cursing, Isabe simply stopped looking at him and leaned on the ss of the ne to look at the scenery. ¡°Hey! Gerry, look!¡± Isabe pulled Gerry who was beside her, and excitedly cried, ¡°I hear that if we look at the school from the above, it is like a letter of ¡°R¡±. It seems that it¡¯s true!¡± Isabe had never been in a helicopter before, so she was inevitably excited. However, Joseph was definitely not the man to share this with. He still wore an unhappy look. Thus, she could only pull Gerry and shouted, ¡°The letter ¡®R¡¯ here was made up of the Art Building at first! Let me look at the other side!¡± As she spoke, Isabe passed through Gerry and looked to the other side, ¡°Look! This side is actually the backke!¡± She was half-standing. Due to the limitation of the space, she held Gerry¡¯s shoulder with one hand and her knees were also pressed against Gerry¡¯s thigh. Her breast was right in front of Gerry¡¯s eyes... She felt nothing, but Gerry realized that. Thus, Gerry sat upright and kept motionless, avoiding seeing Isabe and looking down at his fingers. Of course, Joseph also noticed this problem through Gerry¡¯s expression. ... Joseph¡¯s face instantly darkened as he kicked the table in front of him and shouted, ¡°Isabe, behave yourself!¡± The ss of red wine fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. Isabe did not expect Joseph to suddenly get angry. She was so scared that she immediately sat back down and did not dare to move. Gerry breathed a sigh of relief and finally dared to look up again. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to behave yourself? What are you running around for?¡± Joseph said fiercely, ¡°If you move randomly again, I will throw you down!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t move.¡± Isabe lowered her head and whispered in an aggrieved voice, ¡°I¡¯ve never been on a ne before. I don¡¯t know if I can¡¯t move. In movies, people even have gunfights on the ne.¡± ¡°Gunfight?¡± ¡°What kind of gun?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. Isabe was stunned for a while and she continued honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not a weapon expert. How do I know what kind? I only know that there are long and short guns, and the one that can be fired continuously. Oh, it could be machine gun.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s flushed face and a hint of evil suddenly shed in his eyes. ¡°Then which one do you like better?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Seeing that Joseph was willing to talk to her, Isabe smiled foolishly and scratched her head, ¡°I like all kinds of guns. As long as it¡¯s a gun, I think it¡¯s cool! I love action movies!¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong ...¡± Joseph snickered and corrected Isabe, ¡°Long and thick guns would be better. Because the recoil force of these guns is strong, it can make the opponent lose all ability to resist in an instant.¡± Isabe nodded, and somewhat surprised, ¡°Joseph, you know about guns?¡± ¡°Of course...¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was soft, maic and mellow. He brought his face closer to Isabe, ¡°But I prefer to study how to quickly make the other one loses the ability to resist, and then...¡± ¡°Then what?¡± The sound of the ne was a little loud, so Isabe also got closer to him and listened carefully. ¡°Then enjoy her attractive expression mixed with pain and relief after being shot ...¡± The hot smell of cigarettes and cold perfume pounced on Isabe¡¯s cheeks. Something shed through Isabe¡¯s mind. She was stunned, as if she suddenly understood something. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go to the cockpit.¡± Gerry could no longer listen. He opened the small door and entered the cockpit. In the narrow lounge, only Isabe and Joseph were left. Looking at Isabe¡¯s red face, Joseph smiled evilly. He moved his body back in satisfaction and settled down again, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking anymore? Weren¡¯t you excited to discuss the length with me just now?¡± Isabe stared at Joseph as if he was a monster and carefully shrunk into a corner, ¡°Mr. Joseph, it¡¯s really hard to guard against you when you harass a woman.¡± ¡°Same to you.¡± Joseph sneered, ¡°When you seduce a man, it¡¯s always hard to defend against.¡± ¡°When did I seduce a man?¡± Isabe protested. ¡°This is us.¡± Just as she was about to fight for her own innocence, Isabe heard of Joseph¡¯s words, and couldn¡¯t help but look toward the window, ¡°Where are we? Where are we going?¡± ¡°Tears of Blue Mirror.¡± Chapter 66 66 If You Don¡¯t Want to Die Tears of Blue Mirror was the name of a small ind in the Peace Sea. The water surrounded the tear-shaped ind was clear and blue like mirror. If seeing from above, it looked like a tear in a blue mirror. That was how it got its name. The ind was small but very famous. Almost everyone in Peace City knew about it. The ind was luxuriously decorated and majestic so that it was always the best choice for celebrities to take photos, and for wealthy people to hold wedding parties or vacations. Then, it was after Isabe stepped on the delicate white sand beach that she knew... The whole ind belonged to the Wilsons! All the facilities on the ind were the assets of the Wilsons, including every toilet bowl! ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so cool!¡± ..... Romance of young girls arose in Isabe¡¯s heart. She shook off her shoes and happily stepped on the sand, ¡°The pictures are beautiful enough, but is nothingpared to being here in person.¡± When Joseph saw the shoes flying in front of him and Isabe¡¯s delicate white ankles, Joseph couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. He viciously killed Isabe¡¯s joy and said gloomily, ¡°How can you take off your shoes? My grandfather is in the hotel right in front of us. If he sees how shameless you are, how can I exin to him? ¡°How is taking off one¡¯s shoes a shameless thing?¡± Isabe frowned and limped back to put on her shoes. Then, she looked at Joseph¡¯s back and muttered unhappily, ¡°Then should all the beauties on the beach in bikinis go die? I can¡¯t tell that he is an old fogey at such a young age.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Joseph had a good hearing. He turned his head and roared, ¡°Who is an old fogey?¡± ¡°No! No!¡± Isabe immediately caught up and said with a smile, ¡°I just said, I heard that there might be fog on the sea. By the way, I still have a lesson to attend at 3 p.m. What should I do? Are you going to have a ne take me backter? Rich people do romantic things like this, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Why should I care if you have a lesson?¡± Just as they were about to reach the entrance of the hotel, Joseph reached out his elbow and signaled Isabe to walk with him arm in arm. With that, they could pretend to be a couple deep in love. ¡°Why should you care?¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t ept what he said at all, ¡°You brought me here! I will be punished if I don¡¯t go back to attend the lesson!¡± ¡°Then you can find a way by yourself.¡± Joseph abruptly pulled Isabe and forcefully put her hand on his arm. He warned Isabe, ¡°Be elegant and keep quietter.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°...¡± Word failed Isabe and she had to say, ¡°Fine, Mr. Joseph.¡± ... ¡°Good afternoon, Grandpa!¡± The handsome man and beautiful woman walked hand in hand and knocked on the door of Charlie¡¯s suite with brilliant smiles. William stood by the door with a smile, ¡°Master Wilson was talking about you two just now. Come in quickly.¡± ¡°Isabe, you finallye.¡± Charlie walked out of the room and said with a smile, ¡°How¡¯s your foot?¡± ¡°Joseph asked Doctor Morris to make a very useful ointment for me. It doesn¡¯t hurt much anymore.¡± Isabe spun around, ¡°Look!¡± ¡°No!¡± Charlie hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t move even if your foot doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, in case it gets swollen again. Joseph, why don¡¯t you stop her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always told her to be careful.¡± Joseph dotingly rubbed Isabe¡¯s head and smiled, ¡°She¡¯s just like a child who never learned from her pain and refused to listen to me. Am I right, Isabe?¡± Isabe felt embarrassed being rubbed by Joseph like this, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do that anymore.¡± ¡°Good girl!¡± In Joseph¡¯s smiling eyes, there were cold and frightening lights. Charlieughed loudly. He said, ¡°Isabe, you are a lively child, but Joseph is doing this for your good. You have to understand him. Go change your clothes. I¡¯ll have the chef steam the seafood that just fished up. The seafood on Tears of Blue Mirror is world famous!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Isabe happily rushed out of the room and headed straight to the third floor with the room card that William had handed her. ¡°Wow!¡± She had to admit that ever since she pretended to be a couple with Joseph, the definition of luxury in her heart had been updated several times. It was a golden, dazzling, super luxurious ssical European presidential suite. There were a thick purple carpet and a soft queen bed which allowed her to roll on it several times without falling... Most importantly, she could see the sea from the windows of the room directly! Isabe cried out in excitement. Then she threw off her shoes, jumped to the bedside, and picked up the blue beach dress specially prepared for her. ¡°What a high-level enjoyment! These evil rich people!¡± As Isabe sighed, she took off her shirt and jeans. Just at that time, she heard the sound of the door opening. She thought it was the waiter, so she asked a series of questions without looking back ¡°How much does this room cost per day? Does it need to be booked in advance? Is it very popr? There are a lot of rich people here, right?¡± ¡°This is my private room. No reservation is allowed.¡± Joseph¡¯s low voice rang out. Isabe was taking off her jeans. Hearing his voice, she was scared and squatted, ¡°Joseph ... why did youe in?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? This is my private room.¡± Joseph kicked away Isabe¡¯s shoes with a disgusting look on his face. He walked straight to the wardrobe beside the bed and opened it. Inside were men¡¯s clothes of all styles and colors... This room was indeed his territory. ¡°Damn!¡± Isabe hurriedly tried to get the dress on the bed. ¡°William must have given me the wrong room card. He gave me yours. I¡¯ll leave when I¡¯m done changing. Don¡¯t look back.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t give you the wrong one.¡± Hearing this, Joseph purposely turned his head around. While taking off her suit, he expressionlessly looked at Isabe, ¡°You are arranged to live with me.¡± Isabe was standing up to get her dress. Seeing Joseph turn around, she squatted on the ground again in fright and then pulled the sheets to cover herself, ¡°Why should we live in the same room? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to turn around? I haven¡¯t finished changing yet!¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t we share a room?¡± Joseph had already taken off his coat and he began to take off his shirt. Her perfect upper body was quickly exposed to Isabe, ¡°In name, you are my girlfriend.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Joseph¡¯s strong and well-shaped arm. Seeing that he was hanging up clothes without looking at her, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at his abdominal muscles, ¡°But we live in separated rooms in the Wilson Manor!¡± ¡°Grandpa asked someone to make that arrangement specially to respect your privacy.¡± Joseph suddenly turned his head around and looked into Isabe¡¯s eyes, ¡°We are not a couple yet. How could we sleep together all day?¡± Isabe hurriedly withdrew her gaze and blushed, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± And then sheughed in embarrassment. Joseph¡¯s trousers fell to the ground. Isabe¡¯s embarrassedughter stopped abruptly. She didn¡¯t dare to raise her head at all and urged, ¡°Just get changed and get out.¡± Chapter 67 67 If You Don¡¯t Want to Die Tears of Blue Mirror was the name of a small ind in the Peace Sea. The water surrounded the tear-shaped ind was clear and blue like mirror. If seeing from above, it looked like a tear in a blue mirror. That was how it got its name. The ind was small but very famous. Almost everyone in Peace City knew about it. The ind was luxuriously decorated and majestic so that it was always the best choice for celebrities to take photos, and for wealthy people to hold wedding parties or vacations. Then, it was after Isabe stepped on the delicate white sand beach that she knew... The whole ind belonged to the Wilsons! All the facilities on the ind were the assets of the Wilsons, including every toilet bowl! ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so cool!¡± ..... Romance of young girls arose in Isabe¡¯s heart. She shook off her shoes and happily stepped on the sand, ¡°The pictures are beautiful enough, but is nothingpared to being here in person.¡± When Joseph saw the shoes flying in front of him and Isabe¡¯s delicate white ankles, Joseph couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. He viciously killed Isabe¡¯s joy and said gloomily, ¡°How can you take off your shoes? My grandfather is in the hotel right in front of us. If he sees how shameless you are, how can I exin to him? ¡°How is taking off one¡¯s shoes a shameless thing?¡± Isabe frowned and limped back to put on her shoes. Then, she looked at Joseph¡¯s back and muttered unhappily, ¡°Then should all the beauties on the beach in bikinis go die? I can¡¯t tell that he is an old fogey at such a young age.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Joseph had a good hearing. He turned his head and roared, ¡°Who is an old fogey?¡± ¡°No! No!¡± Isabe immediately caught up and said with a smile, ¡°I just said, I heard that there might be fog on the sea. By the way, I still have a lesson to attend at 3 p.m. What should I do? Are you going to have a ne take me backter? Rich people do romantic things like this, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Why should I care if you have a lesson?¡± Just as they were about to reach the entrance of the hotel, Joseph reached out his elbow and signaled Isabe to walk with him arm in arm. With that, they could pretend to be a couple deep in love. ¡°Why should you care?¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t ept what he said at all, ¡°You brought me here! I will be punished if I don¡¯t go back to attend the lesson!¡± ¡°Then you can find a way by yourself.¡± Joseph abruptly pulled Isabe and forcefully put her hand on his arm. He warned Isabe, ¡°Be elegant and keep quietter.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°...¡± Word failed Isabe and she had to say, ¡°Fine, Mr. Joseph.¡± ... ¡°Good afternoon, Grandpa!¡± The handsome man and beautiful woman walked hand in hand and knocked on the door of Charlie¡¯s suite with brilliant smiles. William stood by the door with a smile, ¡°Master Wilson was talking about you two just now. Come in quickly.¡± ¡°Isabe, you finallye.¡± Charlie walked out of the room and said with a smile, ¡°How¡¯s your foot?¡± ¡°Joseph asked Doctor Morris to make a very useful ointment for me. It doesn¡¯t hurt much anymore.¡± Isabe spun around, ¡°Look!¡± ¡°No!¡± Charlie hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t move even if your foot doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, in case it gets swollen again. Joseph, why don¡¯t you stop her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always told her to be careful.¡± Joseph dotingly rubbed Isabe¡¯s head and smiled, ¡°She¡¯s just like a child who never learned from her pain and refused to listen to me. Am I right, Isabe?¡± Isabe felt embarrassed being rubbed by Joseph like this, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do that anymore.¡± ¡°Good girl!¡± In Joseph¡¯s smiling eyes, there were cold and frightening lights. Charlieughed loudly. He said, ¡°Isabe, you are a lively child, but Joseph is doing this for your good. You have to understand him. Go change your clothes. I¡¯ll have the chef steam the seafood that just fished up. The seafood on Tears of Blue Mirror is world famous!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Isabe happily rushed out of the room and headed straight to the third floor with the room card that William had handed her. ¡°Wow!¡± She had to admit that ever since she pretended to be a couple with Joseph, the definition of luxury in her heart had been updated several times. It was a golden, dazzling, super luxurious ssical European presidential suite. There were a thick purple carpet and a soft queen bed which allowed her to roll on it several times without falling... Most importantly, she could see the sea from the windows of the room directly! Isabe cried out in excitement. Then she threw off her shoes, jumped to the bedside, and picked up the blue beach dress specially prepared for her. ¡°What a high-level enjoyment! These evil rich people!¡± As Isabe sighed, she took off her shirt and jeans. Just at that time, she heard the sound of the door opening. She thought it was the waiter, so she asked a series of questions without looking back ¡°How much does this room cost per day? Does it need to be booked in advance? Is it very popr? There are a lot of rich people here, right?¡± ¡°This is my private room. No reservation is allowed.¡± Joseph¡¯s low voice rang out. Isabe was taking off her jeans. Hearing his voice, she was scared and squatted, ¡°Joseph ... why did youe in?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? This is my private room.¡± Joseph kicked away Isabe¡¯s shoes with a disgusting look on his face. He walked straight to the wardrobe beside the bed and opened it. Inside were men¡¯s clothes of all styles and colors... This room was indeed his territory. ¡°Damn!¡± Isabe hurriedly tried to get the dress on the bed. ¡°William must have given me the wrong room card. He gave me yours. I¡¯ll leave when I¡¯m done changing. Don¡¯t look back.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t give you the wrong one.¡± Hearing this, Joseph purposely turned his head around. While taking off her suit, he expressionlessly looked at Isabe, ¡°You are arranged to live with me.¡± Isabe was standing up to get her dress. Seeing Joseph turn around, she squatted on the ground again in fright and then pulled the sheets to cover herself, ¡°Why should we live in the same room? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to turn around? I haven¡¯t finished changing yet!¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t we share a room?¡± Joseph had already taken off his coat and he began to take off his shirt. Her perfect upper body was quickly exposed to Isabe, ¡°In name, you are my girlfriend.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Joseph¡¯s strong and well-shaped arm. Seeing that he was hanging up clothes without looking at her, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at his abdominal muscles, ¡°But we live in separated rooms in the Wilson Manor!¡± ¡°Grandpa asked someone to make that arrangement specially to respect your privacy.¡± Joseph suddenly turned his head around and looked into Isabe¡¯s eyes, ¡°We are not a couple yet. How could we sleep together all day?¡± Isabe hurriedly withdrew her gaze and blushed, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± And then sheughed in embarrassment. Joseph¡¯s trousers fell to the ground. Isabe¡¯s embarrassedughter stopped abruptly. She didn¡¯t dare to raise her head at all and urged, ¡°Just get changed and get out.¡± Chapter 68 68 In Case Your Nosebleeds Be Heavier ¡°Why?¡± Joseph smiled sinisterly, ¡°Grandpa wants us to go over together, so you¡¯d better get changed with me at the same time so that no time is wasted.¡± ¡°At the same time? But...¡± ¡°But what?¡± Joseph moved his lower leg with little leg hair on it to the front of Isabe, ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with you looking at my body. Do you? And your figure... ¡± Joseph sneered, ¡°Your front and back looked the same. Your buttocks have pocks on them. Your body is covered in bruises from a few days ago. In a word, you are t as a board. Why should I look at you?¡± When Isabe heard this, her head buzzed and she couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. She retorted defiantly, ¡°Do you think I want to get injured? How can you attack me because you saw my injury? Furthermore, I tell you that I wear B cups. I¡¯m not t as a board, you are t as a board!¡± When she raised his head, she happened to see Joseph staring down at her naked from above. ¡°You...¡± ..... Although Joseph was rather evil, she had to admit that his appearance had an undeniable male charm. Both his face and his body. Isabe felt her forehead turned hot and she suddenly covered her nose. She pulled a bed sheet to wrap herself casually and rushed into the bathroom. Joseph sneered and said, ¡°What an innocent lechery girl!¡± As Joseph put on his clothes, he smiledcently seeing Isabe ran away in embarrassment. Suddenly, he saw the scar on her back and his eyes sank. He took the beach dress from the bed and threw it into the bathroom, ¡°Hurry up to wash your nosebleeds and change clothes! I¡¯ll go to Grandpa¡¯s first!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When the door closed, Isabe pped herself fiercely. ¡°Shame on me!¡± Isabe cursed, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just a naked man? Why was I like that? I have seen that in the Art Appreciation ss, right? Joseph must have despised me extremely this time! Do I have a crush on this heartless pervert?¡± Had a crush on... Isabe suddenly trembled. She just identally thought of this, but for some reason, both her body and mind trembled. ¡°Impossible! Impossible!¡± Isabe was shocked by her thoughts. She immediately shook her head and used cold water to cool herself down, ¡°Why would I have such a terrible idea? Illusion! Illusion! It must be that R-rated dream! Reality is not a dream! Wake up! He won¡¯t be gentle and give others hope like that!¡± Lunchtime. ¡°I came here to meet an old friend at first. Then I thought that you might be in a bad mood due to the recent injuries, so I asked you toe over and rx.¡± Charlie smiled and asked, ¡°Do you like here, Isabe?¡± ¡°I like here!¡± Isabe held a king crab in hand and was touched, ¡°Grandpa, you still think of me when you came out for business. I really feel so happy! Even my feet don¡¯t hurt at all! It¡¯s just...¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Charlie asked her. At this time, Joseph slowed down his movements and threw a sharp nce at Isabe. ¡°I still have a lesson to attend in the afternoon.¡± Isabepressed her lips and looked nervous, ¡°If I can¡¯t go back, I might be punished.¡± Isabe knew that there was no point protesting against Joseph and she could not swim back to the Peace City barefoot. Only when Master Wilson was in a good mood, she could use him to restrain Joseph a little. ¡°You still have to attend a lesson in the afternoon?¡± Charlie looked at Joseph in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already asked for leave for her. It¡¯s a dance lesson anyway. There¡¯s no point for her to go with her feet like that.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe with disdain and smiled, ¡°I was just teasing her and she really thought that she was going to skip a lesson. Look, she deliberately came to ask for your support.¡± Isabe rolled her eyes but she had to protest in a cute way, ¡°Come on. Darling, how can you tease me?¡± ¡°Because of the nosebleed.¡± Joseph curled up his lips and said meaningfully, ¡°I just want to help you divert your attention in case your nosebleed bes heavier.¡± ¡°...¡± Isabe instantly blushed. ¡°Why did Isabe get a nosebleed?¡± Charlie immediately asked with concern. ¡°I am just hot...¡± Isabeughed in embarrassment, ¡°Then I identally ... In short, I¡¯m all right! Grandpa, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to know you are fine.¡± Charlie nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Isabe, you have nothing to worry about now. Tomorrow is Saturday, you can enjoy yourself here for two or three days if you like here. Joseph can also get rxed.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± ... After a sumptuous lunch, Charlie went to lunch break as usual. He asked Joseph to go to the beach with Isabe so that they could take a sunbath there. ¡°If you dare to use my grandfather to restrain me again...¡± Joseph changed into a blue beach outfit. As they walked towards the beach, he hugged Isabe¡¯s shoulders to pretend to be a couple in love with her. However, what he said was a cold warning, ¡°I will definitely make you suffer!¡± ¡°You lied to me first!¡± Isabe leaned against Joseph with her face filled with anger, ¡°You have nothing to worry about after you send Master Wilson away a monthter. What should I do with the mess you leave? If I don¡¯t get a diploma, how can I find a job?¡± Joseph smiled in a generous way, ¡°No matter what, we are brought together by destine. You beg me, I can let you work in the Global Group.¡± Isabe immediately widened her eyes, ¡°Really? Will you let me?¡± The Global Group under the Wilson Group ranked in the top ten in the world. The employees could wear exquisitely tailored business attire every day and enjoy thefortable life of urban white-cors! But of course, the most important thing was that the sry there was very attractive! ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Joseph smiled and said, ¡°Although you are useless, you should still be able to clean the men¡¯s room.¡± ¡°...¡± When they left the field vision of the Blue Mirror Hotel, Isabe immediately shook off sharp-tongued Joseph and jumped onto the beach chair that had already been prepared. She took a coconut andy down leisurely. Seeing Isabe¡¯s grieved expression, Joseph smiled sinisterly and sat down on the beach chair beside her. Gerry handed him aptop and whispered something about work to him. After Isabe finished drinking a coconut, she opened her eyes and was about to take the second one. Then she saw that Joseph was concentrating on his work, she asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re working? Didn¡¯t Grandpa ask you to rx?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m an idler like you?¡± Joseph replied in disdain. He didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°Ungrateful bastard.¡± Isabe quietly rolled her eyes and did not say anything else. Then hey on the beach cozily again. She looked at the hot beach in the afternoon and narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. Well, if she earned money and had time, she would bring her mother to enjoy such kind of life. It was really warm andfortable... Chapter 69 69 In Case Your Nosebleeds Be Heavier ¡°Why?¡± Joseph smiled sinisterly, ¡°Grandpa wants us to go over together, so you¡¯d better get changed with me at the same time so that no time is wasted.¡± ¡°At the same time? But...¡± ¡°But what?¡± Joseph moved his lower leg with little leg hair on it to the front of Isabe, ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with you looking at my body. Do you? And your figure... ¡± Joseph sneered, ¡°Your front and back looked the same. Your buttocks have pocks on them. Your body is covered in bruises from a few days ago. In a word, you are t as a board. Why should I look at you?¡± When Isabe heard this, her head buzzed and she couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. She retorted defiantly, ¡°Do you think I want to get injured? How can you attack me because you saw my injury? Furthermore, I tell you that I wear B cups. I¡¯m not t as a board, you are t as a board!¡± When she raised his head, she happened to see Joseph staring down at her naked from above. ¡°You...¡± ..... Although Joseph was rather evil, she had to admit that his appearance had an undeniable male charm. Both his face and his body. Isabe felt her forehead turned hot and she suddenly covered her nose. She pulled a bed sheet to wrap herself casually and rushed into the bathroom. Joseph sneered and said, ¡°What an innocent lechery girl!¡± As Joseph put on his clothes, he smiledcently seeing Isabe ran away in embarrassment. Suddenly, he saw the scar on her back and his eyes sank. He took the beach dress from the bed and threw it into the bathroom, ¡°Hurry up to wash your nosebleeds and change clothes! I¡¯ll go to Grandpa¡¯s first!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When the door closed, Isabe pped herself fiercely. ¡°Shame on me!¡± Isabe cursed, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just a naked man? Why was I like that? I have seen that in the Art Appreciation ss, right? Joseph must have despised me extremely this time! Do I have a crush on this heartless pervert?¡± Had a crush on... Isabe suddenly trembled. She just identally thought of this, but for some reason, both her body and mind trembled. ¡°Impossible! Impossible!¡± Isabe was shocked by her thoughts. She immediately shook her head and used cold water to cool herself down, ¡°Why would I have such a terrible idea? Illusion! Illusion! It must be that R-rated dream! Reality is not a dream! Wake up! He won¡¯t be gentle and give others hope like that!¡± Lunchtime. ¡°I came here to meet an old friend at first. Then I thought that you might be in a bad mood due to the recent injuries, so I asked you toe over and rx.¡± Charlie smiled and asked, ¡°Do you like here, Isabe?¡± ¡°I like here!¡± Isabe held a king crab in hand and was touched, ¡°Grandpa, you still think of me when you came out for business. I really feel so happy! Even my feet don¡¯t hurt at all! It¡¯s just...¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Charlie asked her. At this time, Joseph slowed down his movements and threw a sharp nce at Isabe. ¡°I still have a lesson to attend in the afternoon.¡± Isabepressed her lips and looked nervous, ¡°If I can¡¯t go back, I might be punished.¡± Isabe knew that there was no point protesting against Joseph and she could not swim back to the Peace City barefoot. Only when Master Wilson was in a good mood, she could use him to restrain Joseph a little. ¡°You still have to attend a lesson in the afternoon?¡± Charlie looked at Joseph in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already asked for leave for her. It¡¯s a dance lesson anyway. There¡¯s no point for her to go with her feet like that.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe with disdain and smiled, ¡°I was just teasing her and she really thought that she was going to skip a lesson. Look, she deliberately came to ask for your support.¡± Isabe rolled her eyes but she had to protest in a cute way, ¡°Come on. Darling, how can you tease me?¡± ¡°Because of the nosebleed.¡± Joseph curled up his lips and said meaningfully, ¡°I just want to help you divert your attention in case your nosebleed bes heavier.¡± ¡°...¡± Isabe instantly blushed. ¡°Why did Isabe get a nosebleed?¡± Charlie immediately asked with concern. ¡°I am just hot...¡± Isabeughed in embarrassment, ¡°Then I identally ... In short, I¡¯m all right! Grandpa, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to know you are fine.¡± Charlie nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Isabe, you have nothing to worry about now. Tomorrow is Saturday, you can enjoy yourself here for two or three days if you like here. Joseph can also get rxed.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± ... After a sumptuous lunch, Charlie went to lunch break as usual. He asked Joseph to go to the beach with Isabe so that they could take a sunbath there. ¡°If you dare to use my grandfather to restrain me again...¡± Joseph changed into a blue beach outfit. As they walked towards the beach, he hugged Isabe¡¯s shoulders to pretend to be a couple in love with her. However, what he said was a cold warning, ¡°I will definitely make you suffer!¡± ¡°You lied to me first!¡± Isabe leaned against Joseph with her face filled with anger, ¡°You have nothing to worry about after you send Master Wilson away a monthter. What should I do with the mess you leave? If I don¡¯t get a diploma, how can I find a job?¡± Joseph smiled in a generous way, ¡°No matter what, we are brought together by destine. You beg me, I can let you work in the Global Group.¡± Isabe immediately widened her eyes, ¡°Really? Will you let me?¡± The Global Group under the Wilson Group ranked in the top ten in the world. The employees could wear exquisitely tailored business attire every day and enjoy thefortable life of urban white-cors! But of course, the most important thing was that the sry there was very attractive! ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Joseph smiled and said, ¡°Although you are useless, you should still be able to clean the men¡¯s room.¡± ¡°...¡± When they left the field vision of the Blue Mirror Hotel, Isabe immediately shook off sharp-tongued Joseph and jumped onto the beach chair that had already been prepared. She took a coconut andy down leisurely. Seeing Isabe¡¯s grieved expression, Joseph smiled sinisterly and sat down on the beach chair beside her. Gerry handed him aptop and whispered something about work to him. After Isabe finished drinking a coconut, she opened her eyes and was about to take the second one. Then she saw that Joseph was concentrating on his work, she asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re working? Didn¡¯t Grandpa ask you to rx?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m an idler like you?¡± Joseph replied in disdain. He didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°Ungrateful bastard.¡± Isabe quietly rolled her eyes and did not say anything else. Then hey on the beach cozily again. She looked at the hot beach in the afternoon and narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. Well, if she earned money and had time, she would bring her mother to enjoy such kind of life. It was really warm andfortable... Chapter 70 70 Wee to Tears of Blue Mirror ¡°Mr. Joseph, the diving equipment over there is ready. When will you be there?¡± A man in a tight diving suit walked over and asked for instructions. ¡°Ten minutester.¡± Joseph said casually, ¡°When I finished the case in hand.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°We will go divingter?¡± Hearing this, Isabe immediately sat up from her chair and excitedly looked at the diving instructor, ¡°Really? Can I? I have no experience and no preparations.¡± The diving instructor smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I will give you professional guidance. Knowing that Mr. Joseph¡¯s girlfriend hase, we got your size from William and made a set of professional equipment for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really great!¡± Isabe curiously touched the professional diving suit of the diving instructor with her face filled with envy, ¡°Coach, your dressing is really handsome. And your streamlined figure, you seem to be a mermaid prince living in the ocean, which I can only see in the movies!¡± Isabe was perfect at ttering others. ..... ¡°Really? Thank you for your appreciation, Miss Isabe.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s real. I...¡± The sound of theptop closing came. Joseph suddenly pped hisptop shut, ¡°I will go alone. Her foot is hurt.¡± ¡°What?¡± Isabe was stunned and hastily retorted, ¡°I¡¯m fine now! I can definitely go! And my foot is not hurt!¡± Joseph threw theptop to Gerry, stood up, and left. ¡°Joseph! Wait! Wait!¡± Ten minutester. Isabe was so that she almost cried when she saw that Joseph and Gerry had changed into their diving suits from afar. William walked over and respectfully said, ¡°Miss Isabe, don¡¯t be sad. Mr. Joseph is worried about your injury and he did this for your good. Actually, there are still a lot of things to y here besides diving.¡± ¡°I want to see corals and fish...¡± Isabe said sadly, ¡°I know that Joseph is not worried about my foot injury, he just hates me. However, I will not disturb him. I will just quietly follow behind him ... It is an opportunity that I waited for a long time.¡± William said after a pause, ¡°Actually, Mr. Joseph likes you quite a lot, Miss Isabe. It was Master Wilson who asked you toe over but Mr. Joseph voluntarily came to apany you. You should know that there is a big difference between him apanying you for two days and letting you y by yourself for two days.¡± Isabe smiled bitterly, ¡°William, you are very good atforting others. Thank you.¡± William smiled and looked at the entire ind. He extended his hand and said, ¡°Anyway, as an investment project of the Wilson Group, I can guarantee that there is more fun here other than diving on Tears of Blue Mirror. Underwater World, Healthy Spa, Swimming, Surfing, Beach Volleyball ... In short, everything is avable.¡± With that, he handed over a pink bracelet. ¡°This is...¡± Isabe was puzzled. ¡°VIP Pass Card. With the specially designed Chibi Maruko-chan pattern for you.¡± William bowed and smiled as he gave an invitation, ¡°Miss Isabe, wee to Tears of Blue Mirror. Have a good time.¡± ... Joseph bordered the boat after ying underwater for less than half an hour. Gerry was puzzled, ¡°Mr. Joseph, why did you only...?¡± Joseph took off the heavy helmet and said, ¡°Forget it, pick up Isabe. I guess she has finished crying.¡± Gerry was stunned for a moment, then he pursed his lips and said, ¡°Yes.¡± The boat quickly returned to the shore but Joseph did not find Isabe. Although Joseph and Isabe could bask in the sun everywhere, the area they were in was a special area with a lot of bodyguards. There were the freshest fruits and drinks here, as well as the dessert specially made by William. It was like paradise! Logically speaking, it should be the ce that attracted Isabe the most, but why did she disappear... Joseph picked up his phone and called Isabe. He called three times but she didn¡¯t answer any one of them ¡°Where did this damn woman go? How dare she not answer my call...?¡± Gerry looked around and frowned slightly, ¡°Mr. Joseph, did Miss Isabe secretly follow us to the seaside? She seemed to want to go just now ... Not good, it¡¯s high tide time!¡± With that, Joseph strode to the side and grabbed a bodyguard, ¡°Where¡¯s Isabe? Where did she go?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know...¡± The bodyguard was so frightened by the fierce Joseph that his face was filled with panic, ¡°Not long after you left, she left.¡± Joseph suddenly said sternly, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you follow her?¡± ¡°You ... Didn¡¯t you let us guard here?¡± A p sounded. Joseph directly pped the bodyguard, ¡°Did I ask you to guard this table? Get out! Inform the headquarter immediately. Broadcast all over the ind. If you can¡¯t find her, every one of your will suffer!¡± ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± ¡°Gerry!¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Take the diving team to the back beach to take a look. I¡¯ll go find William for help.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yeah! We won!¡± Just as the two of them were about to take action separately, they heard a loud and happyughing from the surface of the sea. ¡°The Torrent Advancement Competition is over today! Congrattions to the handsome guys and beauties of Motorboat 3!¡± On the four-seater raft, two men and two women were cheering and hugging each other. The waves wetted their young and sturdy bodies and their ck hair dripped with sparkling droplets of water in the sun. Isabe was one of the four. She was so happy that her face was bright as a flower. She wore only a pink sunscreen, which was tightly pasted to her body after being soaked. The shape of her undergarment was almost underlined. ¡°This damn girl!¡± Joseph kicked the chair beside him and was furious, ¡°Gerry, go and catch her!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Just as Isabe got off the raft, she was brought back to Joseph forcibly by Gerry and some bodyguards. The sound of something broke came. The pink VIP wristband dropped on the ground and was ruthlessly crushed by Joseph. ¡°No!¡± Looking at the mess on the ground, Isabe¡¯s heart ached, ¡°This was given to me by William. Why did you break it?¡± ¡°Who gave you the right to run around?¡± Joseph said fiercely, ¡°Just do what you should do. Do you really think you¡¯re here for a vacation? Go back and sit down obediently!¡± After saying that, he left. Isabe stared at the pieces of wristband scattered in the sand and paused. After a long time, she squatted down and pulled them out of the sand bit by bit. Two tears fell in the sand. ¡°Sorry, Miss Isabe...¡± An umbre was handed over to cover the burning sun above Isabe¡¯s head, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Joseph....¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you, William.¡± Isabe wiped away her tears, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to him and stop running around. I just feel bad that the wristband you prepared for me is broken.¡± Chapter 71 71 Wee to Tears of Blue Mirror ¡°Mr. Joseph, the diving equipment over there is ready. When will you be there?¡± A man in a tight diving suit walked over and asked for instructions. ¡°Ten minutester.¡± Joseph said casually, ¡°When I finished the case in hand.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°We will go divingter?¡± Hearing this, Isabe immediately sat up from her chair and excitedly looked at the diving instructor, ¡°Really? Can I? I have no experience and no preparations.¡± The diving instructor smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I will give you professional guidance. Knowing that Mr. Joseph¡¯s girlfriend hase, we got your size from William and made a set of professional equipment for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really great!¡± Isabe curiously touched the professional diving suit of the diving instructor with her face filled with envy, ¡°Coach, your dressing is really handsome. And your streamlined figure, you seem to be a mermaid prince living in the ocean, which I can only see in the movies!¡± Isabe was perfect at ttering others. ..... ¡°Really? Thank you for your appreciation, Miss Isabe.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s real. I...¡± The sound of theptop closing came. Joseph suddenly pped hisptop shut, ¡°I will go alone. Her foot is hurt.¡± ¡°What?¡± Isabe was stunned and hastily retorted, ¡°I¡¯m fine now! I can definitely go! And my foot is not hurt!¡± Joseph threw theptop to Gerry, stood up, and left. ¡°Joseph! Wait! Wait!¡± Ten minutester. Isabe was so that she almost cried when she saw that Joseph and Gerry had changed into their diving suits from afar. William walked over and respectfully said, ¡°Miss Isabe, don¡¯t be sad. Mr. Joseph is worried about your injury and he did this for your good. Actually, there are still a lot of things to y here besides diving.¡± ¡°I want to see corals and fish...¡± Isabe said sadly, ¡°I know that Joseph is not worried about my foot injury, he just hates me. However, I will not disturb him. I will just quietly follow behind him ... It is an opportunity that I waited for a long time.¡± William said after a pause, ¡°Actually, Mr. Joseph likes you quite a lot, Miss Isabe. It was Master Wilson who asked you toe over but Mr. Joseph voluntarily came to apany you. You should know that there is a big difference between him apanying you for two days and letting you y by yourself for two days.¡± Isabe smiled bitterly, ¡°William, you are very good atforting others. Thank you.¡± William smiled and looked at the entire ind. He extended his hand and said, ¡°Anyway, as an investment project of the Wilson Group, I can guarantee that there is more fun here other than diving on Tears of Blue Mirror. Underwater World, Healthy Spa, Swimming, Surfing, Beach Volleyball ... In short, everything is avable.¡± With that, he handed over a pink bracelet. ¡°This is...¡± Isabe was puzzled. ¡°VIP Pass Card. With the specially designed Chibi Maruko-chan pattern for you.¡± William bowed and smiled as he gave an invitation, ¡°Miss Isabe, wee to Tears of Blue Mirror. Have a good time.¡± ... Joseph bordered the boat after ying underwater for less than half an hour. Gerry was puzzled, ¡°Mr. Joseph, why did you only...?¡± Joseph took off the heavy helmet and said, ¡°Forget it, pick up Isabe. I guess she has finished crying.¡± Gerry was stunned for a moment, then he pursed his lips and said, ¡°Yes.¡± The boat quickly returned to the shore but Joseph did not find Isabe. Although Joseph and Isabe could bask in the sun everywhere, the area they were in was a special area with a lot of bodyguards. There were the freshest fruits and drinks here, as well as the dessert specially made by William. It was like paradise! Logically speaking, it should be the ce that attracted Isabe the most, but why did she disappear... Joseph picked up his phone and called Isabe. He called three times but she didn¡¯t answer any one of them ¡°Where did this damn woman go? How dare she not answer my call...?¡± Gerry looked around and frowned slightly, ¡°Mr. Joseph, did Miss Isabe secretly follow us to the seaside? She seemed to want to go just now ... Not good, it¡¯s high tide time!¡± With that, Joseph strode to the side and grabbed a bodyguard, ¡°Where¡¯s Isabe? Where did she go?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know...¡± The bodyguard was so frightened by the fierce Joseph that his face was filled with panic, ¡°Not long after you left, she left.¡± Joseph suddenly said sternly, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you follow her?¡± ¡°You ... Didn¡¯t you let us guard here?¡± A p sounded. Joseph directly pped the bodyguard, ¡°Did I ask you to guard this table? Get out! Inform the headquarter immediately. Broadcast all over the ind. If you can¡¯t find her, every one of your will suffer!¡± ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± ¡°Gerry!¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Take the diving team to the back beach to take a look. I¡¯ll go find William for help.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yeah! We won!¡± Just as the two of them were about to take action separately, they heard a loud and happyughing from the surface of the sea. ¡°The Torrent Advancement Competition is over today! Congrattions to the handsome guys and beauties of Motorboat 3!¡± On the four-seater raft, two men and two women were cheering and hugging each other. The waves wetted their young and sturdy bodies and their ck hair dripped with sparkling droplets of water in the sun. Isabe was one of the four. She was so happy that her face was bright as a flower. She wore only a pink sunscreen, which was tightly pasted to her body after being soaked. The shape of her undergarment was almost underlined. ¡°This damn girl!¡± Joseph kicked the chair beside him and was furious, ¡°Gerry, go and catch her!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Just as Isabe got off the raft, she was brought back to Joseph forcibly by Gerry and some bodyguards. The sound of something broke came. The pink VIP wristband dropped on the ground and was ruthlessly crushed by Joseph. ¡°No!¡± Looking at the mess on the ground, Isabe¡¯s heart ached, ¡°This was given to me by William. Why did you break it?¡± ¡°Who gave you the right to run around?¡± Joseph said fiercely, ¡°Just do what you should do. Do you really think you¡¯re here for a vacation? Go back and sit down obediently!¡± After saying that, he left. Isabe stared at the pieces of wristband scattered in the sand and paused. After a long time, she squatted down and pulled them out of the sand bit by bit. Two tears fell in the sand. ¡°Sorry, Miss Isabe...¡± An umbre was handed over to cover the burning sun above Isabe¡¯s head, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Joseph....¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you, William.¡± Isabe wiped away her tears, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to him and stop running around. I just feel bad that the wristband you prepared for me is broken.¡± Chapter 72 72 Memory Isabe stood up, looking down. William exined softly, ¡°Miss Isabe, maybe Mr. Joseph was angry because he suddenly couldn¡¯t find you....¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to exin.¡± Isabe whispered, ¡°He¡¯s just acting with me in front of Charlie, but I was too confident to control myself.¡± ¡°...¡± Looking at Isabe¡¯s back, William frowned in confusion. It was exactly the custom-made wristband ordered by Mr. Joseph. Why did it turn out...? After Isabe returned to the shelter, she sat down on the couch and looked at the scenery. It was a sunny day, and everywhere is full ofughter. Couples were taking selfies on the beach, youngsters chatting in groups. Kids who sat on fathers¡¯ shoulders wereughing happily... Everything looked good. ..... However, she could only look at it, as if she was looking at a beautiful painting. She was always an outsider. Wasn¡¯t her life like this? The happiness was always others¡¯. She could only be a bystander... ¡®Father, you said one must be positive and brave at all times, and then they can get happiness.¡¯ However, where was her happiness? Was it so far from her? She was very tired, and she didn¡¯t know how long she could endure that... Life was hard.... Isabe closed her eyes and unknowingly fell asleep... When she woke up again, she was in the dark. Not far away, a burning campfire emitted a golden light. Isabe sat up and rubbed her eyes, and the nket covering her fell to the ground. Isabe noticed it, bending down to pick up the nket. Then, she looked up and saw Joseph sitting on a deck chair near the campfire, surrounded by several giggling girls. He had an evil smile on his face and talking with those hot girls who were all in colorful bikinis. They held trays and cooling drinks, standing close to him. They were so intimate. The golden mes shone on his face, making him like a demon, a horrible noble demon. Hisrge palm was on the smooth waist of the women, and he asionally opened his mouth to receive a grape with his tongue. There was even a girl who purposely put grapes in her mouth, and he would lower his head with a smile... His brown chest was so close to the girl¡¯s delicate skin that her thin clothes seemed invisible.... Isabe felt her eyes suddenly burn with the campfire in front of her. To her surprise, Joseph was flirting with other women. Wait. Something was wrong. Why can¡¯t Joseph hook up with girls in front of her? They were a fake couple. The first time they met was in a bar, and the second time was at a party... Both were not serious ces. This man was a yboy. The gentleness, or rather, chastity that he showed these days was only due to the constraints of Charlie. It had nothing to do with her...... Now that the Charlie was not here, the yboy definitely wanted to be himself. What was his real life like? He must lead a very dissolute life, like many rich people. He might even have a vi where lived many whores... .... Isabe covered her chest and felt herself so stupid to think about these things that had nothing to do with her at all after she just woke up. Joseph¡¯s nature had nothing to do with her. After dealing with Charlie, they would part with no emotions. Just as she was thinking, Joseph seemed to look up and notice her. He whispered something to a woman around him, and that woman held a tray, walking to her. ¡°Your name is Isabe, right?¡± The woman said arrogantly, ¡°Mr. Joseph told me to give you this.¡± As she spoke, she handed over the tray in her hand. Isabe nced at her. The woman in front of her was young and beautiful. She had a charming face, and the sexy bikini made her curvaceous. Her skin was as smooth as ayer of brown palm oil. It was healthy and beautiful. Isabe knew it must be very delicate even if she didn¡¯t touch it... Isabe pulled her clothes to warm herself. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Hearing this, the bikini woman raised her eyebrows and smiled meaningfully, ¡°They¡¯re just baked. I suggest you give it a try. It¡¯s not good to let Mr. Joseph down, isn¡¯t it?¡± Isabe shook her head, ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t eat roasted food.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The beautiful woman in the bikini sneered, rolled her eyes, and turned around to leave. ¡°Crap. Why did Mr. Joseph find such a woman to act his girlfriend?¡± ¡°Gerry, it smells bad here. I¡¯m a little stuffy. Please tell Joseph I¡¯m going to take a walk on the beach nearby.¡± Isabe looked at the beautiful bikini¡¯s silhouette for a moment and then stood up. ¡°Okay.¡± ... Good. Isabe walked to the beach and heaved a deep sigh of relief. When she was five years old, her birth father Aaron died in Peace City¡¯s notorious ¡°Aaron Restaurant Explosion¡±. The explosion not only brought endless suffering to her and her mother, but also left her with asting habit. She never ate roasted food. The smell of charred corpses in the ashes haunted her. Therefore, since then, she would feel nauseous whenever she smelled something roasted, say, barbecue. That was why she deliberately left the campfire barbecue area and rxed on the sand. ¡°Beauty Spa! Lady, do you want to try it?¡± Just as Isabe started wandering, she was stopped by a guy who was handing out leaflets. ¡°The chief masseuse of the health club is here today. Miss, do you want to take a look?¡± Isabe looked up. She was surprised and said, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re Isabe.¡± The guy smiled and said, ¡°Why did you disappear suddenly in the game? I was going to ask you to join the beach volleyball.¡± This guy was the man who yed the four-man raft with her today. ¡°Sorry. I just had something to do. It was so urgent that I had no time to say goodbye.¡± Isabe smiled and said, ¡°Why are you handing out leaflets?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my girlfriend¡¯s mission. She¡¯s the manager of the health club, and she asks me to help promote it. Well, do you want to have a try? Beauty care is necessary.¡± As he spoke, he handed over a leaflet. ¡°Beauty care? I don¡¯t need this...¡± Isabe took the leaflet, surprised, ¡°You can remove scars?¡± Chapter 73 73 Memory Isabe stood up, looking down. William exined softly, ¡°Miss Isabe, maybe Mr. Joseph was angry because he suddenly couldn¡¯t find you....¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to exin.¡± Isabe whispered, ¡°He¡¯s just acting with me in front of Charlie, but I was too confident to control myself.¡± ¡°...¡± Looking at Isabe¡¯s back, William frowned in confusion. It was exactly the custom-made wristband ordered by Mr. Joseph. Why did it turn out...? After Isabe returned to the shelter, she sat down on the couch and looked at the scenery. It was a sunny day, and everywhere is full ofughter. Couples were taking selfies on the beach, youngsters chatting in groups. Kids who sat on fathers¡¯ shoulders wereughing happily... Everything looked good. ..... However, she could only look at it, as if she was looking at a beautiful painting. She was always an outsider. Wasn¡¯t her life like this? The happiness was always others¡¯. She could only be a bystander... ¡®Father, you said one must be positive and brave at all times, and then they can get happiness.¡¯ However, where was her happiness? Was it so far from her? She was very tired, and she didn¡¯t know how long she could endure that... Life was hard.... Isabe closed her eyes and unknowingly fell asleep... When she woke up again, she was in the dark. Not far away, a burning campfire emitted a golden light. Isabe sat up and rubbed her eyes, and the nket covering her fell to the ground. Isabe noticed it, bending down to pick up the nket. Then, she looked up and saw Joseph sitting on a deck chair near the campfire, surrounded by several giggling girls. He had an evil smile on his face and talking with those hot girls who were all in colorful bikinis. They held trays and cooling drinks, standing close to him. They were so intimate. The golden mes shone on his face, making him like a demon, a horrible noble demon. Hisrge palm was on the smooth waist of the women, and he asionally opened his mouth to receive a grape with his tongue. There was even a girl who purposely put grapes in her mouth, and he would lower his head with a smile... His brown chest was so close to the girl¡¯s delicate skin that her thin clothes seemed invisible.... Isabe felt her eyes suddenly burn with the campfire in front of her. To her surprise, Joseph was flirting with other women. Wait. Something was wrong. Why can¡¯t Joseph hook up with girls in front of her? They were a fake couple. The first time they met was in a bar, and the second time was at a party... Both were not serious ces. This man was a yboy. The gentleness, or rather, chastity that he showed these days was only due to the constraints of Charlie. It had nothing to do with her...... Now that the Charlie was not here, the yboy definitely wanted to be himself. What was his real life like? He must lead a very dissolute life, like many rich people. He might even have a vi where lived many whores... .... Isabe covered her chest and felt herself so stupid to think about these things that had nothing to do with her at all after she just woke up. Joseph¡¯s nature had nothing to do with her. After dealing with Charlie, they would part with no emotions. Just as she was thinking, Joseph seemed to look up and notice her. He whispered something to a woman around him, and that woman held a tray, walking to her. ¡°Your name is Isabe, right?¡± The woman said arrogantly, ¡°Mr. Joseph told me to give you this.¡± As she spoke, she handed over the tray in her hand. Isabe nced at her. The woman in front of her was young and beautiful. She had a charming face, and the sexy bikini made her curvaceous. Her skin was as smooth as ayer of brown palm oil. It was healthy and beautiful. Isabe knew it must be very delicate even if she didn¡¯t touch it... Isabe pulled her clothes to warm herself. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Hearing this, the bikini woman raised her eyebrows and smiled meaningfully, ¡°They¡¯re just baked. I suggest you give it a try. It¡¯s not good to let Mr. Joseph down, isn¡¯t it?¡± Isabe shook her head, ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t eat roasted food.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The beautiful woman in the bikini sneered, rolled her eyes, and turned around to leave. ¡°Crap. Why did Mr. Joseph find such a woman to act his girlfriend?¡± ¡°Gerry, it smells bad here. I¡¯m a little stuffy. Please tell Joseph I¡¯m going to take a walk on the beach nearby.¡± Isabe looked at the beautiful bikini¡¯s silhouette for a moment and then stood up. ¡°Okay.¡± ... Good. Isabe walked to the beach and heaved a deep sigh of relief. When she was five years old, her birth father Aaron died in Peace City¡¯s notorious ¡°Aaron Restaurant Explosion¡±. The explosion not only brought endless suffering to her and her mother, but also left her with asting habit. She never ate roasted food. The smell of charred corpses in the ashes haunted her. Therefore, since then, she would feel nauseous whenever she smelled something roasted, say, barbecue. That was why she deliberately left the campfire barbecue area and rxed on the sand. ¡°Beauty Spa! Lady, do you want to try it?¡± Just as Isabe started wandering, she was stopped by a guy who was handing out leaflets. ¡°The chief masseuse of the health club is here today. Miss, do you want to take a look?¡± Isabe looked up. She was surprised and said, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re Isabe.¡± The guy smiled and said, ¡°Why did you disappear suddenly in the game? I was going to ask you to join the beach volleyball.¡± This guy was the man who yed the four-man raft with her today. ¡°Sorry. I just had something to do. It was so urgent that I had no time to say goodbye.¡± Isabe smiled and said, ¡°Why are you handing out leaflets?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my girlfriend¡¯s mission. She¡¯s the manager of the health club, and she asks me to help promote it. Well, do you want to have a try? Beauty care is necessary.¡± As he spoke, he handed over a leaflet. ¡°Beauty care? I don¡¯t need this...¡± Isabe took the leaflet, surprised, ¡°You can remove scars?¡± Chapter 74 74 Be Cuckolded Joseph sat by the bonfire. The bikini beauty failed andined to Joseph about Isabe¡¯s ungrateful attitude, ¡°She really thinks she is your girlfriend. Her arrogance annoys us!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t eat roasted food?¡± Joseph smiled flirtatiously and actually he didn¡¯t mind it, ¡°As a gluttonous foodie, she doesn¡¯t like barbecue? Possibly because she is angry that she is restricted to y around today.¡± He said and patted the beauties on his legs with a smile, ¡°Sweethearts, is kitten acting cute in front of me?¡± The bikini flirted, ¡°Mr. Joseph, you are such a bad boy.¡± The beauties cooed with wine or fruit, ¡°The kitten is naughty. Mr. Joseph, why not keep more?¡± ¡°How about having you all?¡± Joseph smirked wildly. ¡°Mr. Joseph, keep your word!¡± ..... Josephughed. Joseph raised his head and guzzled a ss of red wine, pushing away the beauties in front of him. ¡°It can¡¯t be counted this time. The little cat is backed by my grandfather. She is as cunning as a fox. I really don¡¯t want to provoke her!¡± He stood up with a smile of joy in the eyes, ¡°Gerry, prepare some cold drinks and desserts. The little fox, although aggressive, is a female. Only when the carrot and stick method is adopted will she know how to properly please her master.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A naughty and cunning fox... It was Joseph¡¯sment on Isabe after they were together for a few days. It was a blessing for a woman to have a pretty face and attractive body. Although Isabe was a little girl now, she was a born beauty. It could be sure that she would be a super charming woman one day. Unfortunately... Unfortunately, her bad and cunning personality inside didn¡¯t match with the pure and cute appearance outside. This was a headache... Worse, she was very disobedient. Although they were temporarily pretending lovers because of the agreement, Isabe should still feel fortunate. Didn¡¯t she know that not all women had the opportunity to live with him under the same roof for a month? One had to know that a man like him, rich and handsome, was really easy to have a lover. She was so lucky to be his lover. Therefore, if Isabe was smart enough, she should seize the rare opportunity. If she was obedient and tried her best to please him, then maybe... Maybe her novelty wouldst a little longer... But Joseph didn¡¯t know if the little fox was so inexperienced that her temper was quite bad. As an inexperienced girl, she also liked to show her little ws, challenging her master¡¯s dignity. She actually wanted to change her status! It was simply na?ve. Well, be patient this time to train her to be obedient and well-behaved. She should know what obedience is and master¡¯s dignity could not be threatened... Joseph was a little high-spirited at the thought. The corner of her mouth unconsciously hooked, which looked a little bit evil. Restrictions on freedom during the day was the stick while taking a walk with her at night is the carrot. What a nice cycle... ¡°Isn¡¯t she on the beach?¡± Joseph looked around and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡± Even though he had reached the destination, he didn¡¯t see her prey, the little fox, at all. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s here. I saw her just now.¡± Gerry took out his walkie-talkie and was about to send someone to look for her. He suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Joseph! Over there! Miss Isabe is heading towards the health club!¡± ¡°Health club?¡± Joseph looked at where Gerry was pointing and saw Isabe and a half-naked man with beach shorts talking andughing as they walked into the health club... ¡°My little fox is really wild. Simply because she is unhappy, she cheated on me to flirt with another man ...¡± With his lips curled, Joseph suddenly turned around and swept away all the cold drinks on the nearby waiter¡¯s tray. He angrily said, ¡°Gerry! Shut down the health club. Today, I want to see where else this disobedient woman can escape to!¡± ... Because of the rtionship with the girlfriend of the warm-hearted boy, Isabe changed into her clothes without queuing up. Isabe, with only a towel wrapped,y on the soft nket and got ready for the massage. The masseur, a middle-aged man, lifted the towel on her back and said somewhat regrettably, ¡°Why are there so many scars on your back?¡± ¡°There was an ident when I was a child and I fell on the ss.¡± ¡°Huh? Falling on the ss? That must be a near-death ident, right?¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes darkened. She never told anyone that her injuries were caused by Rosy Smith who pushed her down the stairs from the second floor then. She was so lucky that she survived. Then she changed the topic, ¡°Is there no way to remove the scars?¡± Isabe was a little nervous and disappointed, ¡°Do I have to carry these scars for the rest of my life?¡± ¡°The deep ones can only be removed by medical treatment while I am confident to help you get rid of the shallow ones. However, because of the special form, you may feel a little stimting and painful. Is there any problem?¡± The slender figures of the bikini beauties beside Joseph shed to Isabe¡¯s mind. They had charming figures with smooth and clear backs while Isabe didn¡¯t. It seemed that she could remember the feeling when Joseph¡¯s fingers touched their waists. Imagine how enviable it was to touch their glowing skin which was as smooth as silk. ¡°No problem! I¡¯m not afraid of the pain at all!¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes turned red with excitement. ¡°As long as it can be cured, I can endure anything! Please!¡± ¡°Alright, you can close your eyes and rest for a while.¡± The masseur removed the towel on Isabe¡¯s back, exposing her white but hideous back, ¡°It¡¯s on.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Isabe closed her eyes and the hot liquid dripped onto her back. She gritted her teeth and the masseur gently touched her skin with his big hands... A loud sound rang! The door was suddenly thrown open. As soon as Isabe opened her eyes, she saw that the masseur beside was punched. Before she could bring her mind back, she was suddenly pulled up. The man¡¯s roar resounded throughout the room, ¡°Isabe! Damn you! You¡¯re dead meat!¡± Isabe looked nkly at the person in front of her, ¡°Jo ... Joseph? Why did you suddenlye here?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯te here, are you going to cuckold me?¡± Joseph was like a crazy lion, and even his eyes were bloodshot with anger, ¡°Are you crazy about men?¡± Chapter 75 75 Be Cuckolded Joseph sat by the bonfire. The bikini beauty failed andined to Joseph about Isabe¡¯s ungrateful attitude, ¡°She really thinks she is your girlfriend. Her arrogance annoys us!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t eat roasted food?¡± Joseph smiled flirtatiously and actually he didn¡¯t mind it, ¡°As a gluttonous foodie, she doesn¡¯t like barbecue? Possibly because she is angry that she is restricted to y around today.¡± He said and patted the beauties on his legs with a smile, ¡°Sweethearts, is kitten acting cute in front of me?¡± The bikini flirted, ¡°Mr. Joseph, you are such a bad boy.¡± The beauties cooed with wine or fruit, ¡°The kitten is naughty. Mr. Joseph, why not keep more?¡± ¡°How about having you all?¡± Joseph smirked wildly. ¡°Mr. Joseph, keep your word!¡± ..... Josephughed. Joseph raised his head and guzzled a ss of red wine, pushing away the beauties in front of him. ¡°It can¡¯t be counted this time. The little cat is backed by my grandfather. She is as cunning as a fox. I really don¡¯t want to provoke her!¡± He stood up with a smile of joy in the eyes, ¡°Gerry, prepare some cold drinks and desserts. The little fox, although aggressive, is a female. Only when the carrot and stick method is adopted will she know how to properly please her master.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A naughty and cunning fox... It was Joseph¡¯sment on Isabe after they were together for a few days. It was a blessing for a woman to have a pretty face and attractive body. Although Isabe was a little girl now, she was a born beauty. It could be sure that she would be a super charming woman one day. Unfortunately... Unfortunately, her bad and cunning personality inside didn¡¯t match with the pure and cute appearance outside. This was a headache... Worse, she was very disobedient. Although they were temporarily pretending lovers because of the agreement, Isabe should still feel fortunate. Didn¡¯t she know that not all women had the opportunity to live with him under the same roof for a month? One had to know that a man like him, rich and handsome, was really easy to have a lover. She was so lucky to be his lover. Therefore, if Isabe was smart enough, she should seize the rare opportunity. If she was obedient and tried her best to please him, then maybe... Maybe her novelty wouldst a little longer... But Joseph didn¡¯t know if the little fox was so inexperienced that her temper was quite bad. As an inexperienced girl, she also liked to show her little ws, challenging her master¡¯s dignity. She actually wanted to change her status! It was simply na?ve. Well, be patient this time to train her to be obedient and well-behaved. She should know what obedience is and master¡¯s dignity could not be threatened... Joseph was a little high-spirited at the thought. The corner of her mouth unconsciously hooked, which looked a little bit evil. Restrictions on freedom during the day was the stick while taking a walk with her at night is the carrot. What a nice cycle... ¡°Isn¡¯t she on the beach?¡± Joseph looked around and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡± Even though he had reached the destination, he didn¡¯t see her prey, the little fox, at all. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s here. I saw her just now.¡± Gerry took out his walkie-talkie and was about to send someone to look for her. He suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Joseph! Over there! Miss Isabe is heading towards the health club!¡± ¡°Health club?¡± Joseph looked at where Gerry was pointing and saw Isabe and a half-naked man with beach shorts talking andughing as they walked into the health club... ¡°My little fox is really wild. Simply because she is unhappy, she cheated on me to flirt with another man ...¡± With his lips curled, Joseph suddenly turned around and swept away all the cold drinks on the nearby waiter¡¯s tray. He angrily said, ¡°Gerry! Shut down the health club. Today, I want to see where else this disobedient woman can escape to!¡± ... Because of the rtionship with the girlfriend of the warm-hearted boy, Isabe changed into her clothes without queuing up. Isabe, with only a towel wrapped,y on the soft nket and got ready for the massage. The masseur, a middle-aged man, lifted the towel on her back and said somewhat regrettably, ¡°Why are there so many scars on your back?¡± ¡°There was an ident when I was a child and I fell on the ss.¡± ¡°Huh? Falling on the ss? That must be a near-death ident, right?¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes darkened. She never told anyone that her injuries were caused by Rosy Smith who pushed her down the stairs from the second floor then. She was so lucky that she survived. Then she changed the topic, ¡°Is there no way to remove the scars?¡± Isabe was a little nervous and disappointed, ¡°Do I have to carry these scars for the rest of my life?¡± ¡°The deep ones can only be removed by medical treatment while I am confident to help you get rid of the shallow ones. However, because of the special form, you may feel a little stimting and painful. Is there any problem?¡± The slender figures of the bikini beauties beside Joseph shed to Isabe¡¯s mind. They had charming figures with smooth and clear backs while Isabe didn¡¯t. It seemed that she could remember the feeling when Joseph¡¯s fingers touched their waists. Imagine how enviable it was to touch their glowing skin which was as smooth as silk. ¡°No problem! I¡¯m not afraid of the pain at all!¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes turned red with excitement. ¡°As long as it can be cured, I can endure anything! Please!¡± ¡°Alright, you can close your eyes and rest for a while.¡± The masseur removed the towel on Isabe¡¯s back, exposing her white but hideous back, ¡°It¡¯s on.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Isabe closed her eyes and the hot liquid dripped onto her back. She gritted her teeth and the masseur gently touched her skin with his big hands... A loud sound rang! The door was suddenly thrown open. As soon as Isabe opened her eyes, she saw that the masseur beside was punched. Before she could bring her mind back, she was suddenly pulled up. The man¡¯s roar resounded throughout the room, ¡°Isabe! Damn you! You¡¯re dead meat!¡± Isabe looked nkly at the person in front of her, ¡°Jo ... Joseph? Why did you suddenlye here?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯te here, are you going to cuckold me?¡± Joseph was like a crazy lion, and even his eyes were bloodshot with anger, ¡°Are you crazy about men?¡± Chapter 76 76 What Did I Do Wrong? ¡°What are you talking about?¡± When Isabe saw the masseuse groaning on the ground, she suddenly understood his words. She shook off Joseph and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hit random people. What are you thinking about?¡± She didn¡¯t expect that she couldn¡¯t break free of him at all. ¡°Hit random people...?¡± Joseph gave a horrible sneer and said, ¡°He flirted with you. Did he think he could just get away with a beating? Gerry! Get this man out of here! Hit him hard!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Isabe screamed, ¡°We¡¯re not flirting! He¡¯s a masseuse in the health club. Joseph, you are crazy!¡± ¡°You are naked and dare to say that you have not flirted with him!¡± ..... Joseph was enraged and threw Isabe onto the bed of spa, pressing her. Like a lion whose territory was invaded, Joseph behaved tyrannically and stubbornly, ¡°You pretended to be innocent in front of me, but you are so dissolute in front of others. Today, I will let you know the consequence of flirting with other men in front of me!¡± Gerry quickly took the masseuse away and closed the door. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The only nket on Isabe¡¯s body was torn apart by Joseph. She was naked and exposed in front of Joseph. She was embarrassed and screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± ¡°Other people can see you, but only I can¡¯t?¡± Joseph leaned over and kissed Isabe, drowning all her resistance between his lips. ¡°Today, you will know who you belong to!¡± As he spoke, he pulled on Isabe¡¯s slender legs and wrapped them around his waist. Joseph¡¯s body was like a piece of burning steel. Isabe¡¯s resistance was of no use. She couldn¡¯t speak because she was kissed by him. She could only sob. His kiss left a mark on her face, eyes and chest. Joseph wanted to forcefully invade her body... Was she going to be ¡°eaten¡± by him with shame and helplessness? Did it mean that she would live this hard forever? A tear fell from Isabe¡¯s eyes... A clear and crisp sound rang out. In despair, Isabe pped Joseph on the face. The world seemed to be quiet for an instant. Joseph tilted his head and was stunned. Another sound rang out. Isabe pped him again and hissed, ¡°Who am I? I am Isabe Smith! I am myself! I don¡¯t belong to you! Who are you to define me as a dissolute woman? Why are you to own me? You are just demons in human form! You are disgusting!¡± Even if the man in front of her would bepletely enragedter, and even if she would fall into eternal cmity, she had to dere her dignity and integrity as a human being.... She was pure, and she belonged to herself forever! Joseph¡¯s dark eyes shed with a strange light. He looked at the crying Isabe and stayed still. ¡°Go away!¡± Isabe pushed Joseph away hard, curled up her naked body, hugged her legs, buried her face deeply on her knees, and cried sadly. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me here, you could just have someone call me back? I just want to be like any girls, wearing a swimsuit and ying at the beach without fear...¡± Isabe copsed and said, ¡°Why do you have to humiliate me like this? What did I do wrong? Why do all of you do this to me?¡± The golden light in the SPA room shone on Isabe¡¯s slender back, and the scars wereyered one by one. Joseph¡¯s heavy breathing gradually slowed down. His eyes darkened and he bent over the nket. As soon as he touched Isabe, Isabe screamed in fright, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Isabe was like a frightened little beast. ¡°Don¡¯t move if you don¡¯t want to go back naked!¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was gentler, but it was still very domineering. He wrapped Isabe up and carried her back to the hotel. Isabe cried all the way... ¡°You help her get changed and get her to sleep!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph put Isabe on the bed, instructed the maid, and then left the room. He then asked the waiter to get a new room for him and took a cold bath for half an hour in there. ¡°Mr. Joseph.¡± William stood respectfully on the balcony. ¡°I just heard that you are here. I prepared some tea for you.¡± Joseph did not say anything. He tied up the bathrobe and walked over to sit down. ¡°Tea can refresh one¡¯s heart, clear one¡¯s eyes, and get rid of one¡¯s anger.¡± William poured some tea into the blue and white porcin cup and handed it to Joseph. Joseph didn¡¯t move and said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to bring tea over! I don¡¯t like it!¡± ¡°But I think tea is very suitable for you now.¡± Joseph frowned, ¡°William, what do you mean?¡± ¡°There are many different kinds of tea. Perhaps you would like this one.¡± William was not afraid of Joseph¡¯s displeasure at all and said with a smile. Joseph frowned and said, ¡°You always talk in this mysterious way, just like grandfather. What do you want to say? Just say it!¡± ¡°Tea is different, and so are people. Not everyone is good at betraying and deceiving, because the scenery in each person¡¯s eyes is different. For example, Tears of Blue Mirror, some people just see the luxury of it, but some only see its blue sea and sky.¡± Joseph paused. ¡°You probably didn¡¯t know. You broke Miss Isabe¡¯s wristband in anger today, but she secretly squatted down and took out the pieces and washed them clean.¡± Joseph cursed in a low voice, ¡°Stupid woman, wouldn¡¯t she please me and ask for another one? Why did she want that useless thing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Logically speaking, the wristband is broken. The chip inside can¡¯t be used. Why did she save it? I think to her, that wristband is special not because it cost a lot, but because it¡¯s a gift from you.¡± Joseph was stunned. ¡°Money and power are things that most people want, but there are always some people who are special. In my opinion, what Miss Isabe wants is probably something beyond money. So, if you want her to like you, I¡¯m afraid money and power won¡¯t work.¡± Joseph snorted disdainfully, ¡°I thought you could say something useful. Isabe doesn¡¯t love money? What a joke! She is unscrupulous for money! The carnival party and dancepetition she attended were all for money! She¡¯s simply a money buff! Also, who said I like her? She¡¯s nothing to me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If I were Miss Isabe, I would definitely choose to tter you and not go to any parties. In that case, she was really stupid.¡± William smiled as he ced the teacup on the table and bowed, ¡°Excuse me. Mr. Joseph, good night.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Chapter 77 77 What Did I Do Wrong? ¡°What are you talking about?¡± When Isabe saw the masseuse groaning on the ground, she suddenly understood his words. She shook off Joseph and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hit random people. What are you thinking about?¡± She didn¡¯t expect that she couldn¡¯t break free of him at all. ¡°Hit random people...?¡± Joseph gave a horrible sneer and said, ¡°He flirted with you. Did he think he could just get away with a beating? Gerry! Get this man out of here! Hit him hard!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Isabe screamed, ¡°We¡¯re not flirting! He¡¯s a masseuse in the health club. Joseph, you are crazy!¡± ¡°You are naked and dare to say that you have not flirted with him!¡± ..... Joseph was enraged and threw Isabe onto the bed of spa, pressing her. Like a lion whose territory was invaded, Joseph behaved tyrannically and stubbornly, ¡°You pretended to be innocent in front of me, but you are so dissolute in front of others. Today, I will let you know the consequence of flirting with other men in front of me!¡± Gerry quickly took the masseuse away and closed the door. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The only nket on Isabe¡¯s body was torn apart by Joseph. She was naked and exposed in front of Joseph. She was embarrassed and screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± ¡°Other people can see you, but only I can¡¯t?¡± Joseph leaned over and kissed Isabe, drowning all her resistance between his lips. ¡°Today, you will know who you belong to!¡± As he spoke, he pulled on Isabe¡¯s slender legs and wrapped them around his waist. Joseph¡¯s body was like a piece of burning steel. Isabe¡¯s resistance was of no use. She couldn¡¯t speak because she was kissed by him. She could only sob. His kiss left a mark on her face, eyes and chest. Joseph wanted to forcefully invade her body... Was she going to be ¡°eaten¡± by him with shame and helplessness? Did it mean that she would live this hard forever? A tear fell from Isabe¡¯s eyes... A clear and crisp sound rang out. In despair, Isabe pped Joseph on the face. The world seemed to be quiet for an instant. Joseph tilted his head and was stunned. Another sound rang out. Isabe pped him again and hissed, ¡°Who am I? I am Isabe Smith! I am myself! I don¡¯t belong to you! Who are you to define me as a dissolute woman? Why are you to own me? You are just demons in human form! You are disgusting!¡± Even if the man in front of her would bepletely enragedter, and even if she would fall into eternal cmity, she had to dere her dignity and integrity as a human being.... She was pure, and she belonged to herself forever! Joseph¡¯s dark eyes shed with a strange light. He looked at the crying Isabe and stayed still. ¡°Go away!¡± Isabe pushed Joseph away hard, curled up her naked body, hugged her legs, buried her face deeply on her knees, and cried sadly. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me here, you could just have someone call me back? I just want to be like any girls, wearing a swimsuit and ying at the beach without fear...¡± Isabe copsed and said, ¡°Why do you have to humiliate me like this? What did I do wrong? Why do all of you do this to me?¡± The golden light in the SPA room shone on Isabe¡¯s slender back, and the scars wereyered one by one. Joseph¡¯s heavy breathing gradually slowed down. His eyes darkened and he bent over the nket. As soon as he touched Isabe, Isabe screamed in fright, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Isabe was like a frightened little beast. ¡°Don¡¯t move if you don¡¯t want to go back naked!¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was gentler, but it was still very domineering. He wrapped Isabe up and carried her back to the hotel. Isabe cried all the way... ¡°You help her get changed and get her to sleep!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph put Isabe on the bed, instructed the maid, and then left the room. He then asked the waiter to get a new room for him and took a cold bath for half an hour in there. ¡°Mr. Joseph.¡± William stood respectfully on the balcony. ¡°I just heard that you are here. I prepared some tea for you.¡± Joseph did not say anything. He tied up the bathrobe and walked over to sit down. ¡°Tea can refresh one¡¯s heart, clear one¡¯s eyes, and get rid of one¡¯s anger.¡± William poured some tea into the blue and white porcin cup and handed it to Joseph. Joseph didn¡¯t move and said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to bring tea over! I don¡¯t like it!¡± ¡°But I think tea is very suitable for you now.¡± Joseph frowned, ¡°William, what do you mean?¡± ¡°There are many different kinds of tea. Perhaps you would like this one.¡± William was not afraid of Joseph¡¯s displeasure at all and said with a smile. Joseph frowned and said, ¡°You always talk in this mysterious way, just like grandfather. What do you want to say? Just say it!¡± ¡°Tea is different, and so are people. Not everyone is good at betraying and deceiving, because the scenery in each person¡¯s eyes is different. For example, Tears of Blue Mirror, some people just see the luxury of it, but some only see its blue sea and sky.¡± Joseph paused. ¡°You probably didn¡¯t know. You broke Miss Isabe¡¯s wristband in anger today, but she secretly squatted down and took out the pieces and washed them clean.¡± Joseph cursed in a low voice, ¡°Stupid woman, wouldn¡¯t she please me and ask for another one? Why did she want that useless thing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Logically speaking, the wristband is broken. The chip inside can¡¯t be used. Why did she save it? I think to her, that wristband is special not because it cost a lot, but because it¡¯s a gift from you.¡± Joseph was stunned. ¡°Money and power are things that most people want, but there are always some people who are special. In my opinion, what Miss Isabe wants is probably something beyond money. So, if you want her to like you, I¡¯m afraid money and power won¡¯t work.¡± Joseph snorted disdainfully, ¡°I thought you could say something useful. Isabe doesn¡¯t love money? What a joke! She is unscrupulous for money! The carnival party and dancepetition she attended were all for money! She¡¯s simply a money buff! Also, who said I like her? She¡¯s nothing to me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If I were Miss Isabe, I would definitely choose to tter you and not go to any parties. In that case, she was really stupid.¡± William smiled as he ced the teacup on the table and bowed, ¡°Excuse me. Mr. Joseph, good night.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Chapter 78 78 Share a Bed ¡°Mr. Joseph, what else can I do for you?¡± ¡°Prepare a swimsuit for Isabe,¡± Joseph said unhappily. ¡°Got it,¡± William said with a smile. The door was closed, and Joseph was left alone in therge room. He looked at the moon silently for a while, and then picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip. ¡°Shit!¡± Joseph stood up and said, ¡°The tea is really awful. Damn old man, you fooled me!¡± ... Isabe took a shower, changed her clothes, and sat on the soft bed, absent-minded. Today, she had pped Joseph twice out of sheer desperation. At that moment, she felt she was doomed. ..... If this had happened in the Smith¡¯s, she would have been beaten to death by Carl. To her surprise, Joseph did not beat her. Could it be that Mr. Charlie denounced domestic violence and educated him well? Impossible. If it were the case, that guy would not bury himself in parties and flirt with bikini beauties. Moreover, Joseph was very bossy. No one dared to beat him. But today she had pped him twice... He definitely would not let her get away with it. Damn it. Was he plotting to take revenge on her? Would he torture her? ... Before Isabe got an answer, the door was opened and Joseph walked in, wearing a bathrobe. Isabe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately cowered towards the corner of the bed. Joseph nced at her indifferently, walked straight to the bed and took off his bathrobe. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The brave Isabe at the Spa shop was gone. Looking at tall and strong Joseph in front of her, she trembled with fear, ¡°You promised not to touch me. I¡¯m not a casual woman. Not at all.¡± Joseph bent over to her. Isabe closed her eyes in despair. ... Feeling a cold and soft kiss on her forehead, Isabe was astonished and opened her eyes. Joseph put on his pajamas andy down on one side of the bed. He closed his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°This is my grandpa¡¯s order.¡± ¡°Order?¡± Isabe was confused, ¡°What order?¡± ¡°A bedtime kiss.¡± Isabe touched her forehead and said nkly, ¡°Grandpa asked you to kiss me before sleep? Really?¡± ¡°No need to doubt it.¡± Joseph roared, ¡°Sleep! Now! If you don¡¯t sleep, get out!¡± ¡°OK!¡± Isabe was so frightened that she immediately turned off the bedsidemp andy down. It was a quiet night. Moon shone through the curtains, casting hazy silver shadow. The air was filled with Joseph¡¯s scent, the smell of tobo and perfume, a unique mix of aggressiveness and coldness. Isabe¡¯s eyes widened as she carefully swallowed her saliva. This was the first time that she had shared a bed with a man, and the man was Joseph. Not her husband, her lover, or even her boyfriend. An hour ago, he wanted to possess and humiliate her, like a devil. But now, he gently kissed her forehead, andy down beside her without any indecent behavior. And then, they shared a bed naturally... By the way... Although the bed was very big and the room between Joseph and her was enough for another person, Isabe could still subtly perceive the heat from his body. She carefully moved her body a little bit towards the edge of the bed. Then, making sure that she did not wake up Joseph, she moved a little more. She moved little by little. She did not stop until her hand already stretched out from under the quilt, and she could hardly perceive the heat from Joseph¡¯s body. She closed her sleepy eyes securely. She did not know how to evaluate Joseph. Maybe she could say that he was fickle? She was so tired today, but fortunately... Nothing serious happened. Well, she should write a book called ¡°The Defense for Integrity¡±... Unfortunately, a few hourster, a tragedy happened, and Isabe almost lost her integrity. At around 2 or 3 a.m., she turned over and fell to the ground. ¡°Ouch!¡± Due to what had happened in the day, Isabe had nightmares and recalled unhappy experiences. Therefore, the moment she fell to the ground, she thought that she was beaten again and began to sob. She mixed up the reality and her dreams. ¡°Isabe! Why are you wailing beside the bedte at night?¡± Someone pped her face. Isabe finally woke up. She opened her eyes and saw Joseph in front of her. Isabe thought that the nightmare came true, and cried even louder. Instead of sobbing, she cried loudly with fear. ¡°Am I a ghost? Why are you so afraid of me?¡± Joseph scratched his messy hair, reluctantly pulled Isabe up from the floor and took her back into bed. He ordered faintly, ¡°Stop wailing. Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw you out of the window.¡± Isabe immediately shut up. Joseph pulled her closer and hugged her, finding her body soft and small. He felt veryfortable and spontaneously hugged her more tightly. Isabe sobbed. She was still a little confused, but attracted by Joseph¡¯s warm embrace, she could not help getting closer to him. The two had a good sleep. The next morning, the sun shone on the bed through the window. The instant she opened her eyes, Isabe remembered what had happenedst night. Then, she quickly rolled out of bed. ¡°You really like rolling out of bed?¡± There came a faint voice. On the other side of the room was Joseph sitting on the sofa. Wearing a suit, he gracefully held a gold-rimmed white porcin cup in his hand. He was so good-looking. ¡°No.¡± Isabe got up. She suddenly did not dare to look at Joseph, ¡°I identally fell off the bed.¡± ¡°In the future, sleep in the middle of the bed, then you won¡¯t fall.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe, ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, ring the bell at the bedside to order breakfast.¡± Isabe was a little confused, ¡°Won¡¯t we have breakfast with grandpa?¡± Joseph lowered his head to take a sip from the cup, ¡°Then how do you exin your walnut-like puffy eyelids and the fingerprints on my face?¡± Isabe nced at Joseph and found that his cheeks were slightly swollen. It was because of her. ¡°Well...¡± Isabe lowered her head and said awkwardly, ¡°What if grandpa suspects...?¡± ..... ¡°You can tell him at noon that you had much fun and stayed upte yesterday.¡± Joseph stood up. ¡°I tell him?¡± Isabe was nk, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back to thepany.¡± ¡°Company?¡± Isabe anxiously grabbed Joseph¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Joseph looked down at Isabe and suddenly approached her. His eyes were piercing, ¡°Do you want me to stay here?¡± Chapter 79 79 Share a Bed ¡°Mr. Joseph, what else can I do for you?¡± ¡°Prepare a swimsuit for Isabe,¡± Joseph said unhappily. ¡°Got it,¡± William said with a smile. The door was closed, and Joseph was left alone in therge room. He looked at the moon silently for a while, and then picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip. ¡°Shit!¡± Joseph stood up and said, ¡°The tea is really awful. Damn old man, you fooled me!¡± ... Isabe took a shower, changed her clothes, and sat on the soft bed, absent-minded. Today, she had pped Joseph twice out of sheer desperation. At that moment, she felt she was doomed. ..... If this had happened in the Smith¡¯s, she would have been beaten to death by Carl. To her surprise, Joseph did not beat her. Could it be that Mr. Charlie denounced domestic violence and educated him well? Impossible. If it were the case, that guy would not bury himself in parties and flirt with bikini beauties. Moreover, Joseph was very bossy. No one dared to beat him. But today she had pped him twice... He definitely would not let her get away with it. Damn it. Was he plotting to take revenge on her? Would he torture her? ... Before Isabe got an answer, the door was opened and Joseph walked in, wearing a bathrobe. Isabe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately cowered towards the corner of the bed. Joseph nced at her indifferently, walked straight to the bed and took off his bathrobe. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The brave Isabe at the Spa shop was gone. Looking at tall and strong Joseph in front of her, she trembled with fear, ¡°You promised not to touch me. I¡¯m not a casual woman. Not at all.¡± Joseph bent over to her. Isabe closed her eyes in despair. ... Feeling a cold and soft kiss on her forehead, Isabe was astonished and opened her eyes. Joseph put on his pajamas andy down on one side of the bed. He closed his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°This is my grandpa¡¯s order.¡± ¡°Order?¡± Isabe was confused, ¡°What order?¡± ¡°A bedtime kiss.¡± Isabe touched her forehead and said nkly, ¡°Grandpa asked you to kiss me before sleep? Really?¡± ¡°No need to doubt it.¡± Joseph roared, ¡°Sleep! Now! If you don¡¯t sleep, get out!¡± ¡°OK!¡± Isabe was so frightened that she immediately turned off the bedsidemp andy down. It was a quiet night. Moon shone through the curtains, casting hazy silver shadow. The air was filled with Joseph¡¯s scent, the smell of tobo and perfume, a unique mix of aggressiveness and coldness. Isabe¡¯s eyes widened as she carefully swallowed her saliva. This was the first time that she had shared a bed with a man, and the man was Joseph. Not her husband, her lover, or even her boyfriend. An hour ago, he wanted to possess and humiliate her, like a devil. But now, he gently kissed her forehead, andy down beside her without any indecent behavior. And then, they shared a bed naturally... By the way... Although the bed was very big and the room between Joseph and her was enough for another person, Isabe could still subtly perceive the heat from his body. She carefully moved her body a little bit towards the edge of the bed. Then, making sure that she did not wake up Joseph, she moved a little more. She moved little by little. She did not stop until her hand already stretched out from under the quilt, and she could hardly perceive the heat from Joseph¡¯s body. She closed her sleepy eyes securely. She did not know how to evaluate Joseph. Maybe she could say that he was fickle? She was so tired today, but fortunately... Nothing serious happened. Well, she should write a book called ¡°The Defense for Integrity¡±... Unfortunately, a few hourster, a tragedy happened, and Isabe almost lost her integrity. At around 2 or 3 a.m., she turned over and fell to the ground. ¡°Ouch!¡± Due to what had happened in the day, Isabe had nightmares and recalled unhappy experiences. Therefore, the moment she fell to the ground, she thought that she was beaten again and began to sob. She mixed up the reality and her dreams. ¡°Isabe! Why are you wailing beside the bedte at night?¡± Someone pped her face. Isabe finally woke up. She opened her eyes and saw Joseph in front of her. Isabe thought that the nightmare came true, and cried even louder. Instead of sobbing, she cried loudly with fear. ¡°Am I a ghost? Why are you so afraid of me?¡± Joseph scratched his messy hair, reluctantly pulled Isabe up from the floor and took her back into bed. He ordered faintly, ¡°Stop wailing. Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw you out of the window.¡± Isabe immediately shut up. Joseph pulled her closer and hugged her, finding her body soft and small. He felt veryfortable and spontaneously hugged her more tightly. Isabe sobbed. She was still a little confused, but attracted by Joseph¡¯s warm embrace, she could not help getting closer to him. The two had a good sleep. The next morning, the sun shone on the bed through the window. The instant she opened her eyes, Isabe remembered what had happenedst night. Then, she quickly rolled out of bed. ¡°You really like rolling out of bed?¡± There came a faint voice. On the other side of the room was Joseph sitting on the sofa. Wearing a suit, he gracefully held a gold-rimmed white porcin cup in his hand. He was so good-looking. ¡°No.¡± Isabe got up. She suddenly did not dare to look at Joseph, ¡°I identally fell off the bed.¡± ¡°In the future, sleep in the middle of the bed, then you won¡¯t fall.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe, ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, ring the bell at the bedside to order breakfast.¡± Isabe was a little confused, ¡°Won¡¯t we have breakfast with grandpa?¡± Joseph lowered his head to take a sip from the cup, ¡°Then how do you exin your walnut-like puffy eyelids and the fingerprints on my face?¡± Isabe nced at Joseph and found that his cheeks were slightly swollen. It was because of her. ¡°Well...¡± Isabe lowered her head and said awkwardly, ¡°What if grandpa suspects...?¡± ..... ¡°You can tell him at noon that you had much fun and stayed upte yesterday.¡± Joseph stood up. ¡°I tell him?¡± Isabe was nk, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back to thepany.¡± ¡°Company?¡± Isabe anxiously grabbed Joseph¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Joseph looked down at Isabe and suddenly approached her. His eyes were piercing, ¡°Do you want me to stay here?¡± Chapter 80 80 Three Photos ¡®Do you want me to stay here?¡¯ The answer was no for sure! ¡®But if make him leave, would he be really mad at me?¡¯ Isabe let go of Joseph and hesitated, not knowing what to say. ¡°Well.¡± Joseph smiled coldly, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to, just say so. I¡¯m just a devil to you. You won¡¯t befortable with a devil around, will you?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t say anything. Obviously she was not denying it. ¡°Diving, motorboat, Spa...¡± Joseph walked towards the door. There was disappointment in his eyes, ¡°You can y whatever you want to.¡± ..... ¡°I will take photos and send them to you!¡± Isabe looked up and said, ¡°Well, I will make sure that you see all the fun photos!¡± Joseph paused and coldly snorted, ¡°No bother. It¡¯s so boring!¡± Then he walked out of the door and left. Isabe stood by the window and watched the helicopter disappear from her sight. On it, there was the me-shaped crest of the Wilson family. Somehow, she suddenly felt a little bit lost. Lost? No! She was happy! Yes! She was finally free! Joseph, the devil, had finally left! ... Someone was knocking on the door. Isabe immediately sat upright and cleared her throat. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± William, the housekeeper, came in with a dining cart and said with a smile, ¡°I heard you¡¯re awake. Here is your breakfast.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Isabe stood up and said, ¡°Take a rest. I can help myself.¡± William tactfully refused, ¡°This is my job.¡± Then he took out a box and handed it over to Isabe, ¡°This is a gift from Mr. Joseph.¡± ¡°A gift?¡± Isabe opened up the box with doubt. There were two things in total: a sky blue bikini and a wristband of Tears of Blue Mirror. Isabe touched the me crest on the wristband, which was extremely domineering with golden red patterns, and asked, ¡°This is...?¡± ¡°This is Mr. Joseph¡¯s wristband. With it, not only can you enjoy top treatment and y all the games, you can also be served by any stuff anywhere on the ind. Anyway, I hope you can enjoy yourself today.¡± William said with a smile. ... The Global Group, Peace City Headquarter, President¡¯s Office, 10:00 a.m. Joseph threw all the documents on the ground and said, ¡°What a mess! Is this your proposal?¡± Several executives stood in front of him with their hands lowered, trembling with fear. ¡°Get it redone!¡± Joseph said angrily, ¡°I want to see your revised proposal before 6 o¡¯clock tonight. Hand in your proposal, or hand in your resignation!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone immediately ran out of the president¡¯s office, fearing that the furious Joseph would chop them into pieces alive if they stayed there longer. Gerry tidied up the mess on the ground silently. Looking at Joseph, who was pinching his nose, he hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, do you want to take a break?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gerry hesitated for a moment again. ¡°Actually, things here can be done remotely. Why don¡¯t we return to the Tears of Blue Mirror...?¡± ¡°No need to!¡± Joseph refused loudly. ... Iing text message interrupted their conversation. Gerry took up the phone and handed it over to Joseph, ¡°Mr. Joseph, it¡¯s from Miss Isabe.¡± Joseph frowned, ¡°Leave it! I don¡¯t want to see it.¡± ¡°Another one. It¡¯s still an MMS.¡± Joseph grabbed the phone. It was two photos. The first one was Isabe wearing a blue bikini and making faces with a king crab in her arms. It was noted as ¡°Mr. Joseph, thank you for your gift. It is very pretty and it fits me well!¡± ¡®The work of a famous internationally designer of course fits you well. And it¡¯s pretty for sure.¡¯ ¡®This innocent girl definitely doesn¡¯t know that it is delivered here by ne overnight.¡¯ The second photo was Isabe holding a bucket in her diving suit andughing happily with a little sea snake in her hand. No notes on this photo. ¡®All the girls pick pretty coral or something cute. This woman is really sassy. She directly catches a sea snake.¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t she afraid of getting bitten?¡¯ However, this bright smile... Yesterday, she cried as if she had nothing left in the world and today she could be this happy. ¡®What a fickle woman.¡¯ Just as Joseph was thinking, a third photo came. A bunch of people was ying something like beach volleyball in the photo. Standing in the first row were girls in bikinis, and the second were boys wearing beach pants. Isabe sat in the middle andughed happily, doing a peace gesture with her hands. And she was the only girl wearing sun-protective clothing. Joseph frowned. However, what made him even more concerned was Isabe¡¯s sitting posture. Although there were legs covering, the position of the briefs and thighs was still... Moreover, there was a boy behind her who ced his hand on her shoulder. It was simply... ¡°Post such photos to provoke me. You are courting death!¡± Joseph threw his phone away and continued to work. Gerry looked at him in confusion. In just a few minutes, Joseph¡¯s expression was bing truly uneasy. It was only several photos. Sometimes he was rxed and with smile on his face. At other times, he frowned and threw away his phone angrily. Damn. What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Josephtely? Could it be that he¡¯s schizophrenic due to too much pressure... ¡°Gerry!¡± Joseph suddenly roared. Gerry was shocked and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Get the helicopter ready! I want to go back!¡± Joseph stood up impatiently and said, ¡°It seems that the damn girl still doesn¡¯t know what she did! She needs to be fixed!¡± ¡°Yes, sir....¡± The lion was enraged. He thought that the little fox under his ws had deliberately used ambiguous photos to challenge him. At noon, Isabe was eating seafood with Charlie. ¡°Isabe, do you enjoy yourself for the past two days?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. I dived, rode a motorboat, and yed beach volleyball.¡± Isabe said happily, ¡°It¡¯s really fun!¡± ¡°Let Joseph bring you over more often.¡± ..... Charlie smiled and said, ¡°I hope that your cheerful personality can make an effect on Joseph. He is too boring.¡± ... Isabeughed, ¡°Would a grandpa actually think his own grandson boring?¡± ¡°Yes. Taking over the family business too early makes him more mature than others in his age.¡± Charlie thought for a moment and said, ¡°Even when I talk to him, I feel like we are having a conversation about business. I hate it. Besides, he has been doing things behind my back these past few years. He¡¯s simply a young man who is willing to do anything to achieve his goals. Although this is also the way I did things when I was young.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what he¡¯s like to you....¡± Isabe was a little surprised. ¡°No. Of course he wasn¡¯t like this in the past. Ever since...¡± Charlie paused. Isabe asked, ¡°Since what?¡± Chapter 81 81 Three Photos ¡®Do you want me to stay here?¡¯ The answer was no for sure! ¡®But if make him leave, would he be really mad at me?¡¯ Isabe let go of Joseph and hesitated, not knowing what to say. ¡°Well.¡± Joseph smiled coldly, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to, just say so. I¡¯m just a devil to you. You won¡¯t befortable with a devil around, will you?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t say anything. Obviously she was not denying it. ¡°Diving, motorboat, Spa...¡± Joseph walked towards the door. There was disappointment in his eyes, ¡°You can y whatever you want to.¡± ..... ¡°I will take photos and send them to you!¡± Isabe looked up and said, ¡°Well, I will make sure that you see all the fun photos!¡± Joseph paused and coldly snorted, ¡°No bother. It¡¯s so boring!¡± Then he walked out of the door and left. Isabe stood by the window and watched the helicopter disappear from her sight. On it, there was the me-shaped crest of the Wilson family. Somehow, she suddenly felt a little bit lost. Lost? No! She was happy! Yes! She was finally free! Joseph, the devil, had finally left! ... Someone was knocking on the door. Isabe immediately sat upright and cleared her throat. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± William, the housekeeper, came in with a dining cart and said with a smile, ¡°I heard you¡¯re awake. Here is your breakfast.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Isabe stood up and said, ¡°Take a rest. I can help myself.¡± William tactfully refused, ¡°This is my job.¡± Then he took out a box and handed it over to Isabe, ¡°This is a gift from Mr. Joseph.¡± ¡°A gift?¡± Isabe opened up the box with doubt. There were two things in total: a sky blue bikini and a wristband of Tears of Blue Mirror. Isabe touched the me crest on the wristband, which was extremely domineering with golden red patterns, and asked, ¡°This is...?¡± ¡°This is Mr. Joseph¡¯s wristband. With it, not only can you enjoy top treatment and y all the games, you can also be served by any stuff anywhere on the ind. Anyway, I hope you can enjoy yourself today.¡± William said with a smile. ... The Global Group, Peace City Headquarter, President¡¯s Office, 10:00 a.m. Joseph threw all the documents on the ground and said, ¡°What a mess! Is this your proposal?¡± Several executives stood in front of him with their hands lowered, trembling with fear. ¡°Get it redone!¡± Joseph said angrily, ¡°I want to see your revised proposal before 6 o¡¯clock tonight. Hand in your proposal, or hand in your resignation!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone immediately ran out of the president¡¯s office, fearing that the furious Joseph would chop them into pieces alive if they stayed there longer. Gerry tidied up the mess on the ground silently. Looking at Joseph, who was pinching his nose, he hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, do you want to take a break?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gerry hesitated for a moment again. ¡°Actually, things here can be done remotely. Why don¡¯t we return to the Tears of Blue Mirror...?¡± ¡°No need to!¡± Joseph refused loudly. ... Iing text message interrupted their conversation. Gerry took up the phone and handed it over to Joseph, ¡°Mr. Joseph, it¡¯s from Miss Isabe.¡± Joseph frowned, ¡°Leave it! I don¡¯t want to see it.¡± ¡°Another one. It¡¯s still an MMS.¡± Joseph grabbed the phone. It was two photos. The first one was Isabe wearing a blue bikini and making faces with a king crab in her arms. It was noted as ¡°Mr. Joseph, thank you for your gift. It is very pretty and it fits me well!¡± ¡®The work of a famous internationally designer of course fits you well. And it¡¯s pretty for sure.¡¯ ¡®This innocent girl definitely doesn¡¯t know that it is delivered here by ne overnight.¡¯ The second photo was Isabe holding a bucket in her diving suit andughing happily with a little sea snake in her hand. No notes on this photo. ¡®All the girls pick pretty coral or something cute. This woman is really sassy. She directly catches a sea snake.¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t she afraid of getting bitten?¡¯ However, this bright smile... Yesterday, she cried as if she had nothing left in the world and today she could be this happy. ¡®What a fickle woman.¡¯ Just as Joseph was thinking, a third photo came. A bunch of people was ying something like beach volleyball in the photo. Standing in the first row were girls in bikinis, and the second were boys wearing beach pants. Isabe sat in the middle andughed happily, doing a peace gesture with her hands. And she was the only girl wearing sun-protective clothing. Joseph frowned. However, what made him even more concerned was Isabe¡¯s sitting posture. Although there were legs covering, the position of the briefs and thighs was still... Moreover, there was a boy behind her who ced his hand on her shoulder. It was simply... ¡°Post such photos to provoke me. You are courting death!¡± Joseph threw his phone away and continued to work. Gerry looked at him in confusion. In just a few minutes, Joseph¡¯s expression was bing truly uneasy. It was only several photos. Sometimes he was rxed and with smile on his face. At other times, he frowned and threw away his phone angrily. Damn. What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Josephtely? Could it be that he¡¯s schizophrenic due to too much pressure... ¡°Gerry!¡± Joseph suddenly roared. Gerry was shocked and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Get the helicopter ready! I want to go back!¡± Joseph stood up impatiently and said, ¡°It seems that the damn girl still doesn¡¯t know what she did! She needs to be fixed!¡± ¡°Yes, sir....¡± The lion was enraged. He thought that the little fox under his ws had deliberately used ambiguous photos to challenge him. At noon, Isabe was eating seafood with Charlie. ¡°Isabe, do you enjoy yourself for the past two days?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. I dived, rode a motorboat, and yed beach volleyball.¡± Isabe said happily, ¡°It¡¯s really fun!¡± ¡°Let Joseph bring you over more often.¡± ..... Charlie smiled and said, ¡°I hope that your cheerful personality can make an effect on Joseph. He is too boring.¡± ... Isabeughed, ¡°Would a grandpa actually think his own grandson boring?¡± ¡°Yes. Taking over the family business too early makes him more mature than others in his age.¡± Charlie thought for a moment and said, ¡°Even when I talk to him, I feel like we are having a conversation about business. I hate it. Besides, he has been doing things behind my back these past few years. He¡¯s simply a young man who is willing to do anything to achieve his goals. Although this is also the way I did things when I was young.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what he¡¯s like to you....¡± Isabe was a little surprised. ¡°No. Of course he wasn¡¯t like this in the past. Ever since...¡± Charlie paused. Isabe asked, ¡°Since what?¡± Chapter 82 82 Drowning ¡°Ever since he became the president of the Global Group.¡± Charlie smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, Isabe, I think Joseph is like ice and you are the me. You are born for each other.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you are really good with words.¡± Isabe was aware that he wanted to say something more, but she was so smart that she didn¡¯t go further and just followed Charlie¡¯s words. Curiosity was not a good thing. Maybe it was better for her not to know the ongoing things of such a big family. Anyway, a monthter, it had nothing to do with her. ¡°It¡¯s true. Although Joseph seems to be independent in everything, he is amateur in going after a girl.¡± Charlie helplessly waved his hands. ¡°He doesn¡¯t understand romance at all. A little boy can say sweeter thing than him. I¡¯ve always been afraid that he would never find a close and loving partner.¡± ¡°But I think he¡¯s pretty good.¡± ..... Isabe raised her eyebrows. Who was rocking the party? Who almost gotid with her in the Emperor Entertainment? Who was surrounded by numbers of bikini girls on the beach? Charlie worried this grandson would be single forever while his dear grandson had already with many women. ¡®What a hypocritical man.¡¯ ¡°Mr. Charlie, Mr. Joseph is back.¡± Gerry walked over and bowed. ¡°Joseph is back?¡± Charlie was confused, ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he would be busy at work today?¡± ¡°Work is pretty much done.¡± Just as they were talking, Joseph walked in with good mood, ¡°Considering that this is a rare opportunity, I decide to be with Isabe this afternoon.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Isabe with gentle in his eyes. Isabe had goose bumped all over. ¡°I see.¡± Charlie smiled and said, ¡°Joseph, you know how to take care of someone now. Good.¡± Ever since Isabe saw Joseph appear at the door, she couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed.... ¡®Didn¡¯t he promise to leave her alone? Why is he back? I¡¯m having a good time without him!¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t need this man to be around at all!¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s up, Isabe? It seems that you don¡¯t want me to be with you at all.¡± Joseph took the chair beside Isabe and said with a smile, ¡°Do you?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Isabe immediately changed her attitude and used her hands to cover her face with embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s just embarrassing that you say such words in front of Grandpa.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you send me photos to call me back? There is nothing to be ashamed of.¡± However, Joseph¡¯s expression shown that he was not friendly at all. Isabe didn¡¯t know why her photos could summon a devil like him, so she shrunk her neck and said, ¡°I just keep my promise.¡± In the afternoon, the two of them went swimming at the beach. Isabe walked in front with Joseph following behind. Then, he looked at Isabe¡¯s white legs and suddenly felt annoyed... ¡°Gerry.¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Clear the ce where we go toter. Do you copy?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You can let a few beauties stay.¡± ¡°Yes....¡± Isabe noticed that whenever Joseph shown up, the happiness of her was took away thoroughly. ¡®Is it because of Joseph¡¯s fierce looking? He can make a noisy ce silent immediately by just passing through.¡¯ ¡°Joseph, actually you don¡¯t have to be here with me. I won¡¯tin to grandpa.¡± Isabe scratched her head. ¡°What?¡± Joseph nced at her coldly, ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I mean.... Could you let your bodyguards go away? They are scaring people.¡± Isabe held her raft that shaped like a big yellow duck and negotiated, ¡°No one dares to y with me anymore. What¡¯s the point of using out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ying with you.¡± Joseph was lying on the raft with a ss of red wine in his hand, leisurely passing by. ... ¡®Hey! Joseph, it seems that you are waiting for someone to serve you instead of ying with me.¡¯ ¡°Why are you still wearing sun-protective clothing in the sea?¡± Joseph seemed that he was just asking a casual question. Isabe paused, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of suntan.¡± Joseph said, ¡°Actually, those scars aren¡¯t that ugly. There¡¯s no need to be ashamed. Come on, take it off and show me the bikini I bought.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ashamed!¡± Isabe¡¯s face flushed and she immediately paddled away. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Joseph grabbed Isabe¡¯s cor and said with a wicked smile, ¡°Would you pull my raft and drag me forward?¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your ve!¡± Isabe shook Joseph¡¯s hand off. ¡°Yes, you are indeed not my ve. You are a ve with patterns on your back.¡± Joseph pulled Isabe back. ¡°You¡¯re the ve!¡± Joseph was really nasty. He had knew what she cared about the most. Isabe struggled hard and said, ¡°Let go of me!¡± Unexpectedly, the raft was unstable on the water, and Joseph suddenly fell into the sea. Isabe knew that she was in trouble. She was so frightened that she immediately paddled away. ¡°Isa.... ¡± Joseph cried out in panic, ¡°Damn woman, I can¡¯t swim!¡± ¡°What?¡± Isabe had been pleased. But when she turned around, she saw Joseph struggling. However, the raft was already far away from him. She was so scared and screamed, ¡°Why did you go into water if you can¡¯t swim? Gerry! Come and save your Mr. Joseph!¡± At this moment, Gerry and other bodyguards were all restrained by Joseph after hemanded them to stay away. They didn¡¯t even see what was happening here. Moreover, they were too far away to hear Isabe¡¯s calling for help. ¡°Joseph, hold your breath!¡± As Isabe anxiously cried for help, she paddled towards Joseph. She approached him and grabbed his hand. Joseph floated up, but he was unconscious. ¡°Joseph! Don¡¯t scare me! Wake up!¡± Isabe ced Joseph¡¯s arm on her shoulder. Her tiny body was pressed. It was as if she was carrying Joseph, such a big man, on her back. Thanks to buoyancy. Then she held her duck¡¯s legs and swiftly paddled towards the shore. ¡°So you are a ve that enjoys carrying its master!¡± Josephughed and said. Just as Isabe was exhausted, Joseph suddenly opened his eyes and pulled Isabe into the water. ¡°No!¡± Isabe screamed and sank into the water with Joseph. The water was ice-cold, something that Isabe had never experienced before. She panicked and closed her eyes to hold her breath. Suddenly, she felt a pair of hands reaching her chest and pulling her sun-protective clothing off. Isabe opened her eyes in surprise. The person behind her directly grabbed her face and kissed on her lips... ..... Chapter 83 83 Drowning ¡°Ever since he became the president of the Global Group.¡± Charlie smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, Isabe, I think Joseph is like ice and you are the me. You are born for each other.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you are really good with words.¡± Isabe was aware that he wanted to say something more, but she was so smart that she didn¡¯t go further and just followed Charlie¡¯s words. Curiosity was not a good thing. Maybe it was better for her not to know the ongoing things of such a big family. Anyway, a monthter, it had nothing to do with her. ¡°It¡¯s true. Although Joseph seems to be independent in everything, he is amateur in going after a girl.¡± Charlie helplessly waved his hands. ¡°He doesn¡¯t understand romance at all. A little boy can say sweeter thing than him. I¡¯ve always been afraid that he would never find a close and loving partner.¡± ¡°But I think he¡¯s pretty good.¡± ..... Isabe raised her eyebrows. Who was rocking the party? Who almost gotid with her in the Emperor Entertainment? Who was surrounded by numbers of bikini girls on the beach? Charlie worried this grandson would be single forever while his dear grandson had already with many women. ¡®What a hypocritical man.¡¯ ¡°Mr. Charlie, Mr. Joseph is back.¡± Gerry walked over and bowed. ¡°Joseph is back?¡± Charlie was confused, ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he would be busy at work today?¡± ¡°Work is pretty much done.¡± Just as they were talking, Joseph walked in with good mood, ¡°Considering that this is a rare opportunity, I decide to be with Isabe this afternoon.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Isabe with gentle in his eyes. Isabe had goose bumped all over. ¡°I see.¡± Charlie smiled and said, ¡°Joseph, you know how to take care of someone now. Good.¡± Ever since Isabe saw Joseph appear at the door, she couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed.... ¡®Didn¡¯t he promise to leave her alone? Why is he back? I¡¯m having a good time without him!¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t need this man to be around at all!¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s up, Isabe? It seems that you don¡¯t want me to be with you at all.¡± Joseph took the chair beside Isabe and said with a smile, ¡°Do you?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Isabe immediately changed her attitude and used her hands to cover her face with embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s just embarrassing that you say such words in front of Grandpa.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you send me photos to call me back? There is nothing to be ashamed of.¡± However, Joseph¡¯s expression shown that he was not friendly at all. Isabe didn¡¯t know why her photos could summon a devil like him, so she shrunk her neck and said, ¡°I just keep my promise.¡± In the afternoon, the two of them went swimming at the beach. Isabe walked in front with Joseph following behind. Then, he looked at Isabe¡¯s white legs and suddenly felt annoyed... ¡°Gerry.¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Clear the ce where we go toter. Do you copy?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You can let a few beauties stay.¡± ¡°Yes....¡± Isabe noticed that whenever Joseph shown up, the happiness of her was took away thoroughly. ¡®Is it because of Joseph¡¯s fierce looking? He can make a noisy ce silent immediately by just passing through.¡¯ ¡°Joseph, actually you don¡¯t have to be here with me. I won¡¯tin to grandpa.¡± Isabe scratched her head. ¡°What?¡± Joseph nced at her coldly, ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I mean.... Could you let your bodyguards go away? They are scaring people.¡± Isabe held her raft that shaped like a big yellow duck and negotiated, ¡°No one dares to y with me anymore. What¡¯s the point of using out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ying with you.¡± Joseph was lying on the raft with a ss of red wine in his hand, leisurely passing by. ... ¡®Hey! Joseph, it seems that you are waiting for someone to serve you instead of ying with me.¡¯ ¡°Why are you still wearing sun-protective clothing in the sea?¡± Joseph seemed that he was just asking a casual question. Isabe paused, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of suntan.¡± Joseph said, ¡°Actually, those scars aren¡¯t that ugly. There¡¯s no need to be ashamed. Come on, take it off and show me the bikini I bought.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ashamed!¡± Isabe¡¯s face flushed and she immediately paddled away. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Joseph grabbed Isabe¡¯s cor and said with a wicked smile, ¡°Would you pull my raft and drag me forward?¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your ve!¡± Isabe shook Joseph¡¯s hand off. ¡°Yes, you are indeed not my ve. You are a ve with patterns on your back.¡± Joseph pulled Isabe back. ¡°You¡¯re the ve!¡± Joseph was really nasty. He had knew what she cared about the most. Isabe struggled hard and said, ¡°Let go of me!¡± Unexpectedly, the raft was unstable on the water, and Joseph suddenly fell into the sea. Isabe knew that she was in trouble. She was so frightened that she immediately paddled away. ¡°Isa.... ¡± Joseph cried out in panic, ¡°Damn woman, I can¡¯t swim!¡± ¡°What?¡± Isabe had been pleased. But when she turned around, she saw Joseph struggling. However, the raft was already far away from him. She was so scared and screamed, ¡°Why did you go into water if you can¡¯t swim? Gerry! Come and save your Mr. Joseph!¡± At this moment, Gerry and other bodyguards were all restrained by Joseph after hemanded them to stay away. They didn¡¯t even see what was happening here. Moreover, they were too far away to hear Isabe¡¯s calling for help. ¡°Joseph, hold your breath!¡± As Isabe anxiously cried for help, she paddled towards Joseph. She approached him and grabbed his hand. Joseph floated up, but he was unconscious. ¡°Joseph! Don¡¯t scare me! Wake up!¡± Isabe ced Joseph¡¯s arm on her shoulder. Her tiny body was pressed. It was as if she was carrying Joseph, such a big man, on her back. Thanks to buoyancy. Then she held her duck¡¯s legs and swiftly paddled towards the shore. ¡°So you are a ve that enjoys carrying its master!¡± Josephughed and said. Just as Isabe was exhausted, Joseph suddenly opened his eyes and pulled Isabe into the water. ¡°No!¡± Isabe screamed and sank into the water with Joseph. The water was ice-cold, something that Isabe had never experienced before. She panicked and closed her eyes to hold her breath. Suddenly, she felt a pair of hands reaching her chest and pulling her sun-protective clothing off. Isabe opened her eyes in surprise. The person behind her directly grabbed her face and kissed on her lips... ..... Chapter 84 84 Crocodile Tears ¡°No....¡± Joseph hugged Isabe¡¯s waist hard and bit her mouth, his tongue invading her tightly pursed lips. She was dying for air and parted her lips. The next thing she knew, his warm breath and refreshing aroma came rushing into her mouth. A suffocating feeling of dizziness overwhelmed her. After a long time, he carried her out of the water but didn¡¯t stop kissing her. He had only wanted to grab a feel to piss her off. However, when she was hugged into him, his mind became a hot mess. He just wanted more. ..... A bodyguard on the shore smiled and nced out of the corner of his eye, whispering, ¡°Mr. Joseph always ys this trick with girls. It looks like it never fails.¡± ¡°Excitement and romance are the best team. I guess they would head straight back to the hotel, you know, to have....¡± A shadow cloaked them. They immediately stood upright, their heads covered in sweat. ¡°Mr. Gerry....¡± ¡°If I hear that again, you know the consequences.¡± ¡°Mr. Gerry! We will never say something like that again!¡± Gerry¡¯s eyes dulled. ¡°Good. We can¡¯t gossip about Mr. Joseph.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, they all heard a p. Gerry looked up and saw Isabe had thwacked Joseph in the face. Then, she fiercely pushed him away. ¡°I almost died! You pervert! All you do is kiss me! Are you some horny animal?¡± The bodyguard whispered, ¡°Damn it, this one wouldn¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°How would I know you can¡¯t swim?¡± Joseph was wearing a furious look, but he sounded guilty, and half of his face was masked by his hand. ¡°And why did you save me if you can¡¯t swim? What¡¯s your problem?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I have a problem! My head must have hit something!¡± Isabe howled, ¡°I won¡¯t see you again! Nothing good has happened when I am with you!¡± The bodyguards looked at each other. ¡°Isabe! Hey!¡± Joseph chased after her, while she marched to the beach. Gerry thought for a moment and asked the bodyguards to stand by. Then he ran to Joseph with towels. Isabe scurried a few steps and hid in a crack in the rocks. Joseph shouted through his teeth, ¡°Isabe, enough is enough. You are not dead!¡± ¡°But I could be!¡± She kept bawling, ¡°What did I do in my past life to meet you in this one?¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°You hit me! I¡¯m going to tell Grandpa!¡± ¡°Who hit you? I just tugged you! You¡¯ve lost your mind! Come out!¡± Gerry is standing by with towels. The he gave a little chuckle watching Joseph sticking his head to the crack with his butt to him. Joseph straightened his back and turned around. Noticing Gerry was alone, he asked with a frown, ¡°What was that noise?¡± Gerry asked expressionlessly, ¡°What noise?¡± Joseph eyed Gerry suspiciously and said, ¡°Wait by the rocks. Don¡¯te over unless I ask you to.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Gerry left, Joseph sat on the ground and yed with the sand, casually saying, ¡°Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t Gerry¡¯s chuckle. Otherwise, you would be in huge trouble. Do you know why?¡± Isabe¡¯s cry lowered. She stared at Joseph with caution and curiosity in her eyes. ¡°Gerry is young, but he used to be someone in the underworld.¡± He squinted at her and exaggerated, ¡°His nickname is Iron-faced Demon, which means he is always poker-faced.¡± Her sobs were even gentler. Apparently, she was paying attention to his exnation. ¡°He has been working for me for six or seven years. But I¡¯ve never seen him smile.¡± He recalled, ¡°Actually, I even suspected he had some kind of muscr paralysis, because how can a person have no emotions? However....¡± ¡°What?¡± asked she. ¡°Isabe, look! Gerry has taken off his shirt! He has six pack abs!¡± ¡°What? Didn¡¯t Gerry always wear a long-sleeved suit?¡± As soon as Isabe stuck her head out, Joseph pulled her from the crack with a jerk. She fell to the ground with her face down, and he quickly pinned her under him, fiercely pping her butt. ¡°Where are you gonna hide now, dirty fox?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± She struggled and shouted, ¡°This is bullying!¡± ¡°So what?¡± He pinched her chin and closed in on her. ¡°You came out of your den when you heard Gerry took off his shirt. I knew it. You are a dirty fox.¡± She gazed at him and pursed her lips, breaking into tears. ¡°Alright, alright, cut the theatrics.¡± He pulled her up and said, ¡°You are the biggest cry-baby I have ever seen! But I know these are crocodile tears. You are just trying to protect yourself.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t say anything. She was surprised he had seen through her. Ever since the carnival, she had had a feeling he couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry. And she got surer when they came to Tears of Blue Mirror. So crying was her way of saving her own skin. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t even do anything to her even if she hit him. For example, she had pped him twice in the health club, and she had just pped him on the beach. The devilish Joseph did have soft spots. ¡°I cried because you made me.¡± She argued, ¡°These aren¡¯t crocodile tears. They are real. I almost died just now.¡± Joseph gave a sneer. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because I wanted you to show your scars?¡± As he spoke, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°You want to do that again?¡± Just as Isabe was about to struggle, she felt his fingers on her back. ¡°It isn¡¯t that ugly.¡± Isabe was surprised. She felt his hot palm trace her back to her butt. Shivering all over, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t need tofort me, Mr. Joseph.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± He said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many women in nightclubs, so I would say objectively that your back doesn¡¯t feel good.¡± ¡°Nightclubs?¡± ¡®Mr. Joseph, you sound weird!¡¯ ¡°Because a lot of women there show off their backs.¡± Isabe was offended. She had been touched assuming he cared about her. But after she knew what he meant, she brushed away his hand and roared, ¡°Mr. Joseph, we shouldn¡¯t hang out anymore. If you harass me again, I¡¯ll tell Grandpa!¡± Then she stood up to leave. ¡°I can help you remove the scars!¡± He yelled, ¡°Isabe, I can give you everything you want in this month. Tell me what you want the most.¡± Chapter 85 85 Crocodile Tears ¡°No....¡± Joseph hugged Isabe¡¯s waist hard and bit her mouth, his tongue invading her tightly pursed lips. She was dying for air and parted her lips. The next thing she knew, his warm breath and refreshing aroma came rushing into her mouth. A suffocating feeling of dizziness overwhelmed her. After a long time, he carried her out of the water but didn¡¯t stop kissing her. He had only wanted to grab a feel to piss her off. However, when she was hugged into him, his mind became a hot mess. He just wanted more. ..... A bodyguard on the shore smiled and nced out of the corner of his eye, whispering, ¡°Mr. Joseph always ys this trick with girls. It looks like it never fails.¡± ¡°Excitement and romance are the best team. I guess they would head straight back to the hotel, you know, to have....¡± A shadow cloaked them. They immediately stood upright, their heads covered in sweat. ¡°Mr. Gerry....¡± ¡°If I hear that again, you know the consequences.¡± ¡°Mr. Gerry! We will never say something like that again!¡± Gerry¡¯s eyes dulled. ¡°Good. We can¡¯t gossip about Mr. Joseph.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, they all heard a p. Gerry looked up and saw Isabe had thwacked Joseph in the face. Then, she fiercely pushed him away. ¡°I almost died! You pervert! All you do is kiss me! Are you some horny animal?¡± The bodyguard whispered, ¡°Damn it, this one wouldn¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°How would I know you can¡¯t swim?¡± Joseph was wearing a furious look, but he sounded guilty, and half of his face was masked by his hand. ¡°And why did you save me if you can¡¯t swim? What¡¯s your problem?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I have a problem! My head must have hit something!¡± Isabe howled, ¡°I won¡¯t see you again! Nothing good has happened when I am with you!¡± The bodyguards looked at each other. ¡°Isabe! Hey!¡± Joseph chased after her, while she marched to the beach. Gerry thought for a moment and asked the bodyguards to stand by. Then he ran to Joseph with towels. Isabe scurried a few steps and hid in a crack in the rocks. Joseph shouted through his teeth, ¡°Isabe, enough is enough. You are not dead!¡± ¡°But I could be!¡± She kept bawling, ¡°What did I do in my past life to meet you in this one?¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°You hit me! I¡¯m going to tell Grandpa!¡± ¡°Who hit you? I just tugged you! You¡¯ve lost your mind! Come out!¡± Gerry is standing by with towels. The he gave a little chuckle watching Joseph sticking his head to the crack with his butt to him. Joseph straightened his back and turned around. Noticing Gerry was alone, he asked with a frown, ¡°What was that noise?¡± Gerry asked expressionlessly, ¡°What noise?¡± Joseph eyed Gerry suspiciously and said, ¡°Wait by the rocks. Don¡¯te over unless I ask you to.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Gerry left, Joseph sat on the ground and yed with the sand, casually saying, ¡°Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t Gerry¡¯s chuckle. Otherwise, you would be in huge trouble. Do you know why?¡± Isabe¡¯s cry lowered. She stared at Joseph with caution and curiosity in her eyes. ¡°Gerry is young, but he used to be someone in the underworld.¡± He squinted at her and exaggerated, ¡°His nickname is Iron-faced Demon, which means he is always poker-faced.¡± Her sobs were even gentler. Apparently, she was paying attention to his exnation. ¡°He has been working for me for six or seven years. But I¡¯ve never seen him smile.¡± He recalled, ¡°Actually, I even suspected he had some kind of muscr paralysis, because how can a person have no emotions? However....¡± ¡°What?¡± asked she. ¡°Isabe, look! Gerry has taken off his shirt! He has six pack abs!¡± ¡°What? Didn¡¯t Gerry always wear a long-sleeved suit?¡± As soon as Isabe stuck her head out, Joseph pulled her from the crack with a jerk. She fell to the ground with her face down, and he quickly pinned her under him, fiercely pping her butt. ¡°Where are you gonna hide now, dirty fox?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± She struggled and shouted, ¡°This is bullying!¡± ¡°So what?¡± He pinched her chin and closed in on her. ¡°You came out of your den when you heard Gerry took off his shirt. I knew it. You are a dirty fox.¡± She gazed at him and pursed her lips, breaking into tears. ¡°Alright, alright, cut the theatrics.¡± He pulled her up and said, ¡°You are the biggest cry-baby I have ever seen! But I know these are crocodile tears. You are just trying to protect yourself.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t say anything. She was surprised he had seen through her. Ever since the carnival, she had had a feeling he couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry. And she got surer when they came to Tears of Blue Mirror. So crying was her way of saving her own skin. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t even do anything to her even if she hit him. For example, she had pped him twice in the health club, and she had just pped him on the beach. The devilish Joseph did have soft spots. ¡°I cried because you made me.¡± She argued, ¡°These aren¡¯t crocodile tears. They are real. I almost died just now.¡± Joseph gave a sneer. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because I wanted you to show your scars?¡± As he spoke, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°You want to do that again?¡± Just as Isabe was about to struggle, she felt his fingers on her back. ¡°It isn¡¯t that ugly.¡± Isabe was surprised. She felt his hot palm trace her back to her butt. Shivering all over, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t need tofort me, Mr. Joseph.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± He said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many women in nightclubs, so I would say objectively that your back doesn¡¯t feel good.¡± ¡°Nightclubs?¡± ¡®Mr. Joseph, you sound weird!¡¯ ¡°Because a lot of women there show off their backs.¡± Isabe was offended. She had been touched assuming he cared about her. But after she knew what he meant, she brushed away his hand and roared, ¡°Mr. Joseph, we shouldn¡¯t hang out anymore. If you harass me again, I¡¯ll tell Grandpa!¡± Then she stood up to leave. ¡°I can help you remove the scars!¡± He yelled, ¡°Isabe, I can give you everything you want in this month. Tell me what you want the most.¡± Chapter 86 86 Am I Handsome? Isabe was stunned and turned around. ¡°What do I want the most?¡± Joseph looked at her with anticipation. ¡°William said that you are a special girl. Tell me what you like best and what you want the most.¡± Isabe looked down at him and scratched her head in confusion. ¡°Can you leave me alone after I tell you that? I can say anything?¡± ¡°Tell me the truth. Then I¡¯ll leave you alone!¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes flickered with anticipation. This girl was indeed very special as William said. She did not grovel. Although she had ttered him, she had her own principles. Compared to other women who turned extremely obedient when they saw him, Isabelle valued her personality very much. Could she be that special girl who only wanted true love? ..... Could she be the girl to fill his heart and deal with his regrets? ¡®Come on, just say that you only want a lover. You only want true love.¡¯ ¡®If you say it, I will believe you!¡¯ Of course, Isabe did not know that Joseph had these thoughts under his calm face. But she could tell that he looked a little different. So, after thinking for a while, Isabelle said with great caution, ¡°Now I just want money, a lot of money.¡± Joseph¡¯s hope was shattered. Joseph clutched his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t you want anything else, which is as important as money?¡± Isabe thought of Lukas, but she shook her head and said resolutely, ¡°I think the most important thing is money! Hey! Joseph, why are you ring at me again?¡± Joseph said through clenched teeth, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Go away.¡± ¡°What are you doing? It was nice for a minute. Now you¡¯re angry at me again.¡± Isabe stomped angrily and ran towards a crowd. ¡°Mr. Joseph, should we bring Miss Isabe back?¡± Gerry didn¡¯t know what happened and ran out from behind the stone. ¡°No need.¡± Joseph scolded coldly, ¡°Damn William.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Joseph stood up and said with contempt. ¡°She knows how to hurt people. Give her some space. After all, she¡¯s my girl.¡± ¡°Got it. I will tell the bodyguards to go away, so that they would not disturb Miss Isabe.¡± ¡°No. Let her y.¡± Joseph¡¯s shed sinisterly. ¡°I¡¯ve got many ways to remind her that I¡¯m her master.¡± ... Isabe had a very bad afternoon. When she rowed a boat, Joseph passed by and fished on his luxurious private yacht. When she followed the speedboat and surfed, Joseph rode a water scooter and sshed sea water on her face. When shepeted with others to dig in the sand, Joseph drove a small bulldozer to shovel arge spoonful of sand. Then he chased after her and buried her with the sand. ... Isabe looked up and roared. She felt that her beach vacation was going to be ruined by Joseph. But then she saw some people ying ¡°bumper¡± not far away. Sheughed sinisterly and ran over. ¡°Bumper¡± was a game. A woman sat on a man¡¯s shoulders. Then they hit another group. The first to fall into the water lost. So, Joseph also ran over to stop her. But this time, he failed. He could only stand there and watch her y. Because he was the boss of the Global Group. And he would not allow any women to sit on his shoulders. However, he also didn¡¯t want Isabe to sit on another man¡¯s shoulders in a bikini. That was why Joseph stood on the beach and looked all distressed and intimidating. Nobody dared to approach him. Seeing Joseph turned unhappy, Isabe became very satisfied. She thought that she was very smart! ¡°Gerry, go and carry Isabe on your shoulders. I don¡¯t want to see her on another man¡¯s shoulders!¡± Joseph roared. Gerry was stunned. For the first time, he questioned Joseph¡¯s order. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Of course, you. Could it be me? Hurry up!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gerry immediately took off his clothes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Joseph was pissed. ¡°Put your suit on!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Gerry had walked into the sea. Hearing that, he turned to look at Joseph in confusion. This was the first time he feltpletely at a loss after working for Joseph for so many years. Joseph walked over with a dark face. He pushed Gerry away and said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Get ready!¡± The host sounded very enthusiastic from the loudspeaker. Isabe¡¯s partner was a tall and handsome foreigner. He picked up Isabe easily, as if she was a kitten. He praised her in fluent Chinese, ¡°You¡¯re not heavy at all. You¡¯re great.¡± Then he knelt on one knee and made an elegant gesture of invitation. ¡°Beautifuldy, may I be your knight and conquer the sun and the sea with you?¡± ¡°Of course, I....¡± Before Isabelle could finish speaking, a shadow shrouded them. Joseph stood in front of them silently, with eight sturdy bodyguards like the Optimus Prime behind him. Isabelle and her partner were both stunned. She said, ¡°Joseph, you....¡± ¡°Get away from her.¡± Joseph ignored Isabe and looked down at the handsome foreigner with a cold face. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t understand Chinese. Ouch!¡± The foreigner immediately said in English when Joseph came to him. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Take him away!¡± Before the pitiful foreigner could finish speaking, he was dragged away by two bodyguards. Seeing that Joseph, this unpredictable pervert, was about to go crazy again, Isabelle got so scared that she turned to run away. But Joseph pulled her back soon with his long arms and legs. ¡°I quit!¡± Isabe closed her eyes and shrieked, ¡°Calm down! Calm...!¡± Before she finished screaming, she suddenly felt that she was lifted. She opened his eyes and said, ¡°Joseph, you....¡± ¡°Go back with me after this.¡± Joseph held Isabe on his arm and looked distressed. ¡°If you cross me again, I¡¯ll gut you like a fish!¡± ... After an hour of fierce battle, the ¡°bumper¡± finally came to an end. Isabe waved her towel and ran happily in front of Joseph. ¡°That¡¯s fun! Let¡¯s back and have dinner! Seafood feast, I¡¯ming!¡± Joseph walked behind her and looked sullen. Gerry frowned, ¡°Mr. Joseph, did you hurt yourself when you yed that game? Do you need to see Doctor Morris?¡± ¡°Gerry, do you think I¡¯m handsome?¡± Joseph suddenly turned to stare at Gerry. Chapter 87 87 Am I Handsome? Isabe was stunned and turned around. ¡°What do I want the most?¡± Joseph looked at her with anticipation. ¡°William said that you are a special girl. Tell me what you like best and what you want the most.¡± Isabe looked down at him and scratched her head in confusion. ¡°Can you leave me alone after I tell you that? I can say anything?¡± ¡°Tell me the truth. Then I¡¯ll leave you alone!¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes flickered with anticipation. This girl was indeed very special as William said. She did not grovel. Although she had ttered him, she had her own principles. Compared to other women who turned extremely obedient when they saw him, Isabelle valued her personality very much. Could she be that special girl who only wanted true love? ..... Could she be the girl to fill his heart and deal with his regrets? ¡®Come on, just say that you only want a lover. You only want true love.¡¯ ¡®If you say it, I will believe you!¡¯ Of course, Isabe did not know that Joseph had these thoughts under his calm face. But she could tell that he looked a little different. So, after thinking for a while, Isabelle said with great caution, ¡°Now I just want money, a lot of money.¡± Joseph¡¯s hope was shattered. Joseph clutched his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t you want anything else, which is as important as money?¡± Isabe thought of Lukas, but she shook her head and said resolutely, ¡°I think the most important thing is money! Hey! Joseph, why are you ring at me again?¡± Joseph said through clenched teeth, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Go away.¡± ¡°What are you doing? It was nice for a minute. Now you¡¯re angry at me again.¡± Isabe stomped angrily and ran towards a crowd. ¡°Mr. Joseph, should we bring Miss Isabe back?¡± Gerry didn¡¯t know what happened and ran out from behind the stone. ¡°No need.¡± Joseph scolded coldly, ¡°Damn William.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Joseph stood up and said with contempt. ¡°She knows how to hurt people. Give her some space. After all, she¡¯s my girl.¡± ¡°Got it. I will tell the bodyguards to go away, so that they would not disturb Miss Isabe.¡± ¡°No. Let her y.¡± Joseph¡¯s shed sinisterly. ¡°I¡¯ve got many ways to remind her that I¡¯m her master.¡± ... Isabe had a very bad afternoon. When she rowed a boat, Joseph passed by and fished on his luxurious private yacht. When she followed the speedboat and surfed, Joseph rode a water scooter and sshed sea water on her face. When shepeted with others to dig in the sand, Joseph drove a small bulldozer to shovel arge spoonful of sand. Then he chased after her and buried her with the sand. ... Isabe looked up and roared. She felt that her beach vacation was going to be ruined by Joseph. But then she saw some people ying ¡°bumper¡± not far away. Sheughed sinisterly and ran over. ¡°Bumper¡± was a game. A woman sat on a man¡¯s shoulders. Then they hit another group. The first to fall into the water lost. So, Joseph also ran over to stop her. But this time, he failed. He could only stand there and watch her y. Because he was the boss of the Global Group. And he would not allow any women to sit on his shoulders. However, he also didn¡¯t want Isabe to sit on another man¡¯s shoulders in a bikini. That was why Joseph stood on the beach and looked all distressed and intimidating. Nobody dared to approach him. Seeing Joseph turned unhappy, Isabe became very satisfied. She thought that she was very smart! ¡°Gerry, go and carry Isabe on your shoulders. I don¡¯t want to see her on another man¡¯s shoulders!¡± Joseph roared. Gerry was stunned. For the first time, he questioned Joseph¡¯s order. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Of course, you. Could it be me? Hurry up!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gerry immediately took off his clothes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Joseph was pissed. ¡°Put your suit on!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Gerry had walked into the sea. Hearing that, he turned to look at Joseph in confusion. This was the first time he feltpletely at a loss after working for Joseph for so many years. Joseph walked over with a dark face. He pushed Gerry away and said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Get ready!¡± The host sounded very enthusiastic from the loudspeaker. Isabe¡¯s partner was a tall and handsome foreigner. He picked up Isabe easily, as if she was a kitten. He praised her in fluent Chinese, ¡°You¡¯re not heavy at all. You¡¯re great.¡± Then he knelt on one knee and made an elegant gesture of invitation. ¡°Beautifuldy, may I be your knight and conquer the sun and the sea with you?¡± ¡°Of course, I....¡± Before Isabelle could finish speaking, a shadow shrouded them. Joseph stood in front of them silently, with eight sturdy bodyguards like the Optimus Prime behind him. Isabelle and her partner were both stunned. She said, ¡°Joseph, you....¡± ¡°Get away from her.¡± Joseph ignored Isabe and looked down at the handsome foreigner with a cold face. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t understand Chinese. Ouch!¡± The foreigner immediately said in English when Joseph came to him. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Take him away!¡± Before the pitiful foreigner could finish speaking, he was dragged away by two bodyguards. Seeing that Joseph, this unpredictable pervert, was about to go crazy again, Isabelle got so scared that she turned to run away. But Joseph pulled her back soon with his long arms and legs. ¡°I quit!¡± Isabe closed her eyes and shrieked, ¡°Calm down! Calm...!¡± Before she finished screaming, she suddenly felt that she was lifted. She opened his eyes and said, ¡°Joseph, you....¡± ¡°Go back with me after this.¡± Joseph held Isabe on his arm and looked distressed. ¡°If you cross me again, I¡¯ll gut you like a fish!¡± ... After an hour of fierce battle, the ¡°bumper¡± finally came to an end. Isabe waved her towel and ran happily in front of Joseph. ¡°That¡¯s fun! Let¡¯s back and have dinner! Seafood feast, I¡¯ming!¡± Joseph walked behind her and looked sullen. Gerry frowned, ¡°Mr. Joseph, did you hurt yourself when you yed that game? Do you need to see Doctor Morris?¡± ¡°Gerry, do you think I¡¯m handsome?¡± Joseph suddenly turned to stare at Gerry. Chapter 88 88 The Queen Gerry was astounded. ¡°Handsome?¡± ¡°I asked, do you think I am handsome?¡± Joseph urged with a gloomy face. ¡°Of course ... I do.¡± Gerry was at a loss, and his face was slightly blushed as he looked away. ¡°Then when do I look better? Now or before?¡± Poor Gerry had never expected such a question, so when he heard this, he hesitated and stammered, ¡°All .... all the time.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Then my nostrils didn¡¯t get bigger?¡± Gerry was dumbfounded. ¡°Nostrils? Of course ... not.¡± Joseph rubbed his nose and said coldly, ¡°Good. Otherwise, Isabe will be sorry for it!¡± Seeing Joseph leave with fury, Gerry suddenly realized something.... ..... Just now, when Isabe was riding on Mr. Joseph¡¯s neck, in order not to fall into the water, she seemed to have put her fingers into his nostrils and used them handles... Gerry covered his face. Gosh, such a death-defying girl! ... After Isabe returned to her room, she happily took a shower and changed her clothes. She looked forward to the sumptuous dinner. Her phone rang. Isabe saw that it was her mother, Rosa, and her good mood was instantly gone. She cautiously said, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Isabe, why didn¡¯t youe back this weekend?¡± ¡°I have activities at school,¡± Isabe lied. ¡°I probably won¡¯t be able to go back for the next few weekends. Mom, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I just want a bottle of painkillers when youe back. The one you bought me was used up.¡± ¡°Painkillers?¡± Isabe said nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did he hit you again?¡± Rosa was silent for a while, ¡°He just pushed me. He just happened to hit my injured shoulder, so...¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t take you to a doctor?¡± Isabe instantly burst into tears. ¡°Your shoulder was injured yet he still hit there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Isabe, don¡¯t be sad...¡± Although Rosa said that, she clearly choked up. ¡°I just need some painkillers. I¡¯m fine...¡± ¡°I will get you out of the Smith family! Mom! Give me some time, I will definitely get you out as soon as possible!¡± ¡°You silly child.... No, he¡¯s back! I gotta go, don¡¯t forget about that!¡± The call was hung up. As Isabe looked at the screen, and her heart was filled with bitterness and sadness. Rosa was Carl¡¯s cage bird. She was well-clothed and well-fed, but she was often abused. Because Carl restricted Rosa¡¯s freedom to go out and to work, she did not have any financial resources. Therefore, after being beaten, she was unable to see a doctor or buy medicine herself. In other words, she didn¡¯t even have the money to buy a bottle of painkillers... Fortunately, after Isabe went to college, she was rtively free. In the past four years, she had several part-time jobs and lived frugally, and she saved some money. At the very least, she could buy what she wanted. Although it was impossible for her to afford things like a house or a car, but her money was enough to buy some medicine... However, she needed to find an opportunity to take her mother for a thorough physical examination. She felt that her mother¡¯s pain was not just caused by her shoulder. Without her around, that devilish man must have vented all his anger on her mother... After dinner with Charlie, Isabe and Joseph held hands and went for a walk on the beach in an intimate manner... However, this was just a method to help Joseph escape from the old man¡¯s control. As expected, just as they were on the beach, women came to surround Joseph. They were all clear about Isabe¡¯s fake identity, so they were unscrupulously flirting with Joseph in front of her. And Joseph was also very happy with the beauties in bikini. He made out with them and yed games with physical contact with them. Seeing Joseph like this and worrying about Rosa¡¯s injuries, Isabe was somewhat annoyed, so she turned around and went in another direction. Joseph kissed the bikini beauties and the game was over. Turning around, he saw that Isabe had gone, so he called Gerry over. ¡°She said that she wanted to be alone, and I was not allowed to follow.¡± Gerry said respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s been 10 minutes.¡± ¡°Oh, my sweetie might be jealous...¡± Joseph smiled and pushed the surrounding women away. ¡°You guys enjoy yourselves. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Then, he left regardless of all the beauties¡¯ reluctance. ¡°Miss Isabe is a little absent-minded.¡± When they were the only ones left, Gerry reported, ¡°But I let someone secretly follow her.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Joseph nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I noticed it at dinner, so I brought her out to y games. However, she doesn¡¯t seem to appreciate it. This boring woman!¡± Gerry looked at the sexy beauties in the distance and helplessly lowered his head. ¡®Mr. Joseph, so you wanted to make Isabe one of your women?¡¯ But why would a normal girl want that? Moreover, Isabe¡¯s tough personality made it impossible! They continued forward. The bodyguard who secretly followed Isabe saw them and came over to report Isabe¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Dancepetition?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she liked dancing this much. Gerry, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Isabe stood in front of the simple dance stage with admiration and excitement in her eyes. She felt admiration because everyone here was talented, and they could dance whatever they wanted and their dance was wonderful. She felt excitement because... There would be a reward of 10,000 for the champion. She could pay for her mother¡¯s medical expenses! This was such a good opportunity! Isabe climbed onto the stage and happily asked the host, ¡°Will the winner of thepetition be awarded 10,000?¡± Joseph happened to see this scene. Then, he watched as Isabe and the dressed young men danced passionately. The lights shed and the atmosphere was lively. Cheers and apuse never stopped. Isabe became the queen. Gerry looked at Joseph¡¯s gaze that was getting colder with uneasiness. He had followed Joseph for so many years, so he understood him well. When he spoke, or even when he hit someone, there was still room for negotiation, but if he stayed silent... Gerry lowered his head and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, how about I bring Miss Isabe down?¡± ¡°No...¡± Joseph stared fixedly at Isabe, who was on the stage, and stopped Gerry. ¡°Go and tear down the stage.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 89 89 The Queen Gerry was astounded. ¡°Handsome?¡± ¡°I asked, do you think I am handsome?¡± Joseph urged with a gloomy face. ¡°Of course ... I do.¡± Gerry was at a loss, and his face was slightly blushed as he looked away. ¡°Then when do I look better? Now or before?¡± Poor Gerry had never expected such a question, so when he heard this, he hesitated and stammered, ¡°All .... all the time.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Then my nostrils didn¡¯t get bigger?¡± Gerry was dumbfounded. ¡°Nostrils? Of course ... not.¡± Joseph rubbed his nose and said coldly, ¡°Good. Otherwise, Isabe will be sorry for it!¡± Seeing Joseph leave with fury, Gerry suddenly realized something.... ..... Just now, when Isabe was riding on Mr. Joseph¡¯s neck, in order not to fall into the water, she seemed to have put her fingers into his nostrils and used them handles... Gerry covered his face. Gosh, such a death-defying girl! ... After Isabe returned to her room, she happily took a shower and changed her clothes. She looked forward to the sumptuous dinner. Her phone rang. Isabe saw that it was her mother, Rosa, and her good mood was instantly gone. She cautiously said, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Isabe, why didn¡¯t youe back this weekend?¡± ¡°I have activities at school,¡± Isabe lied. ¡°I probably won¡¯t be able to go back for the next few weekends. Mom, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I just want a bottle of painkillers when youe back. The one you bought me was used up.¡± ¡°Painkillers?¡± Isabe said nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did he hit you again?¡± Rosa was silent for a while, ¡°He just pushed me. He just happened to hit my injured shoulder, so...¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t take you to a doctor?¡± Isabe instantly burst into tears. ¡°Your shoulder was injured yet he still hit there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Isabe, don¡¯t be sad...¡± Although Rosa said that, she clearly choked up. ¡°I just need some painkillers. I¡¯m fine...¡± ¡°I will get you out of the Smith family! Mom! Give me some time, I will definitely get you out as soon as possible!¡± ¡°You silly child.... No, he¡¯s back! I gotta go, don¡¯t forget about that!¡± The call was hung up. As Isabe looked at the screen, and her heart was filled with bitterness and sadness. Rosa was Carl¡¯s cage bird. She was well-clothed and well-fed, but she was often abused. Because Carl restricted Rosa¡¯s freedom to go out and to work, she did not have any financial resources. Therefore, after being beaten, she was unable to see a doctor or buy medicine herself. In other words, she didn¡¯t even have the money to buy a bottle of painkillers... Fortunately, after Isabe went to college, she was rtively free. In the past four years, she had several part-time jobs and lived frugally, and she saved some money. At the very least, she could buy what she wanted. Although it was impossible for her to afford things like a house or a car, but her money was enough to buy some medicine... However, she needed to find an opportunity to take her mother for a thorough physical examination. She felt that her mother¡¯s pain was not just caused by her shoulder. Without her around, that devilish man must have vented all his anger on her mother... After dinner with Charlie, Isabe and Joseph held hands and went for a walk on the beach in an intimate manner... However, this was just a method to help Joseph escape from the old man¡¯s control. As expected, just as they were on the beach, women came to surround Joseph. They were all clear about Isabe¡¯s fake identity, so they were unscrupulously flirting with Joseph in front of her. And Joseph was also very happy with the beauties in bikini. He made out with them and yed games with physical contact with them. Seeing Joseph like this and worrying about Rosa¡¯s injuries, Isabe was somewhat annoyed, so she turned around and went in another direction. Joseph kissed the bikini beauties and the game was over. Turning around, he saw that Isabe had gone, so he called Gerry over. ¡°She said that she wanted to be alone, and I was not allowed to follow.¡± Gerry said respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s been 10 minutes.¡± ¡°Oh, my sweetie might be jealous...¡± Joseph smiled and pushed the surrounding women away. ¡°You guys enjoy yourselves. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Then, he left regardless of all the beauties¡¯ reluctance. ¡°Miss Isabe is a little absent-minded.¡± When they were the only ones left, Gerry reported, ¡°But I let someone secretly follow her.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Joseph nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I noticed it at dinner, so I brought her out to y games. However, she doesn¡¯t seem to appreciate it. This boring woman!¡± Gerry looked at the sexy beauties in the distance and helplessly lowered his head. ¡®Mr. Joseph, so you wanted to make Isabe one of your women?¡¯ But why would a normal girl want that? Moreover, Isabe¡¯s tough personality made it impossible! They continued forward. The bodyguard who secretly followed Isabe saw them and came over to report Isabe¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Dancepetition?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she liked dancing this much. Gerry, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Isabe stood in front of the simple dance stage with admiration and excitement in her eyes. She felt admiration because everyone here was talented, and they could dance whatever they wanted and their dance was wonderful. She felt excitement because... There would be a reward of 10,000 for the champion. She could pay for her mother¡¯s medical expenses! This was such a good opportunity! Isabe climbed onto the stage and happily asked the host, ¡°Will the winner of thepetition be awarded 10,000?¡± Joseph happened to see this scene. Then, he watched as Isabe and the dressed young men danced passionately. The lights shed and the atmosphere was lively. Cheers and apuse never stopped. Isabe became the queen. Gerry looked at Joseph¡¯s gaze that was getting colder with uneasiness. He had followed Joseph for so many years, so he understood him well. When he spoke, or even when he hit someone, there was still room for negotiation, but if he stayed silent... Gerry lowered his head and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, how about I bring Miss Isabe down?¡± ¡°No...¡± Joseph stared fixedly at Isabe, who was on the stage, and stopped Gerry. ¡°Go and tear down the stage.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 90 90 Suppress His Desire for Too Long Although they had no idea why the stage would suddenly copse, the young fellows who held the dancingpetition were nice to award Isabe with the first prize. A bonus of 10,000. ¡°Gerry! Gerry!¡± After thepetition, Isabe took the envelope with the bonus in it and ran over to Gerry. She said happily, ¡°I just won the championship of the dancingpetition! Look, a lot of money!¡± ¡°Congrattions.¡± Gerry said expressionlessly. ¡°Is Joseph still making out with those hotdies?¡± Isabe happily walked into the hotel. ¡°I¡¯ll put the money back to the room first.¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph has gone back to rest.¡± ¡°Rest?¡± Isabe was confused. ¡°It¡¯s only 8:30. Is he OK?¡± ..... Gerry thought for a moment and lowered his head, ¡°He¡¯s just upset with your unauthorized departure, so please be careful.¡± ¡°He is upset again?¡± Isabe instantly became nervous. She was afraid to go back to her room. She said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯ve already agreed to leave each other alone. Why is he angry? Is it because of me or grandpa?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Miss Isabe, please go back and ask Mr. Joseph yourself.¡± ... Isabe nodded helplessly and quickly went upstairs. Isabe opened the door gently and didn¡¯t see Joseph in the room with all the lights on. Hearing the sound from the bathroom, she knew that Joseph was taking a bath. So she was about to put the bonus into her bag quietly. Just as she opened the bag, the door of the bathroom suddenly opened. Isabe was so frightened that she immediately turned around and smiled, ¡°You came back so early!¡± Joseph walked out with arge towel around his waist. He ignored Isabe and went to the wine cab to pour himself a ss of wine. Then he drank it up andy down on the bed. Isabe stretched her neck in surprise. Seeing that Joseph had already closed his eyes, she felt relieved and continued to carefully open her bag. She stuffed the envelope with bonus into it. ¡°How much would you charge for one night?¡± Joseph suddenly said. Isabe was shocked by his words. She couldn¡¯t speak for a moment. ¡°Throw the money you just earned out of the window, ore to bed...¡± Joseph shook his head and sat up. He said coldly, ¡°Which one do you choose?¡± Isabe felt that Joseph was not joking. She was so frightened that she held her bag in front of her chest as if she was holding a rare treasure. She was about to cry, ¡°Joseph, 10,000 is nothing to you. Why do you have to embarrass me?¡± ¡°Then you need 10,000?¡± ¡°Yes, I need it!¡± Isabe was really scared by Joseph these days. She shrank back as she said, ¡°Besides, everyone knows that you can own any women you want. As long as you give those bikini girls a hint, they will climb onto your bed one by one. Why don¡¯t you let me go? Are you really in love with me?¡± Joseph frowned and suddenly threw the pillow beside him towards Isabe¡¯s head. He roared, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for keeping the facts from my grandpa that I had messed around with women before, who would keep a wild woman like you around? Go to sleep on the couch! Get lost!¡± Isabe was driven out of the room by Joseph. She could only carry her schoolbag and pillow to the couch resentfully. She had no idea that what was wrong with Joseph. In the afternoon, she was allowed to ride on his neck and y games. And now she was directly driven out of the room. In just two days, he could be gentle, elegant and graceful. Meanwhile, he could also be so furious, like a fireball that burned people... ¡®It¡¯s probably because he didn¡¯t getid. He can¡¯t mess around at night because of Charlie. The only female he sees every day is me and he can¡¯t do anything to me. Probably he suppressed his desire for too long...¡± Isabe shook her head and fell onto the couch with the money in her hand. The next morning, they left Tears of Blue Mirror. Joseph got up early and left by himself. He said that he had an early meeting. Isabe and Charlie shared a ne and ate a sumptuous breakfast before leaving. Considering that there was no ss until afternoon, Isabe decided to give her mother the painkillers and money in the morning. With this money, her mother should be able to live a better life. It was Monday today, Carl and Rosy should not be at home. Isabe went home with a small bag of desserts in her hand. When the servants saw Isabe, they paused for a moment. Then they just went back to their work like they didn¡¯t even see her. Isabe was used to it and went upstairs alone. ¡°Mom.¡± Isabe happily opened the door and said, ¡°Here are you painkillers.... Mom!¡± Isabe was stunned by the scene in front of her. Rosa was lying on the bed with wounds all over the body. She had messy hair and bruises on one of her eyes. ¡°Mom! What happened?¡± Isabe screamed in fright, ¡°Did you get beaten up again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing... Isabe.¡± Rosa waved her hand and sat up. She coughed and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± As she spoke, traces of blood oozed out from the wound at the corner of her mouth. Isabe¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks, ¡°Why ... did he beat you up like this again?¡± Rosa shook her head with difficulty, ¡°It was my fault this time. I embarrassed him in public.¡± ¡°What kind of disgusting things did he make you do?¡± Isabe said sadly, ¡°Please tell me! Mom, if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go ask him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Good girl, rx. I¡¯ll tell you...¡± Rosa pulled Isabe back and hesitated for a moment, ¡°He wanted you to go on a blind date with a client in his 50s, but I refused in front of that client. So....¡± Isabe instantly knew what happened. So she wiped away her tears and stepped forward to lift Rosa up, ¡°Mom, anyway, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital and have the doctors give you a check-up first.¡± ¡°No.¡± Rosa refused repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I will be better soon. Besides, going to the hospital costs a lot of money. How can we afford that?¡± ¡°We can.¡± Isabe showed Rosa her schoolbag and forced out a bitter smile, ¡°Look, this is the bonus I earned in a dancingpetition. It¡¯s 10,000.¡± Rosa was stunned for a moment, then she couldn¡¯t stop crying, ¡°Isabe, my good girl...¡± ¡°Mom, I will definitely make money to get you out of here! I promise!¡± They cried bitterly hugging each other. ¡°Oh? 10,000? Not bad!¡± Just as Isabe was lying on her mother¡¯s shoulder, she suddenly felt that the schoolbag on herp had been taken away by someone. She looked up and saw her younger brother, John, taking out the envelope from her bag. With a pleasant surprise on his face, he said, ¡°Isabe, you¡¯re really amazing. Where did you get so much money?¡± Chapter 91 91 The Battle of Money ¡°John, give the money back!¡± Isabe immediately stood up. ¡°Give it back?¡± John looked up and down at Isabe with disdain, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give the money to Mom? Hers is mine, so thank you!¡± As he spoke, he raised his eyebrows and turned around to leave. ¡°It¡¯s for her to see a doctor!¡± Isabe grabbed John¡¯s clothes and said angrily, ¡°Mom is hurt. This is for her to buy medicines. How can you take it away?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Although John was only seventeen years old, he was a head taller than Isabe. He pushed Isabe away and said ferociously, ¡°Dad said that everything in this family will be mine in the future! Whether Mom¡¯s or yours, they will all be mine!¡± ..... Isabe was ruthlessly thrown onto the ground... Outside the Smith¡¯s house, A ck limo was parked at the corner. Joseph gently blew smoke rings with a poker face. Gerry respectfully reminded, ¡°Mr. Joseph, your meeting is about to begin.¡± ¡°I really care about what she will do with the money, so I followed her here.¡± Joseph sneered, ¡°It turns out that she hides the money in her house. William said that she was special. Is she special in a greedy way? I actually have some expectations for her. I¡¯m a fool...¡± Gerry lowered his head and said, ¡°Perhaps Miss Isabe is...¡± ¡°What? Gerry, are you covering for her?¡± Joseph asked coldly. ¡°No.¡± Gerry immediately denied, ¡°My bad.¡± Joseph leisurely put out the cigar. There was some disappointment in his eyes, ¡°Forget it. Actually, I was almost fooled by her hypocritical appearance. But now it¡¯s clear...¡± Joseph seemed to sigh softly, ¡°Find of a way to fool my grandpa, and then send Isabe away earlier. I don¡¯t want this woman around me anymore. It¡¯s really annoying.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gerry turned around and grabbed the steering wheel. Just as he was about to start the car, the door of the Smith¡¯s suddenly opened. Two people rushed out with big noises. ¡°Give me the money back!¡± Isabe tugged at John¡¯s cor and said, ¡°You can¡¯t take this money!¡± ¡°Piss off!¡± Isabe was pushed away, but she immediately chased after him again. Instead of asking, she began to beg, ¡°John, please! You spend all your money only on cigarettes and drinks, but the money is for mom to treat her wounds. Please, don¡¯t take it away!¡± ¡°You are so annoying!¡± John swung hard and Isabe fell heavily to the ground. ¡°John!¡± Seeing that John was about to run away, Isabe desperately picked up a stone and threw it at him. ¡°Ouch!¡± John covered his head and the money bag in his hand fell to the ground. Isabe quickly got up, picked up the money bag and ran. However, John grabbed her ankle. ¡°You ... piece of shit. How dare you?¡± John stood up with an angry and sinister expression on his face. Isabe was so frightened that she kept drawing back. Ferocious and terrifying as John was at that moment, he looked exactly like his biological father, Carl! ¡°No one can hit me, not even my father...¡± John forced Isabe into a corner and grabbed her hair. Even his movements were the same as Carl¡¯s. He shouted, ¡°Give me the money! Isabe!¡± ¡°No!¡± Isabe felt that she had nothing to lose. It was not easy for her to make the money. There was no way that she could let John to take it away. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death if you don¡¯t give it to me today!¡± John waspletely crazy, knocking Isabe to the ground, punching and kicking her... Inside the limo, Gerry saw Joseph bing anxious. He knew that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer and immediately opened the door. ¡°Wait!¡± Joseph stared at them through the window. He said with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere! That¡¯s her life!¡± Gerry was stunned. He did not understand why Joseph was clearly very angry but did not help, ¡°But Miss Isabe is being beaten hard...¡± ¡°I am not a hero fordies...¡± Joseph gently closed his eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t know if Isabe wants others to interfere in her life. If she wants my help, she has to make her own choice! She should beg me in person!¡± Gerry thought for a while, ¡°Mr. Joseph, do you mean...?¡± Joseph opened his eyes again. His anger had disappeared and was reced by piece, in the cold way, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this boy like to kick people with his right foot? Make sure he can never do that again.¡± Gerry¡¯s paused for a moment and immediately lowered his head, ¡°Yes!¡± ... Isabe didn¡¯t know how many kicks did she take, nor how much money she had kept. When she struggled to get up, John was long gone. ¡°It hurts...¡± Isabe endured the pain and picked up a few pieces of money. The money was somehow torn apart, but she still picked it all up. She couldn¡¯t bear to go back and let Rosa see her like this. She limped to the bus stop and took the bus back to school. Along the way, others pointed at her bruised body and gossiped about it. However, she didn¡¯t care at all, because she was even more worried that after returning to the Wilson Manor, Charlie would notice this. If he asked about it, she would be in trouble... Not far behind the bus, Joseph¡¯s ck limo followed her for a while. It didn¡¯t turn around until she went in Richmond Arts University safely. Back to the dormitory, Jane wiped away the tears on her face and dressed the wounds for her. ¡°John is a bastard! David and I will find him and fix him!¡± Isabe took the mirror to look all over herself. She said happily, ¡°Great, my face is fine! Fortunately, I covered my face ... It¡¯s a pity that my neck is a little bruised. How can I cover it up in summer?¡± ¡°You can stillugh?¡± Jane fiercely rubbed the bruises on Isabe¡¯s back, ¡°Look at the wounds on your body!¡± ¡°Crying wouldn¡¯t help.¡± Isabe blinked. ¡°I¡¯ve cried before. It¡¯s useless, so why don¡¯t I take more time to smile? Before my father died, he said that one should be positive.¡± Jane wiped her tears, ¡°Forget it, what do you want to eat tonight? It¡¯s my treat.¡± ¡°It seems that getting beaten up can also do some good. My queen will treat me to dinner.¡± Isabe smiled and hugged Jane. ¡°Pay me back when you make money in the future!¡± Jane leaned on Isabe¡¯s shoulder, tears welled up again. ¡°You, greedy girl!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jane.¡± Isabe hugged Jane and held back the tears in her eyes. She whispered, ¡°I¡¯m so cute and optimistic. God will definitely treat me well...¡± Chapter 92 92 The Battle of Money ¡°John, give the money back!¡± Isabe immediately stood up. ¡°Give it back?¡± John looked up and down at Isabe with disdain, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give the money to Mom? Hers is mine, so thank you!¡± As he spoke, he raised his eyebrows and turned around to leave. ¡°It¡¯s for her to see a doctor!¡± Isabe grabbed John¡¯s clothes and said angrily, ¡°Mom is hurt. This is for her to buy medicines. How can you take it away?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Although John was only seventeen years old, he was a head taller than Isabe. He pushed Isabe away and said ferociously, ¡°Dad said that everything in this family will be mine in the future! Whether Mom¡¯s or yours, they will all be mine!¡± ..... Isabe was ruthlessly thrown onto the ground... Outside the Smith¡¯s house, A ck limo was parked at the corner. Joseph gently blew smoke rings with a poker face. Gerry respectfully reminded, ¡°Mr. Joseph, your meeting is about to begin.¡± ¡°I really care about what she will do with the money, so I followed her here.¡± Joseph sneered, ¡°It turns out that she hides the money in her house. William said that she was special. Is she special in a greedy way? I actually have some expectations for her. I¡¯m a fool...¡± Gerry lowered his head and said, ¡°Perhaps Miss Isabe is...¡± ¡°What? Gerry, are you covering for her?¡± Joseph asked coldly. ¡°No.¡± Gerry immediately denied, ¡°My bad.¡± Joseph leisurely put out the cigar. There was some disappointment in his eyes, ¡°Forget it. Actually, I was almost fooled by her hypocritical appearance. But now it¡¯s clear...¡± Joseph seemed to sigh softly, ¡°Find of a way to fool my grandpa, and then send Isabe away earlier. I don¡¯t want this woman around me anymore. It¡¯s really annoying.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gerry turned around and grabbed the steering wheel. Just as he was about to start the car, the door of the Smith¡¯s suddenly opened. Two people rushed out with big noises. ¡°Give me the money back!¡± Isabe tugged at John¡¯s cor and said, ¡°You can¡¯t take this money!¡± ¡°Piss off!¡± Isabe was pushed away, but she immediately chased after him again. Instead of asking, she began to beg, ¡°John, please! You spend all your money only on cigarettes and drinks, but the money is for mom to treat her wounds. Please, don¡¯t take it away!¡± ¡°You are so annoying!¡± John swung hard and Isabe fell heavily to the ground. ¡°John!¡± Seeing that John was about to run away, Isabe desperately picked up a stone and threw it at him. ¡°Ouch!¡± John covered his head and the money bag in his hand fell to the ground. Isabe quickly got up, picked up the money bag and ran. However, John grabbed her ankle. ¡°You ... piece of shit. How dare you?¡± John stood up with an angry and sinister expression on his face. Isabe was so frightened that she kept drawing back. Ferocious and terrifying as John was at that moment, he looked exactly like his biological father, Carl! ¡°No one can hit me, not even my father...¡± John forced Isabe into a corner and grabbed her hair. Even his movements were the same as Carl¡¯s. He shouted, ¡°Give me the money! Isabe!¡± ¡°No!¡± Isabe felt that she had nothing to lose. It was not easy for her to make the money. There was no way that she could let John to take it away. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death if you don¡¯t give it to me today!¡± John waspletely crazy, knocking Isabe to the ground, punching and kicking her... Inside the limo, Gerry saw Joseph bing anxious. He knew that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer and immediately opened the door. ¡°Wait!¡± Joseph stared at them through the window. He said with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere! That¡¯s her life!¡± Gerry was stunned. He did not understand why Joseph was clearly very angry but did not help, ¡°But Miss Isabe is being beaten hard...¡± ¡°I am not a hero fordies...¡± Joseph gently closed his eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t know if Isabe wants others to interfere in her life. If she wants my help, she has to make her own choice! She should beg me in person!¡± Gerry thought for a while, ¡°Mr. Joseph, do you mean...?¡± Joseph opened his eyes again. His anger had disappeared and was reced by piece, in the cold way, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this boy like to kick people with his right foot? Make sure he can never do that again.¡± Gerry¡¯s paused for a moment and immediately lowered his head, ¡°Yes!¡± ... Isabe didn¡¯t know how many kicks did she take, nor how much money she had kept. When she struggled to get up, John was long gone. ¡°It hurts...¡± Isabe endured the pain and picked up a few pieces of money. The money was somehow torn apart, but she still picked it all up. She couldn¡¯t bear to go back and let Rosa see her like this. She limped to the bus stop and took the bus back to school. Along the way, others pointed at her bruised body and gossiped about it. However, she didn¡¯t care at all, because she was even more worried that after returning to the Wilson Manor, Charlie would notice this. If he asked about it, she would be in trouble... Not far behind the bus, Joseph¡¯s ck limo followed her for a while. It didn¡¯t turn around until she went in Richmond Arts University safely. Back to the dormitory, Jane wiped away the tears on her face and dressed the wounds for her. ¡°John is a bastard! David and I will find him and fix him!¡± Isabe took the mirror to look all over herself. She said happily, ¡°Great, my face is fine! Fortunately, I covered my face ... It¡¯s a pity that my neck is a little bruised. How can I cover it up in summer?¡± ¡°You can stillugh?¡± Jane fiercely rubbed the bruises on Isabe¡¯s back, ¡°Look at the wounds on your body!¡± ¡°Crying wouldn¡¯t help.¡± Isabe blinked. ¡°I¡¯ve cried before. It¡¯s useless, so why don¡¯t I take more time to smile? Before my father died, he said that one should be positive.¡± Jane wiped her tears, ¡°Forget it, what do you want to eat tonight? It¡¯s my treat.¡± ¡°It seems that getting beaten up can also do some good. My queen will treat me to dinner.¡± Isabe smiled and hugged Jane. ¡°Pay me back when you make money in the future!¡± Jane leaned on Isabe¡¯s shoulder, tears welled up again. ¡°You, greedy girl!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jane.¡± Isabe hugged Jane and held back the tears in her eyes. She whispered, ¡°I¡¯m so cute and optimistic. God will definitely treat me well...¡± Chapter 93 93 Don¡¯t Sell Me In the afternoon, Isabe called William after ss. She basically said that there would be activities in the school these days, so she couldn¡¯t go back. William respectfully said that he would ry the whole message to Charlie and Joseph, and wished the activities would go well. He didn¡¯t doubt the real reason why Isabe couldn¡¯t go back. At 6:30 p.m., the food stall at the school gate. Isabe, Jane and David toasted with beer. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, Isabe.¡± Although David was a little sissy, he was a very loyal sissy. ¡°We are good friends. If you have any difficulties, just say it.¡± ¡°Good! You are a true friend! I want a million to buy a house, can you give it to me?¡± David rolled his eyes. ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t remember who you are. Forget about what I said.¡± The three had a greatugh. ..... Jane said, ¡°Actually, Isabe, you are a nice girl. Why don¡¯t you hook up with a rich man? So you¡¯ll bepletely free.¡± Isabe rolled her eyes either and said, ¡°No way! That¡¯s just selling myself! My father¡¯sst words to me were that girls must have self-respect if we want to be respected by others.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your father have a quick death? How did he leave so manyst words to you?¡± ¡°He said these in my dreams!¡± Although her memories were bitter and sad, she loved to talk about Aaron with her friends like this. It was as if she was still loved by her father. He had never left. He was just far away. That¡¯s why she never avoided talking about her dead father. That¡¯s why she would never forget her father¡¯s warmth. ¡°Stop joking around. We¡¯re not children anymore.¡± Jane drank up the beer in his ss and said carelessly, ¡°What about the rich guy who sent you flowers and that plum man in our school. It seems that they are not messing around. Even if you work for a whole year in Empire Entertainment Center, what you make wouldn¡¯t be enough for a ne they give you.¡± Isabe pped Jane on his head, ¡°Bastard! I¡¯m priceless!¡± ¡°You are indeed priceless, Miss Doormat of the Smith family.¡± ¡°Although they are very high-profile, it doesn¡¯t mean they love me.¡± Isabe shook her head helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve already had a hard life, so I would choose my boyfriend carefully. It¡¯s about my happiness for the rest of my life! Don¡¯t want to be like my mother, living an extravagant life while suffering being beaten. My man can be poor, but he must love me a lot and treat me like a treasure!¡± David smiled and said, ¡°What a simple wish. I wish you sess as soon as possible. Come on, cheers!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± ... Just as Isabe raised her cup, she felt the vibrating of her phone in pocket. The call came from ¡°the Devil¡± Joseph. Isabe suddenly became nervous and carefully pressed the answer button. Joseph¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°Come back immediately.¡± ¡°No, I...¡± ... ¡°He hung up on me again!¡± Isabe gritted her teeth angrily. ¡°Why can¡¯t this person just let me finish my words?¡± However, she still had to call Joseph back. ¡°What else?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice sounded very displeased. ¡°I have told William that there are activities at school.¡± Isabe sounded became very obedient, ¡°So I¡¯m afraid that these days...¡± ¡°It¡¯s 6:40 now. If you don¡¯te back before 8:00, you¡¯ll have to suffer the consequences.¡± When the phone was hung up again, Isabe copsed on the table in despair, ¡°This devil...¡± Despite her unwillingness, Isabe absolutely did not dare to defy Joseph, the devil. Not to mention she was wounded, she had to hurry back even if it was raining des. What¡¯s he so anxious to get her back for? Charlie didn¡¯t have any objections, and what was Joseph nning? ¡®Didn¡¯t William say that Joseph was busy recently? Why does he have so much time...?¡¯ Isabe thought as she got off the bus. Just as she was about to leave for the manor, a ck limo slowly stopped beside her. Because it was at night, Isabe vigntly took a step back. However, when she noticed that it was the Wilsons¡¯ car, she immediately showed her smile and stepped forward. When the window opened, Joseph arrogantly said without looking at her. ¡°Get in the car.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Isabe bowed her body and propped up her knees, looking innocent, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to go home?¡± Joseph turned his head and said, ¡°Shut up...¡± Isabe immediately opened the door and went in the car. The car started. Along the way, Joseph crossed his legs and tapped on the handrail beside him. He watched the TV news in front of him and did not pay any attention to Isabe. Isabe felt that Joseph¡¯s dark expression was a little scary. She wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, but every time, she would be stared back by his murderous gaze. Isabe had to rub her jeans at the knees and squinted out of the window. The car passed through the bustling downtown and continued northward. As the scenery changed, they arrived at a deste suburb and stopped in front of an abandoned warehouse. Isabe looked at the dark warehouse and panicked, ¡°Why did you bring me to such a ce at night?¡± Joseph got off the car and said expressionlessly, ¡°I have a present for you.¡± ¡®What? Gift sending in a ce like this? Joseph, do you think I am stupid? ¡®Do you think that I¡¯m such an innocent girl who foolishly believes that you will give me a big romantic surprise? The moment I enter the door, there will be lights and candles, and then a group of people wille out to celebrate something for me, right?¡¯ ¡®Jesus! Looking at Joseph¡¯s terrifying expression, I can tell that it is impossible!¡¯ ¡®In TV shows, this kind of ce is usually for criminals to do bad things!¡¯ Isabe immediately grabbed the seat belt in the car and implored, ¡°Mr. Joseph, if you¡¯re not satisfied with my performance, we can sit down and have a deep conversation. I can improve myself. I don¡¯t have any merits, but I have strong ability to ept opinions. So ... Don¡¯t pull me!¡± ¡°Then go on your own!¡± Joseph roared, ¡°Get out of the car quickly!¡± ¡°Sorry, Mr. Joseph!¡± Isabe grabbed her seat belt tightly and didn¡¯t let it go. She cried bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. You can just throw away the 10,000 for fun. But don¡¯t sell me, please!¡± Joseph frowned, ¡°Sell you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to please people. I am of little value!¡± ¡°Since you know you are not worth anything, why don¡¯t you be good? Selling you? Do you think I need to do it myself?¡± Joseph pped Isabe¡¯s hands off and carried her directly to the warehouse. Isabe¡¯s tears spilled all the way again... Gerry turned on the switch and the huge and empty warehouse was lit up. The entire world became clear. ¡°Mr. Joseph, should I bring him here?¡± Gerry asked. Chapter 94 94 Don¡¯t Sell Me In the afternoon, Isabe called William after ss. She basically said that there would be activities in the school these days, so she couldn¡¯t go back. William respectfully said that he would ry the whole message to Charlie and Joseph, and wished the activities would go well. He didn¡¯t doubt the real reason why Isabe couldn¡¯t go back. At 6:30 p.m., the food stall at the school gate. Isabe, Jane and David toasted with beer. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, Isabe.¡± Although David was a little sissy, he was a very loyal sissy. ¡°We are good friends. If you have any difficulties, just say it.¡± ¡°Good! You are a true friend! I want a million to buy a house, can you give it to me?¡± David rolled his eyes. ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t remember who you are. Forget about what I said.¡± The three had a greatugh. ..... Jane said, ¡°Actually, Isabe, you are a nice girl. Why don¡¯t you hook up with a rich man? So you¡¯ll bepletely free.¡± Isabe rolled her eyes either and said, ¡°No way! That¡¯s just selling myself! My father¡¯sst words to me were that girls must have self-respect if we want to be respected by others.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your father have a quick death? How did he leave so manyst words to you?¡± ¡°He said these in my dreams!¡± Although her memories were bitter and sad, she loved to talk about Aaron with her friends like this. It was as if she was still loved by her father. He had never left. He was just far away. That¡¯s why she never avoided talking about her dead father. That¡¯s why she would never forget her father¡¯s warmth. ¡°Stop joking around. We¡¯re not children anymore.¡± Jane drank up the beer in his ss and said carelessly, ¡°What about the rich guy who sent you flowers and that plum man in our school. It seems that they are not messing around. Even if you work for a whole year in Empire Entertainment Center, what you make wouldn¡¯t be enough for a ne they give you.¡± Isabe pped Jane on his head, ¡°Bastard! I¡¯m priceless!¡± ¡°You are indeed priceless, Miss Doormat of the Smith family.¡± ¡°Although they are very high-profile, it doesn¡¯t mean they love me.¡± Isabe shook her head helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve already had a hard life, so I would choose my boyfriend carefully. It¡¯s about my happiness for the rest of my life! Don¡¯t want to be like my mother, living an extravagant life while suffering being beaten. My man can be poor, but he must love me a lot and treat me like a treasure!¡± David smiled and said, ¡°What a simple wish. I wish you sess as soon as possible. Come on, cheers!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± ... Just as Isabe raised her cup, she felt the vibrating of her phone in pocket. The call came from ¡°the Devil¡± Joseph. Isabe suddenly became nervous and carefully pressed the answer button. Joseph¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°Come back immediately.¡± ¡°No, I...¡± ... ¡°He hung up on me again!¡± Isabe gritted her teeth angrily. ¡°Why can¡¯t this person just let me finish my words?¡± However, she still had to call Joseph back. ¡°What else?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice sounded very displeased. ¡°I have told William that there are activities at school.¡± Isabe sounded became very obedient, ¡°So I¡¯m afraid that these days...¡± ¡°It¡¯s 6:40 now. If you don¡¯te back before 8:00, you¡¯ll have to suffer the consequences.¡± When the phone was hung up again, Isabe copsed on the table in despair, ¡°This devil...¡± Despite her unwillingness, Isabe absolutely did not dare to defy Joseph, the devil. Not to mention she was wounded, she had to hurry back even if it was raining des. What¡¯s he so anxious to get her back for? Charlie didn¡¯t have any objections, and what was Joseph nning? ¡®Didn¡¯t William say that Joseph was busy recently? Why does he have so much time...?¡¯ Isabe thought as she got off the bus. Just as she was about to leave for the manor, a ck limo slowly stopped beside her. Because it was at night, Isabe vigntly took a step back. However, when she noticed that it was the Wilsons¡¯ car, she immediately showed her smile and stepped forward. When the window opened, Joseph arrogantly said without looking at her. ¡°Get in the car.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Isabe bowed her body and propped up her knees, looking innocent, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to go home?¡± Joseph turned his head and said, ¡°Shut up...¡± Isabe immediately opened the door and went in the car. The car started. Along the way, Joseph crossed his legs and tapped on the handrail beside him. He watched the TV news in front of him and did not pay any attention to Isabe. Isabe felt that Joseph¡¯s dark expression was a little scary. She wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, but every time, she would be stared back by his murderous gaze. Isabe had to rub her jeans at the knees and squinted out of the window. The car passed through the bustling downtown and continued northward. As the scenery changed, they arrived at a deste suburb and stopped in front of an abandoned warehouse. Isabe looked at the dark warehouse and panicked, ¡°Why did you bring me to such a ce at night?¡± Joseph got off the car and said expressionlessly, ¡°I have a present for you.¡± ¡®What? Gift sending in a ce like this? Joseph, do you think I am stupid? ¡®Do you think that I¡¯m such an innocent girl who foolishly believes that you will give me a big romantic surprise? The moment I enter the door, there will be lights and candles, and then a group of people wille out to celebrate something for me, right?¡¯ ¡®Jesus! Looking at Joseph¡¯s terrifying expression, I can tell that it is impossible!¡¯ ¡®In TV shows, this kind of ce is usually for criminals to do bad things!¡¯ Isabe immediately grabbed the seat belt in the car and implored, ¡°Mr. Joseph, if you¡¯re not satisfied with my performance, we can sit down and have a deep conversation. I can improve myself. I don¡¯t have any merits, but I have strong ability to ept opinions. So ... Don¡¯t pull me!¡± ¡°Then go on your own!¡± Joseph roared, ¡°Get out of the car quickly!¡± ¡°Sorry, Mr. Joseph!¡± Isabe grabbed her seat belt tightly and didn¡¯t let it go. She cried bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. You can just throw away the 10,000 for fun. But don¡¯t sell me, please!¡± Joseph frowned, ¡°Sell you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to please people. I am of little value!¡± ¡°Since you know you are not worth anything, why don¡¯t you be good? Selling you? Do you think I need to do it myself?¡± Joseph pped Isabe¡¯s hands off and carried her directly to the warehouse. Isabe¡¯s tears spilled all the way again... Gerry turned on the switch and the huge and empty warehouse was lit up. The entire world became clear. ¡°Mr. Joseph, should I bring him here?¡± Gerry asked. Chapter 95 95 Look How Miserable You Are Joseph nodded and sat on the chair brought over by the bodyguard. He ced Isabe on hisp. Isabe covered her face and was still crying, but she secretly peeked through the gap between her fingers. ¡°Drop the act now.¡± Joseph patted off Isabe¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go pour me a ss of wine.¡± ¡°Wine?¡± Isabe was confused. ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s face and looked at the bruises on her neck. Suddenly, he smiled, ¡°You can drink with me. There will be a good showter.¡± ¡°A good show?¡± Looking at Joseph¡¯s sinister smile, Isabe was a little scared. ¡°A man offended me.¡± Joseph whispered in Isabe¡¯s ear, ¡°I invited you to see how he cried and begged me to let him go.¡± ..... ¡°How did he offend you?¡± Isabe was chilled. Joseph looked down at her, ¡°He owes me a lot of money, and he even screwed my woman.¡± ¡°Your woman...¡± Isabe murmured, ¡°Why do you let me see the show? Do I look like a person into kinky stuff?¡± ¡°You have a lot of questions...¡± Joseph rubbed his forehead and said impatiently, ¡°I want you to know that there are a lot of benefits to be my woman, okay?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t say anything. She understood what Joseph meant. He was unting his power, his abilities, and his superiority to her. Just like a male animal who sought a mate, he has to show off his strengths and attract her attention. Unfortunately, she was not a lower animal and did not want to be one of his many women. It was her principle that she should not have any more rtions with a man who did not love her at all. However, when she sat upon his knee and heard the words ¡°my woman¡± from his mouth, she still felt upset. Just like that day when she woke up at the seaside and saw so many beauties around him, she felt sick and annoyed as if she had swallowed a fly. Perhaps it was envy. She envied those women who could enjoy the present freely. If she had grown up smoothly and was a na?ve and innocent girl, she might not have cared about the oue. She might throw herself into Joseph¡¯s embrace like a moth to a me. She would have a remarkable love affair that was only about desire and sex... She would not care about love or the future. She would simply enjoy the favor of Joseph, be protected by him, and fall into his arms.... Unfortunately ... she wasn¡¯t that simple a girl. Her world was filled with helplessness and pain. She didn¡¯t dare to take the risk and handed herself over to anyone who might harm her again.... Isabe did not respond to what Joseph said. She got off his body and walked to the side to pour wine for him. Joseph looked around and said nothing. At this time, Gerry came in with two men who were dragging a gunny sack. They rudely threw the sack on the ground. A man rolled out of it. His hands were tied and his upper body was covered in the gunny sack. His right leg was weak and twisting on the ground. Isabe looked away and looked down. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to see it?¡± Seeing Isabe¡¯s expression, Joseph put on an evil smile. And then he became serious and ordered the men, ¡°Open it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gerry waved his hand, and the ck-clothed men behind him immediately get the man out of the sack. ... The man twitched in pain and fear, groaning. When Isabe saw him, she dropped the wine bottle to the ground, ¡°John!¡± The wine bottle was broken. ss from broken bottle littered everywhere. Isabe threw herself onto John and said in disbelief, ¡°Why are you here, John? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Isabe!¡± The ck-clothed man removed the tape from John¡¯s mouth. John immediately cried out, ¡°Help me! Isabe! My leg was broken by them!¡± Isabe touched John¡¯s leg and found that it was covered in blood. She immediately turned to look at Joseph. Joseph looked down at her from afar seriously. Isabe couldn¡¯t understand the emotions in his eyes. No matter how bastard John was, he was Isabe biological younger brother. Isabe was astonished. ¡°Joseph!¡± Isabe rushed to Joseph with a panicked expression, ¡°Let John go! No matter what happened, he definitely didn¡¯t mean it! Please show mercy!¡± ¡°Show mercy?¡± Joseph put on a serious face and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Your brother owes me money, and he even screwed my woman casually. Do you think I¡¯m someone who can be bullied?¡± John immediately shouted, ¡°Mr. Joseph, I won¡¯t dare to try it again ... Ouch!¡± Before John could finish speaking, he was kicked in the stomach by Gerry and he immediately rolled on the ground in pain. ¡°No! No! Gerry, please don¡¯t hit him!¡± Isabe panicked and hugged Joseph¡¯s leg, ¡°Joseph, did you deliberately bring me here to see you hit my brother?¡± ¡°You think too much. I just want to torture him.¡± Joseph drank the red wine elegantly. ¡°Why are you so cruel? He¡¯s only 17 years old. He¡¯s just a kid...¡± ¡°Just a kid?¡± Joseph sneered, ¡°Do you know anything about this ¡®kid¡¯? He gambles, take drugs, fights, screws with women. He is such a trash! I¡¯m just helping your parents discipline him, okay?¡± ¡°It may be a misunderstanding! He...¡± Although Isabe wanted to defend John, she was instantly unsure if he had ever screwed Joseph¡¯s woman when she remembered all the evil things he had done in the past. He bearded the lion in his den! John should not have screwed Joseph¡¯s woman. ¡°He what?¡± ¡°I apologize for him!¡± John¡¯s miserable screams could be heard endlessly. Isabe finally shouted, ¡°Which woman did he screw? I¡¯lle over and apologize to her!¡± Isabe pleaded, ¡°I can kneel on the ground to beg for mercy or get beaten up by her! As for the money, I¡¯ll ask my father pay it back! Please, don¡¯t hit him!¡± ¡°Kneel down and beg for mercy.... Get beaten for him?¡± Joseph sneered. Joseph¡¯s eyes suddenly turned fierce and he threw the ss onto the ground. He pulled Isabe up from the ground. ¡°Where¡¯s your pride, Isabe? You pretend to be prideful and righteous in front of me every day and I can¡¯t even touch you. Why are you a masochist that can be beaten and scolded? You want to get beaten for him? For such a bastard? Have you forgotten that you were beaten half to death by him this morning?¡± Isabe looked at Joseph in disbelief, ¡°How, how did you know that...¡± ¡°Look at your body!¡± Joseph tore open Isabe¡¯s cor. Isabe cried out in fright, but Joseph didn¡¯t give her any time to react. He directly grabbed her neck and forced her to stand up. He dragged her to the window and shouted, ¡°Look at yourself. Look how miserable you are!¡± Chapter 96 96 Look How Miserable You Are Joseph nodded and sat on the chair brought over by the bodyguard. He ced Isabe on hisp. Isabe covered her face and was still crying, but she secretly peeked through the gap between her fingers. ¡°Drop the act now.¡± Joseph patted off Isabe¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go pour me a ss of wine.¡± ¡°Wine?¡± Isabe was confused. ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s face and looked at the bruises on her neck. Suddenly, he smiled, ¡°You can drink with me. There will be a good showter.¡± ¡°A good show?¡± Looking at Joseph¡¯s sinister smile, Isabe was a little scared. ¡°A man offended me.¡± Joseph whispered in Isabe¡¯s ear, ¡°I invited you to see how he cried and begged me to let him go.¡± ..... ¡°How did he offend you?¡± Isabe was chilled. Joseph looked down at her, ¡°He owes me a lot of money, and he even screwed my woman.¡± ¡°Your woman...¡± Isabe murmured, ¡°Why do you let me see the show? Do I look like a person into kinky stuff?¡± ¡°You have a lot of questions...¡± Joseph rubbed his forehead and said impatiently, ¡°I want you to know that there are a lot of benefits to be my woman, okay?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t say anything. She understood what Joseph meant. He was unting his power, his abilities, and his superiority to her. Just like a male animal who sought a mate, he has to show off his strengths and attract her attention. Unfortunately, she was not a lower animal and did not want to be one of his many women. It was her principle that she should not have any more rtions with a man who did not love her at all. However, when she sat upon his knee and heard the words ¡°my woman¡± from his mouth, she still felt upset. Just like that day when she woke up at the seaside and saw so many beauties around him, she felt sick and annoyed as if she had swallowed a fly. Perhaps it was envy. She envied those women who could enjoy the present freely. If she had grown up smoothly and was a na?ve and innocent girl, she might not have cared about the oue. She might throw herself into Joseph¡¯s embrace like a moth to a me. She would have a remarkable love affair that was only about desire and sex... She would not care about love or the future. She would simply enjoy the favor of Joseph, be protected by him, and fall into his arms.... Unfortunately ... she wasn¡¯t that simple a girl. Her world was filled with helplessness and pain. She didn¡¯t dare to take the risk and handed herself over to anyone who might harm her again.... Isabe did not respond to what Joseph said. She got off his body and walked to the side to pour wine for him. Joseph looked around and said nothing. At this time, Gerry came in with two men who were dragging a gunny sack. They rudely threw the sack on the ground. A man rolled out of it. His hands were tied and his upper body was covered in the gunny sack. His right leg was weak and twisting on the ground. Isabe looked away and looked down. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to see it?¡± Seeing Isabe¡¯s expression, Joseph put on an evil smile. And then he became serious and ordered the men, ¡°Open it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gerry waved his hand, and the ck-clothed men behind him immediately get the man out of the sack. ... The man twitched in pain and fear, groaning. When Isabe saw him, she dropped the wine bottle to the ground, ¡°John!¡± The wine bottle was broken. ss from broken bottle littered everywhere. Isabe threw herself onto John and said in disbelief, ¡°Why are you here, John? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Isabe!¡± The ck-clothed man removed the tape from John¡¯s mouth. John immediately cried out, ¡°Help me! Isabe! My leg was broken by them!¡± Isabe touched John¡¯s leg and found that it was covered in blood. She immediately turned to look at Joseph. Joseph looked down at her from afar seriously. Isabe couldn¡¯t understand the emotions in his eyes. No matter how bastard John was, he was Isabe biological younger brother. Isabe was astonished. ¡°Joseph!¡± Isabe rushed to Joseph with a panicked expression, ¡°Let John go! No matter what happened, he definitely didn¡¯t mean it! Please show mercy!¡± ¡°Show mercy?¡± Joseph put on a serious face and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Your brother owes me money, and he even screwed my woman casually. Do you think I¡¯m someone who can be bullied?¡± John immediately shouted, ¡°Mr. Joseph, I won¡¯t dare to try it again ... Ouch!¡± Before John could finish speaking, he was kicked in the stomach by Gerry and he immediately rolled on the ground in pain. ¡°No! No! Gerry, please don¡¯t hit him!¡± Isabe panicked and hugged Joseph¡¯s leg, ¡°Joseph, did you deliberately bring me here to see you hit my brother?¡± ¡°You think too much. I just want to torture him.¡± Joseph drank the red wine elegantly. ¡°Why are you so cruel? He¡¯s only 17 years old. He¡¯s just a kid...¡± ¡°Just a kid?¡± Joseph sneered, ¡°Do you know anything about this ¡®kid¡¯? He gambles, take drugs, fights, screws with women. He is such a trash! I¡¯m just helping your parents discipline him, okay?¡± ¡°It may be a misunderstanding! He...¡± Although Isabe wanted to defend John, she was instantly unsure if he had ever screwed Joseph¡¯s woman when she remembered all the evil things he had done in the past. He bearded the lion in his den! John should not have screwed Joseph¡¯s woman. ¡°He what?¡± ¡°I apologize for him!¡± John¡¯s miserable screams could be heard endlessly. Isabe finally shouted, ¡°Which woman did he screw? I¡¯lle over and apologize to her!¡± Isabe pleaded, ¡°I can kneel on the ground to beg for mercy or get beaten up by her! As for the money, I¡¯ll ask my father pay it back! Please, don¡¯t hit him!¡± ¡°Kneel down and beg for mercy.... Get beaten for him?¡± Joseph sneered. Joseph¡¯s eyes suddenly turned fierce and he threw the ss onto the ground. He pulled Isabe up from the ground. ¡°Where¡¯s your pride, Isabe? You pretend to be prideful and righteous in front of me every day and I can¡¯t even touch you. Why are you a masochist that can be beaten and scolded? You want to get beaten for him? For such a bastard? Have you forgotten that you were beaten half to death by him this morning?¡± Isabe looked at Joseph in disbelief, ¡°How, how did you know that...¡± ¡°Look at your body!¡± Joseph tore open Isabe¡¯s cor. Isabe cried out in fright, but Joseph didn¡¯t give her any time to react. He directly grabbed her neck and forced her to stand up. He dragged her to the window and shouted, ¡°Look at yourself. Look how miserable you are!¡± Chapter 97 97 Test Their Love of Siblings Isabe trembled as she looked at the reflection of herself in the window ss. Her neck, chest, arms, belly ... were all covered with bruises. In the blurry reflection on the ss, she looked like a broken doll with rotten sores. ¡°Have you seen it clearly?¡± Joseph was raged. He turned around and fiercely ordered, ¡°Gerry, beat that brat! Break his limbs!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°No! Isabe, help me! Help me...¡± ¡°No!¡± Isabe was awakened by John¡¯s shout. She turned around and grabbed Joseph. She knelt down by Joseph and begged, ¡°Please, Joseph. John is a bastard, but he is my brother. Blood is thicker than water. I can¡¯t just watch him suffer. He was once an innocent kid, and he was my beloved brother...¡± ..... ¡°Blood is thicker than water...¡± Joseph looked at Isabe, who was pleading with him bitterly. Joseph was especially angry. He wanted to wake this woman up by scolding, but his eyes turn cold and he said, ¡°Good, very good, Isabe. So this is your weakness.¡± After saying that, he got rid of Isabe and walked towards John. ¡°John, when are you going to pay back the money you owe me at the casino of Wilson Group?¡± Joseph looked down coldly at John. John immediately hugged Joseph¡¯s leg and begged humbly, ¡°Mr. Joseph, I¡¯ll pay you back in a month... No! Half a month! Stop beating me! I¡¯ll pay back in a week, OK?¡± Joseph waved his hand, signaling Gerry to stop. Then, he crouched down and said to John, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to pay me back, but I have a condition.¡± ¡°What ... what is the condition?¡± John was very afraid of Joseph. He used to be arrogant, so it was rare for him to be afraid of someone. Joseph pointed at Isabe, who was not far behind him. He said, ¡°You should be aware of that I¡¯m interested in your sister. I don¡¯t like to force women. If you persuade her to sleep with me for a month, I may be delighted and forget about you for now.¡± John widened his eyes in shock. Isabe was standing up leaning on the wall. She was also shocked to hear it. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Joseph leaned over and patted John¡¯s face. He put on a wicked and yful smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes. Your limbs are counting on this. You must seed!¡± The ck-clothed man immediately untied John¡¯s hand. John was given finally temporary freedom. He looked at Isabe and his eyes shining with the light of seeing a life-saving straw. Seeing John¡¯s greedy looking, Isabe was terrified and she leaned against the wall tightly. She wished she had the ability to walk through walls, so that she could leave this warehouse and fled to a ce where no one would ever find her. She was terrified from her soul now. If John tried to persuade her to betray her dignity for him, how should she face the phrase ¡°blood is thicker than water¡±? She could beg for mercy and be beaten for her younger brother, but what could her once lovely younger brother do for her? She didn¡¯t dare to think. Joseph was too ruthless. He didn¡¯t directly do something to her. Instead, he asked John to make the choice. He was testing the love between the siblings¨CIsabe and John. ¡°You still have four minutes left!¡± Gerry¡¯s loud and clear voice resounded throughout the entire warehouse. Isabe was frightened and she trembled. ¡°Isabe...¡± John finally spoke. He slowly got up and walked towards Isabe, dragging his broken leg. ¡°John.¡± Isabe leaned her back against the wall and said in a trembling voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°It was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have bullied you, robbed you of your money, or hit you....¡± John cried as he walked, ¡°Isabe, will you forgive me?¡± Isabe looked at John. In her mind, she saw the helpless little boy who had been bullied asking for her help. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and say with affection, ¡°I forgive you. Let¡¯s go back together and see a doctor, and then ask father to help you pay the money to Mr. Joseph, okay?¡± ¡°But... What should I do...?¡± John held Isabe¡¯s hand and cried bitterly, ¡°I owe Mr. Joseph too much money. Isabe, Dad will beat me to death if he knows that.¡± Isabe had a horrible feeling. She nkly said, ¡°Even a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs. Dad loves you so much. He definitely won¡¯t...¡± ¡°He will! Isabe! You know best how cruel Dad will be when he gets angry! He will definitely kill me!¡± John suddenly hugged Isabe and shouted, ¡°Save me! Isabe! Stay with Mr. Joseph. He likes you and he is rich. How lucky you are to be with him!¡± Isabe felt something shattering in his chest, ¡°John ... what are you talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a month!¡± John shook Isabe excitedly, and craziness appeared in his eyes. ¡°Isabe, it is in your best interest. There are so many women who want to sleep with Mr. Joseph. Do you know how rare your chance is? You can save me as well as be with Mr. Joseph. Isabe, how lucky you are!¡± Isabe looked down at John. Tears were streaming down her cheeks, but her eyes were filled with extreme disappointment. ¡°One minute left!¡± ¡°Isabe! Please!¡± John hugged Isabe¡¯s waist and said, ¡°We are biological siblings!¡± ¡°20! 19! 18...¡± ¡°Isabe! It¡¯s not a big deal to sleep with a man for a few times!¡± At the countdown, John started shouting, ¡°You¡¯re a slut! It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never slept with men! I know you¡¯re not a virgin!¡± Isabe cried silently. ¡°10! 9!¡± As Gerry counted down, the ck-clothed man stepped forward to pull John. ¡°You go socializing with rich people on weekends. Why are you pretending to be pure and lofty now? You¡¯re just trying to get revenge on me! You¡¯re a bitch!¡± John was dragged away, but he was pulling on Isabe¡¯s trousers. He angrily said, ¡°No wonder Lukas doesn¡¯t want you. You¡¯re so dirty! Slut!¡± ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± Gerry coldly announced. He turned to Joseph and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, please give me instructions.¡± Joseph had been looking at Isabe from beginning to end. She was hopeful at first, and then she was helpless, was despaired, and was finally humiliated. Joseph looked away and he did not give any instructions on how to deal with John. For some reason, he suddenly wavered for what he had done today. Or rather, he regretted. He didn¡¯t regret teaching John a lesson. Instead, he regretted using such an evil method to force Isabe to make a choice.... He looked down and pursed his lips. He seemed to have finally made up his mind. He walked to Isabe and gently lifted her chin with his fingertips, forcing her to look straight at him. ¡°Isabe, since you had helped me, I will make it easier for you. As long as you say something nice to plead with me, I will let your brother off.¡± Chapter 98 98 Test Their Love of Siblings Isabe trembled as she looked at the reflection of herself in the window ss. Her neck, chest, arms, belly ... were all covered with bruises. In the blurry reflection on the ss, she looked like a broken doll with rotten sores. ¡°Have you seen it clearly?¡± Joseph was raged. He turned around and fiercely ordered, ¡°Gerry, beat that brat! Break his limbs!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°No! Isabe, help me! Help me...¡± ¡°No!¡± Isabe was awakened by John¡¯s shout. She turned around and grabbed Joseph. She knelt down by Joseph and begged, ¡°Please, Joseph. John is a bastard, but he is my brother. Blood is thicker than water. I can¡¯t just watch him suffer. He was once an innocent kid, and he was my beloved brother...¡± ..... ¡°Blood is thicker than water...¡± Joseph looked at Isabe, who was pleading with him bitterly. Joseph was especially angry. He wanted to wake this woman up by scolding, but his eyes turn cold and he said, ¡°Good, very good, Isabe. So this is your weakness.¡± After saying that, he got rid of Isabe and walked towards John. ¡°John, when are you going to pay back the money you owe me at the casino of Wilson Group?¡± Joseph looked down coldly at John. John immediately hugged Joseph¡¯s leg and begged humbly, ¡°Mr. Joseph, I¡¯ll pay you back in a month... No! Half a month! Stop beating me! I¡¯ll pay back in a week, OK?¡± Joseph waved his hand, signaling Gerry to stop. Then, he crouched down and said to John, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to pay me back, but I have a condition.¡± ¡°What ... what is the condition?¡± John was very afraid of Joseph. He used to be arrogant, so it was rare for him to be afraid of someone. Joseph pointed at Isabe, who was not far behind him. He said, ¡°You should be aware of that I¡¯m interested in your sister. I don¡¯t like to force women. If you persuade her to sleep with me for a month, I may be delighted and forget about you for now.¡± John widened his eyes in shock. Isabe was standing up leaning on the wall. She was also shocked to hear it. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Joseph leaned over and patted John¡¯s face. He put on a wicked and yful smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes. Your limbs are counting on this. You must seed!¡± The ck-clothed man immediately untied John¡¯s hand. John was given finally temporary freedom. He looked at Isabe and his eyes shining with the light of seeing a life-saving straw. Seeing John¡¯s greedy looking, Isabe was terrified and she leaned against the wall tightly. She wished she had the ability to walk through walls, so that she could leave this warehouse and fled to a ce where no one would ever find her. She was terrified from her soul now. If John tried to persuade her to betray her dignity for him, how should she face the phrase ¡°blood is thicker than water¡±? She could beg for mercy and be beaten for her younger brother, but what could her once lovely younger brother do for her? She didn¡¯t dare to think. Joseph was too ruthless. He didn¡¯t directly do something to her. Instead, he asked John to make the choice. He was testing the love between the siblings¨CIsabe and John. ¡°You still have four minutes left!¡± Gerry¡¯s loud and clear voice resounded throughout the entire warehouse. Isabe was frightened and she trembled. ¡°Isabe...¡± John finally spoke. He slowly got up and walked towards Isabe, dragging his broken leg. ¡°John.¡± Isabe leaned her back against the wall and said in a trembling voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°It was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have bullied you, robbed you of your money, or hit you....¡± John cried as he walked, ¡°Isabe, will you forgive me?¡± Isabe looked at John. In her mind, she saw the helpless little boy who had been bullied asking for her help. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and say with affection, ¡°I forgive you. Let¡¯s go back together and see a doctor, and then ask father to help you pay the money to Mr. Joseph, okay?¡± ¡°But... What should I do...?¡± John held Isabe¡¯s hand and cried bitterly, ¡°I owe Mr. Joseph too much money. Isabe, Dad will beat me to death if he knows that.¡± Isabe had a horrible feeling. She nkly said, ¡°Even a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs. Dad loves you so much. He definitely won¡¯t...¡± ¡°He will! Isabe! You know best how cruel Dad will be when he gets angry! He will definitely kill me!¡± John suddenly hugged Isabe and shouted, ¡°Save me! Isabe! Stay with Mr. Joseph. He likes you and he is rich. How lucky you are to be with him!¡± Isabe felt something shattering in his chest, ¡°John ... what are you talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a month!¡± John shook Isabe excitedly, and craziness appeared in his eyes. ¡°Isabe, it is in your best interest. There are so many women who want to sleep with Mr. Joseph. Do you know how rare your chance is? You can save me as well as be with Mr. Joseph. Isabe, how lucky you are!¡± Isabe looked down at John. Tears were streaming down her cheeks, but her eyes were filled with extreme disappointment. ¡°One minute left!¡± ¡°Isabe! Please!¡± John hugged Isabe¡¯s waist and said, ¡°We are biological siblings!¡± ¡°20! 19! 18...¡± ¡°Isabe! It¡¯s not a big deal to sleep with a man for a few times!¡± At the countdown, John started shouting, ¡°You¡¯re a slut! It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never slept with men! I know you¡¯re not a virgin!¡± Isabe cried silently. ¡°10! 9!¡± As Gerry counted down, the ck-clothed man stepped forward to pull John. ¡°You go socializing with rich people on weekends. Why are you pretending to be pure and lofty now? You¡¯re just trying to get revenge on me! You¡¯re a bitch!¡± John was dragged away, but he was pulling on Isabe¡¯s trousers. He angrily said, ¡°No wonder Lukas doesn¡¯t want you. You¡¯re so dirty! Slut!¡± ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± Gerry coldly announced. He turned to Joseph and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, please give me instructions.¡± Joseph had been looking at Isabe from beginning to end. She was hopeful at first, and then she was helpless, was despaired, and was finally humiliated. Joseph looked away and he did not give any instructions on how to deal with John. For some reason, he suddenly wavered for what he had done today. Or rather, he regretted. He didn¡¯t regret teaching John a lesson. Instead, he regretted using such an evil method to force Isabe to make a choice.... He looked down and pursed his lips. He seemed to have finally made up his mind. He walked to Isabe and gently lifted her chin with his fingertips, forcing her to look straight at him. ¡°Isabe, since you had helped me, I will make it easier for you. As long as you say something nice to plead with me, I will let your brother off.¡± Chapter 99 99 I Can¡¯t Hold on Any Longer ¡°Please...¡± Isabe looked at Joseph and suddenly smiled destely. She said slowly and clearly, ¡°Never let him go.¡± Joseph was shocked. ¡°John has nothing to do with me from now on.¡± Isabe pushed Joseph¡¯s hand away. She leaned against the wall and staggered out of the warehouse. Then, she said adamantly in a gentle voice, ¡°You can punish him as you wish.¡± ¡°What?! Isabe! What nonsense are you talking about?! How can you abandon me? I¡¯m your brother! Help! Stop beating me! Isabe! I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± John was screaming and cursing, but Isabe did not even look back... On her way back, Isabe looked at scenes outside with her big eyes, neither crying nor feeling sad. She sat there quietly as if she was empty. ..... Joseph sat beside her without saying a word. He felt that he had miscalcted and didn¡¯t get pleasure from his revenge. It would be wonderful to avenge for her. He wanted to teach her, this stupid woman, that to be cruel was meaningful. However, seeing how helpless and deste Isabe was, the softest part within his heart was deeply touched. Did he cherish her? Joseph wasn¡¯t clear how close Isabe was with her family and how much she had devoted. Was it reckless to volunteering to interfere with their affairs? It was the Wilsons¡¯ unique tradition, which passed down over the generations, never get themselves involved in unrted people¡¯s life. But he had broken it with an extreme approach... Unrted people... What if she had rted to him? When the car arrived at the Wilsons Manor, Isabe was about to get off the car. Joseph suddenly grasped her wrist and said, ¡°Be my woman and you will never have such troubles.¡± Isabe paused. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a house and give you bodyguards. You can do whatever you wish.¡± Isabe shook off Joseph¡¯s hand and got out of the car without saying a word. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Joseph got off the car and caught up with Isabe. He said domineeringly, ¡°No one dares to bully and scold you if you are my woman!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who is bullying me.¡± Isabe finally spoke. Her face was pale and she was almost copsing. ¡°I¡¯ve known you for a week and everything went wrong! Now, I¡¯ve lost my only brother. Isn¡¯t that enough? Will you be satisfied till I¡¯m your toy for passing time?¡± After saying that, she heavily pushed Joseph away and walked into Wilsons Manor... Joseph watched her lonely back disappearing into the night and was touched again. Joseph went back to his room. He felt awful tonight because of Isabe. Joseph thought his n was wonderful. He would help Isabe to know what kind of person her brother was and she would have thanked him and running into his arms then. However, Isabe unexpectedly ruined his n. He was even more depressed. Laster, Joseph processed several emergent cases sent by his secretaries, listened to Gerry briefing his itinerary for the next day. He took a shower and went to bed. Joseph was unhappy all night. closed his eyes and tried to get rid of this feeling. At this moment. Someone was knocking on his door. Joseph shouted, ¡°Who is it?! What¡¯s up?¡± The door opened and lights in the corridor shone in. Joseph saw a pair of feet on the purple carpet. Joseph was shocked. He saw that Isabe, wearing a wide bathrobe, opened the door and walked in. ¡°It¡¯s sote, what¡¯s up?¡± Joseph sat up and asked doubtfully. Without saying a word, Isabe closed the door and went straight to Joseph¡¯s bed. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m asking you. Are you deaf? What are you doing at the midnight? You look like a ghost with your hair down.¡± Joseph sat up angrily while Isabe climbed into his bed from the side. She knelt in front of him and began to untie the belt of her bathrobe. ¡± ... Isabe, you...¡± As the bathrobe fell, Isabe¡¯s fair and bruised body waspletely exposed. ¡°Joseph, do you think my ugly body is still valuable?¡± Joseph stared at Isabe and then narrowed his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s your point?¡± ¡°If you still like it...¡± Isabe bit her lips and said, ¡°You can have it tonight.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe who changed her mind suddenly in disbelief. ¡°Do you agree to be my woman?¡± After pausing for a moment, Isabe nodded. Then, she got up and sat on Joseph¡¯sp. However, she did not dare to look at him. ¡°Yes. I want to have a house and bodyguards ... I want to have a different lifestyle.¡± Facing such a helpless life, she could barely hold on. Someone offered her a choice and she must grasp it. Dignity, love, and future. All was bullshit. Isabe epted her fate. Joseph looked at Isabe who was biting her lips and trying her best to be brave. Heughed mockingly. Isabe looked at him, puzzled. Joseph stretched out his hand and caressed her recklessly, bit by bit, all the way down. His attitude was vague and skittish. ¡°Isabe, who do you think I am?¡± Isabe could feel Joseph¡¯s hands. The touching made her trembling. She pursed her lips and saw Joseph smiled mischievously. Who was he? Was he a gentleman or a hero of righteousness? No way. What did he mean? Didn¡¯t he want her anymore? Were her bruises disgusting? It was not the right time toe over negotiating today. She should wait till she fully healed. Isabe frowned slightly and whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to be your woman? Why don¡¯t you keep your promise?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t like it.¡± Joseph put her bathrobe on for her and mischievously lifted her chin, ¡°Although I enjoy women pleasing me, I¡¯m picky about women. I think I¡¯ve told you when I first saw you. I don¡¯t like women with sad faces.¡± Isabe tilted her head and thought for a moment, ¡°How about I cover my face?¡± Chapter 100 100 I Can¡¯t Hold on Any Longer ¡°Please...¡± Isabe looked at Joseph and suddenly smiled destely. She said slowly and clearly, ¡°Never let him go.¡± Joseph was shocked. ¡°John has nothing to do with me from now on.¡± Isabe pushed Joseph¡¯s hand away. She leaned against the wall and staggered out of the warehouse. Then, she said adamantly in a gentle voice, ¡°You can punish him as you wish.¡± ¡°What?! Isabe! What nonsense are you talking about?! How can you abandon me? I¡¯m your brother! Help! Stop beating me! Isabe! I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± John was screaming and cursing, but Isabe did not even look back... On her way back, Isabe looked at scenes outside with her big eyes, neither crying nor feeling sad. She sat there quietly as if she was empty. ..... Joseph sat beside her without saying a word. He felt that he had miscalcted and didn¡¯t get pleasure from his revenge. It would be wonderful to avenge for her. He wanted to teach her, this stupid woman, that to be cruel was meaningful. However, seeing how helpless and deste Isabe was, the softest part within his heart was deeply touched. Did he cherish her? Joseph wasn¡¯t clear how close Isabe was with her family and how much she had devoted. Was it reckless to volunteering to interfere with their affairs? It was the Wilsons¡¯ unique tradition, which passed down over the generations, never get themselves involved in unrted people¡¯s life. But he had broken it with an extreme approach... Unrted people... What if she had rted to him? When the car arrived at the Wilsons Manor, Isabe was about to get off the car. Joseph suddenly grasped her wrist and said, ¡°Be my woman and you will never have such troubles.¡± Isabe paused. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a house and give you bodyguards. You can do whatever you wish.¡± Isabe shook off Joseph¡¯s hand and got out of the car without saying a word. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Joseph got off the car and caught up with Isabe. He said domineeringly, ¡°No one dares to bully and scold you if you are my woman!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who is bullying me.¡± Isabe finally spoke. Her face was pale and she was almost copsing. ¡°I¡¯ve known you for a week and everything went wrong! Now, I¡¯ve lost my only brother. Isn¡¯t that enough? Will you be satisfied till I¡¯m your toy for passing time?¡± After saying that, she heavily pushed Joseph away and walked into Wilsons Manor... Joseph watched her lonely back disappearing into the night and was touched again. Joseph went back to his room. He felt awful tonight because of Isabe. Joseph thought his n was wonderful. He would help Isabe to know what kind of person her brother was and she would have thanked him and running into his arms then. However, Isabe unexpectedly ruined his n. He was even more depressed. Laster, Joseph processed several emergent cases sent by his secretaries, listened to Gerry briefing his itinerary for the next day. He took a shower and went to bed. Joseph was unhappy all night. closed his eyes and tried to get rid of this feeling. At this moment. Someone was knocking on his door. Joseph shouted, ¡°Who is it?! What¡¯s up?¡± The door opened and lights in the corridor shone in. Joseph saw a pair of feet on the purple carpet. Joseph was shocked. He saw that Isabe, wearing a wide bathrobe, opened the door and walked in. ¡°It¡¯s sote, what¡¯s up?¡± Joseph sat up and asked doubtfully. Without saying a word, Isabe closed the door and went straight to Joseph¡¯s bed. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m asking you. Are you deaf? What are you doing at the midnight? You look like a ghost with your hair down.¡± Joseph sat up angrily while Isabe climbed into his bed from the side. She knelt in front of him and began to untie the belt of her bathrobe. ¡± ... Isabe, you...¡± As the bathrobe fell, Isabe¡¯s fair and bruised body waspletely exposed. ¡°Joseph, do you think my ugly body is still valuable?¡± Joseph stared at Isabe and then narrowed his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s your point?¡± ¡°If you still like it...¡± Isabe bit her lips and said, ¡°You can have it tonight.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe who changed her mind suddenly in disbelief. ¡°Do you agree to be my woman?¡± After pausing for a moment, Isabe nodded. Then, she got up and sat on Joseph¡¯sp. However, she did not dare to look at him. ¡°Yes. I want to have a house and bodyguards ... I want to have a different lifestyle.¡± Facing such a helpless life, she could barely hold on. Someone offered her a choice and she must grasp it. Dignity, love, and future. All was bullshit. Isabe epted her fate. Joseph looked at Isabe who was biting her lips and trying her best to be brave. Heughed mockingly. Isabe looked at him, puzzled. Joseph stretched out his hand and caressed her recklessly, bit by bit, all the way down. His attitude was vague and skittish. ¡°Isabe, who do you think I am?¡± Isabe could feel Joseph¡¯s hands. The touching made her trembling. She pursed her lips and saw Joseph smiled mischievously. Who was he? Was he a gentleman or a hero of righteousness? No way. What did he mean? Didn¡¯t he want her anymore? Were her bruises disgusting? It was not the right time toe over negotiating today. She should wait till she fully healed. Isabe frowned slightly and whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to be your woman? Why don¡¯t you keep your promise?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t like it.¡± Joseph put her bathrobe on for her and mischievously lifted her chin, ¡°Although I enjoy women pleasing me, I¡¯m picky about women. I think I¡¯ve told you when I first saw you. I don¡¯t like women with sad faces.¡± Isabe tilted her head and thought for a moment, ¡°How about I cover my face?¡± Chapter 101 101 Gentle Fingertips ¡°...Isabe, listen. I want you to be my woman, pleasing me and happily rushing into my arms with gratitude!¡± Joseph pushed Isabe away unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s not like what you do now, aggrieved as you are tortured. I can¡¯t be turned on but rather disgusted with trembling!¡± Isabe curled her lips and smiled frighteningly. ¡°Are you smiling? You look like acting in a ghost movie!¡± Joseph got her head down on a pillow, which was beside his. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it till you learn to be grateful. You look disgusting. Did your brother damage your brain?¡± After said so, he turned off the light and ordered, ¡°Go to sleep!¡± ¡°Shall I sleep here?¡± Isabe was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Josephy down and tucked himself in the quilt. He said impatiently, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay here, go away! Don¡¯t bother me anymore!¡± ..... Isabe stared at him in the darkness for a long time. Later, she pursed her lips as if she had made her mind. She whispered, ¡°Joseph, thank you... today.¡± Isabe could hear Joseph¡¯s steady breathing. Isabe carefully turned her head and leered at him. He had fallen asleep and didn¡¯t hear her bted thanks... He got a ne early this morning, and now it was sote. No wonder he was so tired... Did he refuse her because he was too tired and didn¡¯t have a mood? Well, it would be better to stop being paranoid. Did she want to have a closer rtionship with him? No, that was impossible. Even if he would keep her as his woman, Isabe would never let herself be emotionally involved. She should get prepared from now on. Joseph was a man who could not bended. It would be a disaster if she fell in love with him. His indulgence and im of ownership were only sweet baits. Once his prey hooked, he would no longer cherish it. The reason she didn¡¯t hate him was probably that he had revenged for her and backed her up today... Isabe felt that she was not as kind and gentle as she imagined. Seeing that John had been taught a lesson today, she felt pretty good. It had been many years that they vented their anger on her. No one cared about her feelings and stand up for her. No one harshly reminded her how badly she was hurt. When John was young, he was cute and na?ve. But when he grew up, he behaved just like Carl. Neither did he respect his mother and Isabe nor any other women. When he grew taller, he started to hit people. He treated women as if they were mere men¡¯s appendixes and insignificant emotional garbage bins. John was spoiled by Carl. It was time to teach him a lesson... Also, John said to her today, ¡°Isabe, what if you sleep with him?¡± How pathetic she was! She treated John as her dear younger brother even he was a bastard. But it turned out that she, his biological sister, meant nothing to him. At that moment, she hated Joseph so much. Why did he let her face the cruel reality that her brother did not love her? In this world, Isabe and John were a blood rtionship, but Joseph broke her dream. She suddenly felt lonely and desperate... However... She had to admit that she had learned a lesson from her experienced today: instead of living in a lie, it would be better to face the cruel reality. The blood tie meant nothing for people without hearts. Excessive kindness was weak. She could not be a coward anymore... Isabe had never expected that the first person to stand up for her in 17 years was an unpredictable and unreasonable devil in front of her... Isabe turned around and leered at Joseph. He was decent when he didn¡¯t bully others. Today was the second time they slept together... Seeing that Joseph had fallen asleep, Isabe slightly came closer to him and gently groped beneath the quilt. Till she touched his fingertips. She gently touched his fingers as if she could smell his warm and powerful scent... She would forget about all his bad behaviors tonight and only keep the person, who backed her up and gave her security, in her mind... Isabe closed her eyes with ease... Tomorrow was a new day. Cheer up, Isabe! Isabe fell asleep soon. Isabe suddenly heard someone knocking on the door the next morning when she was sleeping soundly. She had a headache as she had cried till midnight. She put her head in the warm and soft quilt and hummed. ¡°What? Joseph hasn¡¯t got up yet? Open the door.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Charlie¡¯s voice came from outside. What? Why was Charlie, the kind and lovely old man, talking outside? Could it be that... No ... Charlie was here! Isabe tried to sit up but found Joseph¡¯s arm and a leg wereying on her. Oh, my God! She and Joseph were holding each other just like that. She put her head on Joseph¡¯s chest just now! The door was opened. When the door opened, Charlie walked in and said with a concern, ¡°Joseph, what¡¯s going on? It¡¯ste...¡± Isabe suddenly pushed Joseph away when Charlie saw her. She sat upright and stuttered, ¡°Good morning, Grandpa! Well, I, I¡¯m here because...¡± Joseph propped himself up hazily and scratched his messy hair. He asked, ¡°Grandpa, why are you here?¡± ¡°Well, William, my eyes are getting dim and cannot see things clearly. I¡¯m getting useless...¡± ¡°So do I. My eyes are blurry...¡± Charlie ignored them and left with William as if nothing had happened... The door was closed again. Isabe looked at Joseph, who hadid down again, and immediately grabbed his cor and shouted, ¡°Wake up! Joseph! We are caught by Grandpa! Get up!¡± ¡°So what? You¡¯ve got nothing to lose...¡± Joseph pushed Isabe away and impatiently rolled over, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me. I need some sleep.¡± ¡°It has past seven o¡¯clock now!¡± Isabe shouted, ¡°Gerry, William, and the rest of others in your family have seen us! It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± Chapter 102 102 Gentle Fingertips ¡°...Isabe, listen. I want you to be my woman, pleasing me and happily rushing into my arms with gratitude!¡± Joseph pushed Isabe away unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s not like what you do now, aggrieved as you are tortured. I can¡¯t be turned on but rather disgusted with trembling!¡± Isabe curled her lips and smiled frighteningly. ¡°Are you smiling? You look like acting in a ghost movie!¡± Joseph got her head down on a pillow, which was beside his. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it till you learn to be grateful. You look disgusting. Did your brother damage your brain?¡± After said so, he turned off the light and ordered, ¡°Go to sleep!¡± ¡°Shall I sleep here?¡± Isabe was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Josephy down and tucked himself in the quilt. He said impatiently, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay here, go away! Don¡¯t bother me anymore!¡± ..... Isabe stared at him in the darkness for a long time. Later, she pursed her lips as if she had made her mind. She whispered, ¡°Joseph, thank you... today.¡± Isabe could hear Joseph¡¯s steady breathing. Isabe carefully turned her head and leered at him. He had fallen asleep and didn¡¯t hear her bted thanks... He got a ne early this morning, and now it was sote. No wonder he was so tired... Did he refuse her because he was too tired and didn¡¯t have a mood? Well, it would be better to stop being paranoid. Did she want to have a closer rtionship with him? No, that was impossible. Even if he would keep her as his woman, Isabe would never let herself be emotionally involved. She should get prepared from now on. Joseph was a man who could not bended. It would be a disaster if she fell in love with him. His indulgence and im of ownership were only sweet baits. Once his prey hooked, he would no longer cherish it. The reason she didn¡¯t hate him was probably that he had revenged for her and backed her up today... Isabe felt that she was not as kind and gentle as she imagined. Seeing that John had been taught a lesson today, she felt pretty good. It had been many years that they vented their anger on her. No one cared about her feelings and stand up for her. No one harshly reminded her how badly she was hurt. When John was young, he was cute and na?ve. But when he grew up, he behaved just like Carl. Neither did he respect his mother and Isabe nor any other women. When he grew taller, he started to hit people. He treated women as if they were mere men¡¯s appendixes and insignificant emotional garbage bins. John was spoiled by Carl. It was time to teach him a lesson... Also, John said to her today, ¡°Isabe, what if you sleep with him?¡± How pathetic she was! She treated John as her dear younger brother even he was a bastard. But it turned out that she, his biological sister, meant nothing to him. At that moment, she hated Joseph so much. Why did he let her face the cruel reality that her brother did not love her? In this world, Isabe and John were a blood rtionship, but Joseph broke her dream. She suddenly felt lonely and desperate... However... She had to admit that she had learned a lesson from her experienced today: instead of living in a lie, it would be better to face the cruel reality. The blood tie meant nothing for people without hearts. Excessive kindness was weak. She could not be a coward anymore... Isabe had never expected that the first person to stand up for her in 17 years was an unpredictable and unreasonable devil in front of her... Isabe turned around and leered at Joseph. He was decent when he didn¡¯t bully others. Today was the second time they slept together... Seeing that Joseph had fallen asleep, Isabe slightly came closer to him and gently groped beneath the quilt. Till she touched his fingertips. She gently touched his fingers as if she could smell his warm and powerful scent... She would forget about all his bad behaviors tonight and only keep the person, who backed her up and gave her security, in her mind... Isabe closed her eyes with ease... Tomorrow was a new day. Cheer up, Isabe! Isabe fell asleep soon. Isabe suddenly heard someone knocking on the door the next morning when she was sleeping soundly. She had a headache as she had cried till midnight. She put her head in the warm and soft quilt and hummed. ¡°What? Joseph hasn¡¯t got up yet? Open the door.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Charlie¡¯s voice came from outside. What? Why was Charlie, the kind and lovely old man, talking outside? Could it be that... No ... Charlie was here! Isabe tried to sit up but found Joseph¡¯s arm and a leg wereying on her. Oh, my God! She and Joseph were holding each other just like that. She put her head on Joseph¡¯s chest just now! The door was opened. When the door opened, Charlie walked in and said with a concern, ¡°Joseph, what¡¯s going on? It¡¯ste...¡± Isabe suddenly pushed Joseph away when Charlie saw her. She sat upright and stuttered, ¡°Good morning, Grandpa! Well, I, I¡¯m here because...¡± Joseph propped himself up hazily and scratched his messy hair. He asked, ¡°Grandpa, why are you here?¡± ¡°Well, William, my eyes are getting dim and cannot see things clearly. I¡¯m getting useless...¡± ¡°So do I. My eyes are blurry...¡± Charlie ignored them and left with William as if nothing had happened... The door was closed again. Isabe looked at Joseph, who hadid down again, and immediately grabbed his cor and shouted, ¡°Wake up! Joseph! We are caught by Grandpa! Get up!¡± ¡°So what? You¡¯ve got nothing to lose...¡± Joseph pushed Isabe away and impatiently rolled over, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me. I need some sleep.¡± ¡°It has past seven o¡¯clock now!¡± Isabe shouted, ¡°Gerry, William, and the rest of others in your family have seen us! It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± Chapter 103 103 You¡¯re So Calm ¡°What? It has past seven o¡¯clock?¡± Joseph immediately opened his eyes. Twenty minutester, Joseph and Isabe went downstairs. Isabe was so embarrassed that her face was red. ¡°Grandpa, good morning. I was a little tired yesterday and got upte today.¡± Joseph was cold and behaved respectfully and politely. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Take your seats.¡± Charlie behaved normally but looked happily. ¡°William, let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± William immediately passed the order to the kitchen. Soon, the breakfast was served. Normally, Isabe was the noisiest person while having meals. She was embarrassing today and lowered her head having her meal without saying a word. ¡°Miss Isabe, how do you like the soup today? Is it good?¡± She didn¡¯t say anything, but William always asked her opinion. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare you some soup and you can take it to school if you like.¡± ..... Only then did Isabe notice there was a soup. She hurriedly said, ¡°Its taste is great. I don¡¯t need more for school. I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better take bring some.¡± Charlie interrupted with a smile, ¡°Joseph, you too.¡± Isabe felt something was wrong with Charlie¡¯s expression. She stirred the soup and asked doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s in this soup? Why does it taste bitter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the herbal soup which has nourishing efficacy.¡± The chef, who waited on besides, proudly exined, ¡°Mr. Joseph¡¯s soup is for reinforcing kidney. It is a pity that they are not cooked for long enough. I will prepare better herbal soups, which are more nutritious and vorful, from tomorrow morning! You will be energetic every day!¡± Isabe was a little freaked out when she heard this. Isabe choked. Joseph immediately passed her a napkin, ¡°Are you so overwhelmed that can¡¯t speak?¡± As said so, he expressionlessly drank up the herbal soup in front of him. Isabe was embarrassed and thought Joseph was so calm! Isabe finished her breakfast in silence. Because Charlie asked particrly, Joseph personally took Isabe to school after breakfast. Isabe held arge thermos in her arms. They were silent along the way. ¡°Finish this too.¡± After the car stopped at the school gate, Joseph thrust his thermos into Isabe¡¯s arms and said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t finish it.¡± Isabe was shocked. Isabe pulled her neck into her cor and said embarrassingly, ¡°Even though it¡¯s a good soup, but it is aphrodisiac. Will something strange happen to me if I drink it?¡± Joseph tugged at his tie, seemingly a little hot, ¡°Then pour it away! If I drink the soup, you will regret it!¡± ¡± ... I¡¯ll finish all of them!¡± Isabe was scared. She immediately jumped out of the car with two thermoses in her arms and disappeared quickly. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know whom she is dealing with!¡± Joseph red at Isabe¡¯s back, ¡°A two-faced woman! Gerry, let¡¯s go!¡± Gerry drove off. Isabe stepped into the campus toward sunlight. Happy students gathered around in the grass, on the yground, and in the woods, full of young spirits everywhere. Isabe had mixed feelings when she suddenly remembered what had happened in the abandoned warehousest night. Humiliation, pain, desperation, and indifferent rtionship with her family, were nothingpared to freedoms and pleasures. People should earnestly work hard and live. God was fair and would never be cruel to a hard-working person... Isabe saw a white MPV driving towards the office building not far away. Isabe looked at the thermos in her arms and came up with an idea suddenly. She walked towards the office building... Someone was knocking on the door. Lukas¡¯s office was a separate luxurious lounge. asionally, he was invited toe over for lecturing open ss, mainly because of his fame rather than what he taught. Therefore, he didn¡¯t need an office, but an independent and quiet ce to stay. Lukas¡¯s manager opened the door, ¡°Are you ... Isabe? Lukas is...¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t bother to tell him. Please give this to him.¡± Isabe handed the thermos to the manager and grinned. She turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Isabe, wait!¡± She heard a familiar and gentle voice. Lukas walked over while he was wiping his hair with a towel. He said to his manager, ¡°Go and have your breakfast first. I¡¯ll talk to Isabe for a while.¡± After the manager left, Lukas pulled Isabe into the room. ¡°I have to go back to my dormitory to get my stuff.¡± Isabe leaned against the door and said unnaturally, ¡°Have this soup. I will not stay here anymore.¡± After said so, she was about to close the door. Lukas closed the door. Lukas mmed the door and said, ¡°You can ask Jane to get your stuff for you. Why are you avoiding me?¡± Isabe looked up while Lukas looked down. Isabe shrunk back awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t other students see us. They¡¯ll gossip.¡± ¡°Is it because your sister and I are getting engaged?¡± Lukas released her hand and sighed softly. He opened the thermos and sniffed, ¡°It smells good. Did you make it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe lied, ¡°A friend gave me two bottles of soup. I saw your MPV just now. I cannot finish all of them. So, I bring you one.¡± Lukas took some soup. He shook the thermos and curled his lips, ¡°This soup is aphrodisiac. Who gave it to you?¡± Isabe blushed. She pretended that she didn¡¯t know, ¡°What? Is it aphrodisiac? He must give me the wrong one! I was told that this soup is good for health! The idiot...¡± Lukas smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Isn¡¯t it good for me? I filmed all nightst night, and only removed my make-up just now. I feel exhausted and lost appetite. You are here to bring me this tonic soup. Isabe, you¡¯re so sweet.¡± Isabe immediately said with relief, ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m really happy that it helps!¡± ¡°John was beaten. Do you know that?¡± Lukas said casually while he was having the soup. Isabe¡¯s smile froze. She rubbed her nose, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But he always fights with others, doesn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°No. He was beaten this time. Both his legs and one arm are broken. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t dare to tell your father who did it. It seemed that he was scared.¡± ¡°They are totally broken...¡± Isabe rubbed the corners of her clothes. It turned out that Joseph was merciful and didn¡¯t break John¡¯s other arm. ¡°You don¡¯t care much about John, do you?¡± Lukas nces at Isabe, ¡°Because he often bullies you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 104 104 You¡¯re So Calm ¡°What? It has past seven o¡¯clock?¡± Joseph immediately opened his eyes. Twenty minutester, Joseph and Isabe went downstairs. Isabe was so embarrassed that her face was red. ¡°Grandpa, good morning. I was a little tired yesterday and got upte today.¡± Joseph was cold and behaved respectfully and politely. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Take your seats.¡± Charlie behaved normally but looked happily. ¡°William, let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± William immediately passed the order to the kitchen. Soon, the breakfast was served. Normally, Isabe was the noisiest person while having meals. She was embarrassing today and lowered her head having her meal without saying a word. ¡°Miss Isabe, how do you like the soup today? Is it good?¡± She didn¡¯t say anything, but William always asked her opinion. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare you some soup and you can take it to school if you like.¡± ..... Only then did Isabe notice there was a soup. She hurriedly said, ¡°Its taste is great. I don¡¯t need more for school. I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better take bring some.¡± Charlie interrupted with a smile, ¡°Joseph, you too.¡± Isabe felt something was wrong with Charlie¡¯s expression. She stirred the soup and asked doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s in this soup? Why does it taste bitter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the herbal soup which has nourishing efficacy.¡± The chef, who waited on besides, proudly exined, ¡°Mr. Joseph¡¯s soup is for reinforcing kidney. It is a pity that they are not cooked for long enough. I will prepare better herbal soups, which are more nutritious and vorful, from tomorrow morning! You will be energetic every day!¡± Isabe was a little freaked out when she heard this. Isabe choked. Joseph immediately passed her a napkin, ¡°Are you so overwhelmed that can¡¯t speak?¡± As said so, he expressionlessly drank up the herbal soup in front of him. Isabe was embarrassed and thought Joseph was so calm! Isabe finished her breakfast in silence. Because Charlie asked particrly, Joseph personally took Isabe to school after breakfast. Isabe held arge thermos in her arms. They were silent along the way. ¡°Finish this too.¡± After the car stopped at the school gate, Joseph thrust his thermos into Isabe¡¯s arms and said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t finish it.¡± Isabe was shocked. Isabe pulled her neck into her cor and said embarrassingly, ¡°Even though it¡¯s a good soup, but it is aphrodisiac. Will something strange happen to me if I drink it?¡± Joseph tugged at his tie, seemingly a little hot, ¡°Then pour it away! If I drink the soup, you will regret it!¡± ¡± ... I¡¯ll finish all of them!¡± Isabe was scared. She immediately jumped out of the car with two thermoses in her arms and disappeared quickly. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know whom she is dealing with!¡± Joseph red at Isabe¡¯s back, ¡°A two-faced woman! Gerry, let¡¯s go!¡± Gerry drove off. Isabe stepped into the campus toward sunlight. Happy students gathered around in the grass, on the yground, and in the woods, full of young spirits everywhere. Isabe had mixed feelings when she suddenly remembered what had happened in the abandoned warehousest night. Humiliation, pain, desperation, and indifferent rtionship with her family, were nothingpared to freedoms and pleasures. People should earnestly work hard and live. God was fair and would never be cruel to a hard-working person... Isabe saw a white MPV driving towards the office building not far away. Isabe looked at the thermos in her arms and came up with an idea suddenly. She walked towards the office building... Someone was knocking on the door. Lukas¡¯s office was a separate luxurious lounge. asionally, he was invited toe over for lecturing open ss, mainly because of his fame rather than what he taught. Therefore, he didn¡¯t need an office, but an independent and quiet ce to stay. Lukas¡¯s manager opened the door, ¡°Are you ... Isabe? Lukas is...¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t bother to tell him. Please give this to him.¡± Isabe handed the thermos to the manager and grinned. She turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Isabe, wait!¡± She heard a familiar and gentle voice. Lukas walked over while he was wiping his hair with a towel. He said to his manager, ¡°Go and have your breakfast first. I¡¯ll talk to Isabe for a while.¡± After the manager left, Lukas pulled Isabe into the room. ¡°I have to go back to my dormitory to get my stuff.¡± Isabe leaned against the door and said unnaturally, ¡°Have this soup. I will not stay here anymore.¡± After said so, she was about to close the door. Lukas closed the door. Lukas mmed the door and said, ¡°You can ask Jane to get your stuff for you. Why are you avoiding me?¡± Isabe looked up while Lukas looked down. Isabe shrunk back awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t other students see us. They¡¯ll gossip.¡± ¡°Is it because your sister and I are getting engaged?¡± Lukas released her hand and sighed softly. He opened the thermos and sniffed, ¡°It smells good. Did you make it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe lied, ¡°A friend gave me two bottles of soup. I saw your MPV just now. I cannot finish all of them. So, I bring you one.¡± Lukas took some soup. He shook the thermos and curled his lips, ¡°This soup is aphrodisiac. Who gave it to you?¡± Isabe blushed. She pretended that she didn¡¯t know, ¡°What? Is it aphrodisiac? He must give me the wrong one! I was told that this soup is good for health! The idiot...¡± Lukas smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Isn¡¯t it good for me? I filmed all nightst night, and only removed my make-up just now. I feel exhausted and lost appetite. You are here to bring me this tonic soup. Isabe, you¡¯re so sweet.¡± Isabe immediately said with relief, ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m really happy that it helps!¡± ¡°John was beaten. Do you know that?¡± Lukas said casually while he was having the soup. Isabe¡¯s smile froze. She rubbed her nose, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But he always fights with others, doesn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°No. He was beaten this time. Both his legs and one arm are broken. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t dare to tell your father who did it. It seemed that he was scared.¡± ¡°They are totally broken...¡± Isabe rubbed the corners of her clothes. It turned out that Joseph was merciful and didn¡¯t break John¡¯s other arm. ¡°You don¡¯t care much about John, do you?¡± Lukas nces at Isabe, ¡°Because he often bullies you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 105 105 We Are Not Meant To Be Isabe paused and did not speak. ¡°I know you feel ufortable at home. John is impudent because your father spoiled him.¡± Lukas finished the soup, ¡°I heard that he owed arge sum of gambling debts. Perhaps he offended some gannd people. I think it¡¯s good to teach him a lesson. As for you ... I would suggest that, if they don¡¯t specifically send you a notice, you don¡¯t need to visit him in the hospital.¡± Isabe nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Then she stood up and took the thermos, ¡°Give it to me. I¡¯ll wash itter.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lukas nodded and handed the thermos to Isabe. He suddenly took Isabe¡¯s hand. The thermos fell to the ground. Isabe was shocked. ¡°I will always be your brother even I¡¯m going to marry your sister.¡± ..... Lukas touched Isabe¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°If you have any difficulties that you cannot handle, tell me. I will always be by your side. Do you understand?¡± Isabe nodded while tried hard to hold her tears. Lukas leaned over and gave the thermos to her. As he was approaching, Isabe immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve got to go.¡± She grabbed the thermos from him and ran out... Lukas looked at the closed door and his hand. He said regretfully, ¡°Why weren¡¯t you took care of me then? Why didn¡¯t I see you first after I regained my consciousness? Isabe, we are not meant to be, aren¡¯t we?¡± Lukas signed. Apart from Lukas¡¯s ss, Isabe was muddled all day long. In the evening, what she had most worried about had finally urred. She received a call from the Smiths and asked her to visit John at the municipal hospital. Isabe told William that she would be homete. Then, she bought a bunch of bananas and went to the hospital anxiously. The ward where John stayed was a VIP room booked by Carl. It was luxurious and looked like a hotel suite. As soon as entering the outer room, Isabe heard something falling to the ground. ¡°It is too hot! Are you going to kill me?¡± John roared, ¡°This soup is tasteless. Add some salt!¡± Rosa cried humbly, ¡°The doctor said that you can¡¯t have too much salt now. Otherwise, your wound...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Then, bowls and chopsticks were swept to the ground, ¡°If you don¡¯t add salt, I will die right in front of you!¡± Carl said at once, ¡°Okay. Okay. Rosa, do as John asked!¡± Isabe took a deep breath, knocked on the door, and opened the door. It immediately quieted down. Rosy was there too. ¡°John, I bought you some bananas.¡± Isabe walked to the bedside table and put down bananas on it. She said calmly to cover her nervousness, ¡°Would you like to have one now?¡± Carl said unhappily, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that John is injured? Just give him a banana!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe immediately peeled one and handed it to John. John looked at her and his breathing suddenly quickened. He knocked the banana from her hand and shouted, ¡°Isabe! It¡¯s none of your business! Fuck off!¡± Rosa stepped forward and hugged John, bursting into tears, ¡°John, it¡¯s Isabe. John, calm down.¡± ¡°What the hell am I supposed to be calm down!¡± John straightened his body. Because his legs were tied up with sticks and bandages, he smashed everything in front of him with his hand, which was not broken. Later, he tapped on his bed to vent his anger. ¡°Isabe! Get out! Rosy, call the doctor!¡± Carl hurriedly said and went forward tofort John, ¡°John, be good. When you are healed, I will buy you a lot of good stuff!¡± A doctor and a nurse ran into the ward after heard the news. Isabe walked out and sighed gently. She was lucky that John did not dare to give her up. Otherwise, Carl would be very angry and would have beaten her to death. The Smiths was a demon cave. ¡°Isabe, are you leaving just like that?¡± When Isabe was about to walk out, Carl¡¯s cold voice came from behind her, ¡°You and John are siblings. His legs are broken. Do you juste here to take a look?!¡± Carl said that they were siblings. But he never mentioned it when he beat Isabe up and pampered John. Isabe turned around and said, ¡°John doesn¡¯t like to see me. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be upset, so...¡± ¡°Stop it. You are crying crocodile tears.¡± Carl said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯ve never expected you to help.¡± Isabe pinched her palm but did not dare to retort. Carl said, ¡°There¡¯s another thing I need to tell you. There¡¯s a business gathering tomorrow night. You¡¯ll go with me.¡± ¡°A business gathering?¡± Isabe was shocked. She suddenly remembered thest carnival party. She was so scared. ¡°It¡¯s arge-scale gathering hosted by a high-rank official. All important and powerful people in Peace City will present. Dress up and go with me. You will meet many important people.¡± Meeting important people? Isabe knew why he took her there. She could do nothing but obey. Isabell lowered her head and said obediently, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°It is at 8 p.m. tomorrow. Go home early and dress up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Carl wanted to close this conversation, ¡°You may go now. Since John doesn¡¯t want to see you, don¡¯te to bother him recently.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± That was what she expected. Isabe walked out of the hospital. Streetmps had lit up. The air in the night was cool. She was familiar with everything here. In the half a year that she had been taking care of Lukas, she had seen this every night. Unfortunately... She should have stayed with him the day he regained his consciousness. But she was lying in bed because she was badly beaten up by Carl. She missed out on her destine due to her absence. Isabe remembered it heavily rained that day. When she heard that Lukas had regained his consciousness, she rushed to the hospital, regardless of bad weather and the possibility of her bruises getting infected after being drenched in the rain. However, when arriving at the hospital, she saw Lukas hugging Rosy and kissing her. He sobbed, ¡°Rosy, I love you. I finally know what I want after having been out a long time. I will definitely make you the happiest woman in the world!¡± Isabe left the ward. She leaned against the wall and sat on the ground. She felt as if her entire body was hollowed out. At that moment, she felt that God was too cruel to her. She had done so much and had taken care of Lukas for so long. In the end, she did not get his love. When regaining his consciousness, Lukas announced to the world that he loved her sister. He finally knew what he wanted... She was not the one he wanted. Isabe felt that she had no courage to live. She had no family and no love... Her heart hurt... Isabe sighed and walked into the night. Chapter 106 106 We Are Not Meant To Be Isabe paused and did not speak. ¡°I know you feel ufortable at home. John is impudent because your father spoiled him.¡± Lukas finished the soup, ¡°I heard that he owed arge sum of gambling debts. Perhaps he offended some gannd people. I think it¡¯s good to teach him a lesson. As for you ... I would suggest that, if they don¡¯t specifically send you a notice, you don¡¯t need to visit him in the hospital.¡± Isabe nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Then she stood up and took the thermos, ¡°Give it to me. I¡¯ll wash itter.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lukas nodded and handed the thermos to Isabe. He suddenly took Isabe¡¯s hand. The thermos fell to the ground. Isabe was shocked. ¡°I will always be your brother even I¡¯m going to marry your sister.¡± ..... Lukas touched Isabe¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°If you have any difficulties that you cannot handle, tell me. I will always be by your side. Do you understand?¡± Isabe nodded while tried hard to hold her tears. Lukas leaned over and gave the thermos to her. As he was approaching, Isabe immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve got to go.¡± She grabbed the thermos from him and ran out... Lukas looked at the closed door and his hand. He said regretfully, ¡°Why weren¡¯t you took care of me then? Why didn¡¯t I see you first after I regained my consciousness? Isabe, we are not meant to be, aren¡¯t we?¡± Lukas signed. Apart from Lukas¡¯s ss, Isabe was muddled all day long. In the evening, what she had most worried about had finally urred. She received a call from the Smiths and asked her to visit John at the municipal hospital. Isabe told William that she would be homete. Then, she bought a bunch of bananas and went to the hospital anxiously. The ward where John stayed was a VIP room booked by Carl. It was luxurious and looked like a hotel suite. As soon as entering the outer room, Isabe heard something falling to the ground. ¡°It is too hot! Are you going to kill me?¡± John roared, ¡°This soup is tasteless. Add some salt!¡± Rosa cried humbly, ¡°The doctor said that you can¡¯t have too much salt now. Otherwise, your wound...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Then, bowls and chopsticks were swept to the ground, ¡°If you don¡¯t add salt, I will die right in front of you!¡± Carl said at once, ¡°Okay. Okay. Rosa, do as John asked!¡± Isabe took a deep breath, knocked on the door, and opened the door. It immediately quieted down. Rosy was there too. ¡°John, I bought you some bananas.¡± Isabe walked to the bedside table and put down bananas on it. She said calmly to cover her nervousness, ¡°Would you like to have one now?¡± Carl said unhappily, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that John is injured? Just give him a banana!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe immediately peeled one and handed it to John. John looked at her and his breathing suddenly quickened. He knocked the banana from her hand and shouted, ¡°Isabe! It¡¯s none of your business! Fuck off!¡± Rosa stepped forward and hugged John, bursting into tears, ¡°John, it¡¯s Isabe. John, calm down.¡± ¡°What the hell am I supposed to be calm down!¡± John straightened his body. Because his legs were tied up with sticks and bandages, he smashed everything in front of him with his hand, which was not broken. Later, he tapped on his bed to vent his anger. ¡°Isabe! Get out! Rosy, call the doctor!¡± Carl hurriedly said and went forward tofort John, ¡°John, be good. When you are healed, I will buy you a lot of good stuff!¡± A doctor and a nurse ran into the ward after heard the news. Isabe walked out and sighed gently. She was lucky that John did not dare to give her up. Otherwise, Carl would be very angry and would have beaten her to death. The Smiths was a demon cave. ¡°Isabe, are you leaving just like that?¡± When Isabe was about to walk out, Carl¡¯s cold voice came from behind her, ¡°You and John are siblings. His legs are broken. Do you juste here to take a look?!¡± Carl said that they were siblings. But he never mentioned it when he beat Isabe up and pampered John. Isabe turned around and said, ¡°John doesn¡¯t like to see me. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be upset, so...¡± ¡°Stop it. You are crying crocodile tears.¡± Carl said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯ve never expected you to help.¡± Isabe pinched her palm but did not dare to retort. Carl said, ¡°There¡¯s another thing I need to tell you. There¡¯s a business gathering tomorrow night. You¡¯ll go with me.¡± ¡°A business gathering?¡± Isabe was shocked. She suddenly remembered thest carnival party. She was so scared. ¡°It¡¯s arge-scale gathering hosted by a high-rank official. All important and powerful people in Peace City will present. Dress up and go with me. You will meet many important people.¡± Meeting important people? Isabe knew why he took her there. She could do nothing but obey. Isabell lowered her head and said obediently, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°It is at 8 p.m. tomorrow. Go home early and dress up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Carl wanted to close this conversation, ¡°You may go now. Since John doesn¡¯t want to see you, don¡¯te to bother him recently.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± That was what she expected. Isabe walked out of the hospital. Streetmps had lit up. The air in the night was cool. She was familiar with everything here. In the half a year that she had been taking care of Lukas, she had seen this every night. Unfortunately... She should have stayed with him the day he regained his consciousness. But she was lying in bed because she was badly beaten up by Carl. She missed out on her destine due to her absence. Isabe remembered it heavily rained that day. When she heard that Lukas had regained his consciousness, she rushed to the hospital, regardless of bad weather and the possibility of her bruises getting infected after being drenched in the rain. However, when arriving at the hospital, she saw Lukas hugging Rosy and kissing her. He sobbed, ¡°Rosy, I love you. I finally know what I want after having been out a long time. I will definitely make you the happiest woman in the world!¡± Isabe left the ward. She leaned against the wall and sat on the ground. She felt as if her entire body was hollowed out. At that moment, she felt that God was too cruel to her. She had done so much and had taken care of Lukas for so long. In the end, she did not get his love. When regaining his consciousness, Lukas announced to the world that he loved her sister. He finally knew what he wanted... She was not the one he wanted. Isabe felt that she had no courage to live. She had no family and no love... Her heart hurt... Isabe sighed and walked into the night. Chapter 107 107 It¡¯s Not Safe Tonight Isabe came back to the Wilsons Manor and it waste for dinner. Charlie flew to his old friend¡¯s ce to y chess in the afternoon. He was kindly asked to stay and woulde home till tomorrow at the earliest. Joseph was busy with his work in the study. William ushered Isabe into the dining hall with a smile, asking the maid to bring out delicious dishes kept for her. ¡°You keep dishes for me...¡± Isabe was touched. No one had ever kept dishes for her in her life. Moreover, after a long day, the ones who cared about her were the people she had only known for a few days... ¡°We will always keep dishes for you.¡± William brought her a bowl of soup, ¡°The chef personally cooked this soup. Try it.¡± Isabe nodded happily, ¡°Thank you, Chef. Everything you cooked is delicious.¡± The chef immediately bowed proudly, ¡°It is my honor to be recognized by Miss Isabe. I will do my best.¡± ..... ¡°Something goes wrong with Mr. Joseph!¡± Before Isabe had her soup, a maid suddenly ran down from upstairs in a panic, ¡°Mr. Joseph has passed out!¡± ¡°What?! Call Doctor Morris!¡± William went upstairs first. Isabe was surprised. She threw away her chopsticks and followed him. Joseph was as strong as an ox. How could he pass out?! Upstairs in the study. Joseph propped up his head and looked at people. He struggled to open his eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t pass out. I was sleepy. All of you, go out.¡± William said uneasily, ¡°But you...¡± ¡°I¡¯m very clear about my condition. All of you, get out of here.¡± Joseph was impatient. He supported his chin with one hand and slowly typedputer keyboard with another. ¡°Yes, Mr. Joseph¡± William didn¡¯t dare to disobey when he saw Joseph like this. He immediately led people out of the study. Isabe stood at the door and tilted her head, ¡°I think Joseph looks awful. It¡¯s better to call Doctor Morris to check up on him.¡± William shook his head and whispered, ¡°No. Mr. Joseph doesn¡¯t like to get a shot or take medicines. I¡¯ll contact Master Wilson. He will persuade Mr. Joseph. We can do nothing about it.¡± William shook his head at Doctor Morris, who hurriedly came upstairs with a medicine cab in his hand. ¡°He hasn¡¯t passed out. Please do what you do as usual. Take first-aid measures first. I¡¯m going to call Master Wilson.¡± ¡°First-aid measures?¡± Isabe asked curiously, ¡°Could it be that Joseph has some secret disease?¡± ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t. I¡¯m afraid that we can do nothing before he passes out.¡± ¡°What? I¡¯ve never expected that he is afraid to see doctors.¡± ¡°No, Mr. Joseph is just afraid of needles.¡± Isabe was surprised. Isabe went downstairs with the others. Seeing that Doctor Morris had started mixing medicines with a nurse beside him. Someone had even brought up an ECG monitor from the basement. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Is this the routine when Joseph gets sick? He refuses to get a shot or take medicine when he is sick. People can do nothing but wait till he passes out, then take first-aid measures.¡± ¡°Yes, it will only be different when Master Wilson is here.¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°What a strange person he is.¡± William shook his head and sighed, ¡°Mr. Joseph is in excellent health. Perhaps he is tired because he has traveled between Tears of Blue Mirror and Peace City back and forth these days. He is very busy recently. It is so unusual that he didn¡¯t jog this morning.¡± Isabe thought that Joseph might be busy with girls and going to nightclubs. Joseph was sick and Isabe could do nothing to help. However, he had defended herst night. So, she should show some gratitude... Therefore, Isabe said, ¡°Is there anything I can do? If not, I¡¯ll have my soup first...¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Doctor Morris suddenly shouted, ¡°Miss Isabe can help!¡± ¡°What can I do?¡± Isabe was shocked and felt bad. William pped his hands and said, ¡°Indeed! Although Master Wilson isn¡¯t here, we have Miss Isabe! I¡¯m too old and too stupid! Bring us some water and get a thermometer!¡± Isabe was in a panic, ¡°What? What are you doing?¡± ¡°Please persuade Mr. Joseph to take his temperature.¡± Doctor Morris handed a thermometer to Isabe and hustled her up the stairs, ¡°I suspect that Mr. Joseph has a fever.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Could she say no? But why did they look at her seriously? Isabe felt strange. In just a minute, Isabe, who was about to escape, became a reluctant heroine. Isabe encouraged herself. She just helped to take his temperature. It was not a big deal. Joseph would not bite. Isabe pulled herself together and knocked on the door. Joseph copsed on the table and was feeble. He nced at her and said unhappily, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Isabe put on a brilliant smile, ¡°You don¡¯t look good. How about taking temperature?¡± ¡°Fuck off.¡± Isabe was shocked. Isabe maintained her smile and ced a cup in front of Joseph, ¡°Please don¡¯t get angry. I¡¯m just here to take your temperature. Why do you hate it so much?¡± Then, she walked to Joseph like an aunt who was trying to y a trick with a child. ¡°Keep working. I¡¯ll serve you.¡± As speaking so, she lifted Joseph¡¯s cloth. Joseph only wore a white casual T-shirt when he was at home. Isabe could only lift his clothes from his waist if she wanted to put the thermometer into his armpit. As soon as she lifted his T-shirt, Joseph grabbed her hand and said unfriendly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to scram?¡± Isabe bumped into Joseph¡¯s arms. Before screaming out, she was suddenly shocked, ¡°You¡¯re so hot!¡± ¡°Leave me alone!¡± ¡°No. You must have a fever. You have to take some medicines and get a shot!¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Joseph pushed Isabe away fiercely and stumbled into the bedroom. Isabe was very smart. She didn¡¯t follow Joseph, but immediately went downstairs to inform William and Dr. Morris, ¡°Joseph must have a fever. Although he didn¡¯t allow me to take his temperature, he is so hot!¡± ¡°I thought it was strange. It turned out that he has a fever!¡± William took action quickly, even it was a little strange. ¡°Everyone, evacuate from the main building immediately. Tell Gerry to bring people over immediately to hold Mr. Joseph!¡± William arranged tasks in an orderly manner, ¡°Doctor Morris, please go to the basement first. When Gerry brings people over, you can go upstairs to treat Mr. Joseph.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Doctor Morris took his medicine cab and went away at once. Isabe was dumbfounded. William stepped forward and respectfully said, ¡°Miss Isabe, please take some rest in the auxiliary building. I¡¯m afraid you have to sleep there tonight. It¡¯s not safe here.¡± Chapter 108 108 It¡¯s Not Safe Tonight Isabe came back to the Wilsons Manor and it waste for dinner. Charlie flew to his old friend¡¯s ce to y chess in the afternoon. He was kindly asked to stay and woulde home till tomorrow at the earliest. Joseph was busy with his work in the study. William ushered Isabe into the dining hall with a smile, asking the maid to bring out delicious dishes kept for her. ¡°You keep dishes for me...¡± Isabe was touched. No one had ever kept dishes for her in her life. Moreover, after a long day, the ones who cared about her were the people she had only known for a few days... ¡°We will always keep dishes for you.¡± William brought her a bowl of soup, ¡°The chef personally cooked this soup. Try it.¡± Isabe nodded happily, ¡°Thank you, Chef. Everything you cooked is delicious.¡± The chef immediately bowed proudly, ¡°It is my honor to be recognized by Miss Isabe. I will do my best.¡± ..... ¡°Something goes wrong with Mr. Joseph!¡± Before Isabe had her soup, a maid suddenly ran down from upstairs in a panic, ¡°Mr. Joseph has passed out!¡± ¡°What?! Call Doctor Morris!¡± William went upstairs first. Isabe was surprised. She threw away her chopsticks and followed him. Joseph was as strong as an ox. How could he pass out?! Upstairs in the study. Joseph propped up his head and looked at people. He struggled to open his eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t pass out. I was sleepy. All of you, go out.¡± William said uneasily, ¡°But you...¡± ¡°I¡¯m very clear about my condition. All of you, get out of here.¡± Joseph was impatient. He supported his chin with one hand and slowly typedputer keyboard with another. ¡°Yes, Mr. Joseph¡± William didn¡¯t dare to disobey when he saw Joseph like this. He immediately led people out of the study. Isabe stood at the door and tilted her head, ¡°I think Joseph looks awful. It¡¯s better to call Doctor Morris to check up on him.¡± William shook his head and whispered, ¡°No. Mr. Joseph doesn¡¯t like to get a shot or take medicines. I¡¯ll contact Master Wilson. He will persuade Mr. Joseph. We can do nothing about it.¡± William shook his head at Doctor Morris, who hurriedly came upstairs with a medicine cab in his hand. ¡°He hasn¡¯t passed out. Please do what you do as usual. Take first-aid measures first. I¡¯m going to call Master Wilson.¡± ¡°First-aid measures?¡± Isabe asked curiously, ¡°Could it be that Joseph has some secret disease?¡± ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t. I¡¯m afraid that we can do nothing before he passes out.¡± ¡°What? I¡¯ve never expected that he is afraid to see doctors.¡± ¡°No, Mr. Joseph is just afraid of needles.¡± Isabe was surprised. Isabe went downstairs with the others. Seeing that Doctor Morris had started mixing medicines with a nurse beside him. Someone had even brought up an ECG monitor from the basement. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Is this the routine when Joseph gets sick? He refuses to get a shot or take medicine when he is sick. People can do nothing but wait till he passes out, then take first-aid measures.¡± ¡°Yes, it will only be different when Master Wilson is here.¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°What a strange person he is.¡± William shook his head and sighed, ¡°Mr. Joseph is in excellent health. Perhaps he is tired because he has traveled between Tears of Blue Mirror and Peace City back and forth these days. He is very busy recently. It is so unusual that he didn¡¯t jog this morning.¡± Isabe thought that Joseph might be busy with girls and going to nightclubs. Joseph was sick and Isabe could do nothing to help. However, he had defended herst night. So, she should show some gratitude... Therefore, Isabe said, ¡°Is there anything I can do? If not, I¡¯ll have my soup first...¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Doctor Morris suddenly shouted, ¡°Miss Isabe can help!¡± ¡°What can I do?¡± Isabe was shocked and felt bad. William pped his hands and said, ¡°Indeed! Although Master Wilson isn¡¯t here, we have Miss Isabe! I¡¯m too old and too stupid! Bring us some water and get a thermometer!¡± Isabe was in a panic, ¡°What? What are you doing?¡± ¡°Please persuade Mr. Joseph to take his temperature.¡± Doctor Morris handed a thermometer to Isabe and hustled her up the stairs, ¡°I suspect that Mr. Joseph has a fever.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Could she say no? But why did they look at her seriously? Isabe felt strange. In just a minute, Isabe, who was about to escape, became a reluctant heroine. Isabe encouraged herself. She just helped to take his temperature. It was not a big deal. Joseph would not bite. Isabe pulled herself together and knocked on the door. Joseph copsed on the table and was feeble. He nced at her and said unhappily, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Isabe put on a brilliant smile, ¡°You don¡¯t look good. How about taking temperature?¡± ¡°Fuck off.¡± Isabe was shocked. Isabe maintained her smile and ced a cup in front of Joseph, ¡°Please don¡¯t get angry. I¡¯m just here to take your temperature. Why do you hate it so much?¡± Then, she walked to Joseph like an aunt who was trying to y a trick with a child. ¡°Keep working. I¡¯ll serve you.¡± As speaking so, she lifted Joseph¡¯s cloth. Joseph only wore a white casual T-shirt when he was at home. Isabe could only lift his clothes from his waist if she wanted to put the thermometer into his armpit. As soon as she lifted his T-shirt, Joseph grabbed her hand and said unfriendly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to scram?¡± Isabe bumped into Joseph¡¯s arms. Before screaming out, she was suddenly shocked, ¡°You¡¯re so hot!¡± ¡°Leave me alone!¡± ¡°No. You must have a fever. You have to take some medicines and get a shot!¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Joseph pushed Isabe away fiercely and stumbled into the bedroom. Isabe was very smart. She didn¡¯t follow Joseph, but immediately went downstairs to inform William and Dr. Morris, ¡°Joseph must have a fever. Although he didn¡¯t allow me to take his temperature, he is so hot!¡± ¡°I thought it was strange. It turned out that he has a fever!¡± William took action quickly, even it was a little strange. ¡°Everyone, evacuate from the main building immediately. Tell Gerry to bring people over immediately to hold Mr. Joseph!¡± William arranged tasks in an orderly manner, ¡°Doctor Morris, please go to the basement first. When Gerry brings people over, you can go upstairs to treat Mr. Joseph.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Doctor Morris took his medicine cab and went away at once. Isabe was dumbfounded. William stepped forward and respectfully said, ¡°Miss Isabe, please take some rest in the auxiliary building. I¡¯m afraid you have to sleep there tonight. It¡¯s not safe here.¡± Chapter 109 109 Confess When He Had Fever ¡°What happened?¡± Isabe asked, ¡°Why shall we evacuate from here? It¡¯s terrifying.¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph is a devil when he has a fever. He might lose his mind.¡± William exined, ¡°He might smash things, tear things up, curse people, or even hit people. Therefore, even though you want to take care of Mr. Joseph, I still ask you to leave.¡± ¡°I understand! I don¡¯t want to be hurt!¡± Sure enough, Joseph was aplete devil. Even if he was sick, he was still a trouble-maker. Before William could finish his words, Isabe had already rushed to the attached building, as if Joseph was chasing after her. William was shocked. William looked at Isabe, who was running faster than a rabbit, and frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t she ask to help Mr. Joseph just now? What changed her mind?¡± Before he could finish speaking, Isabe returned while everyone retreated. William was moved and said, ¡°Miss Isabe, you couldn¡¯t leave Mr. Joseph alone after all.¡± ¡°I left my bag upstairs! All my belongings are in there!¡± ..... Isabe rushed upstairs and said, ¡°Don¡¯t close the door! Wait for me!¡± William didn¡¯t see thising. The bag that Isabe was looking for contained 10,000. To be exact, it was less than 10,000. If she recalled correctly, she casually threw it on the bed because she was in a bad mood when she came backst night. ¡®Although she didn¡¯t know what Joseph would be when he had a fever, she was still afraid that he would destroy her cash? With his bad character, would hepensate her when he woke up?¡¯ ¡®He wouldn¡¯t do it.¡¯ So the thought of defending the cash made Isabe return hurriedly. If she remembered correctly, Joseph was in his bedroom now. So as long as she was fast, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Isabe sneaked into Joseph¡¯s bedroom carefully and opened the door to her bedroom. The room was pitch-ck, and nothing could be seen except moonlight that shone through the gap between two curtains. Isabe didn¡¯t dare to turn on the light, and she was afraid that something would attract the attention of Joseph in the next room. So she knelt on the ground and carefully crept into the room. ¡°It should be at the left corner of the bed.¡± Isabe smoothly reached for her bag. She took it with her mouth, and climbed towards the door. ¡°Shoot! It¡¯s stuck.¡± Isabe thought that the bag strap was stuck, so she leaned over and groped around. ¡®Warm and soft. What was it?¡¯ ¡°Wow.¡± Before Isabe could react and turn around to escape, Joseph rolled off the bed and directlynded on her. Isabe screamed, ¡°Joseph, why are you in my room?!¡± Before she finished speaking, Joseph unbuttoned her blouse and buried his face around her neck, enjoying the scent of her body. Isabe was shocked. Just as she was about to call Joseph a pervert, Joseph bit her on the shoulder. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Isabe suddenly recalled the rumors that William had said earlier about Joseph going crazy when he had a fever. So she immediately screamed, ¡°William! Help! Joseph is starting to go crazy!¡± Isabe¡¯s mouth was instantly shut by Joseph, but he didn¡¯t kiss her. He didn¡¯t flirt with her and kissed her romantically. Instead, he bit her lips. ¡®It hurt so much.¡¯ The salty blood went into the two people¡¯s mouths. His crazy behavior of biting and kissing made Isabe cry out in fear. Unfortunately, the sound waspletely drowned out. Only a tiny bit of sound could be heard around her throat. Isabe kicked and scratched him fiercely. Finally, she swung her bag over Joseph¡¯s head. Then she got up and climbed towards the door. Joseph pulled her back just when her fingers touched the door. She still wanted to struggle, but Joseph suddenly hugged her from behind. There was something in his hoarse voice that she had never heard before. He was begging for mercy, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, please.¡± Isabe was shocked. Joseph tightly hugged her and ced his face on her back. He looked like a drowning person who had finally found a straw to save his life. He breathed a sigh of relief. Joseph held her so tight that she could feel his heartbeat. Isabe suddenly felt her face turned red. ¡®What was Joseph doing? He had bitten her just now, but now he begged her not to leave.¡¯ ¡®Was it a confess? He took advantage of the timing to confess?¡¯ ¡®Also, how could a conceited man like him actually use the word ¡°beg¡±?¡¯ ¡®What should she do? She suddenly felt that this man was a little cute.¡¯ ¡®I heard that people tended to tell the truth when they lost their rationality. Could it be that Joseph has a crush on her?¡¯ ¡®No way! Stop the imagination!¡¯ ¡®Isabe, pull yourself together! You can¡¯t like a man only for his handsome appearance! ¡®Come on!¡¯ After her wild imagination, Isabe regained some rationality and said, ¡°Anyway, let go of me first. You¡¯re hurting me so much.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything, but he loosened her up a little. Just as Isabe let out a sigh of relief, Joseph suddenly sat down on the ground and let her sit on hisp. He put his head on her chest. Isabe got goose bumps again. ¡®God, Joseph treats her like a weak kitten. Could it be that he was really sick and lost his mind? ¡°Joseph.¡± Although she felt that her current posture was a bit embarrassing, Isabe couldn¡¯t scold him. Judged from Joseph¡¯s heating head, she couldn¡¯t be too serious with a person whose brain was burnt out. So she carefully asked, ¡°Are you thirsty? Let go of me. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Joseph shook his head like a helpless child, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me. I feel so ufortable.¡± Isabe was shocked. ¡°Hold me tight.¡± Isabe had always been a righteous woman, and she absolutely couldn¡¯t bear to leave him alone. And now, Joseph... His normally meticulous ck hair was in a mess. He looked at her with his pitiful big eyes. He looked so vulnerable. Isabe couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He looked so sick and delicate. No one could resist this side of Joseph at this moment. Isabe immediately stretched out her hands, hooked Joseph¡¯s neck, and hugged him into her arms. She was extremely heroic, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here!¡± Joseph was satisfied. He held her waist with both hands and rubbed her chest again. ¡°Do you feel better now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe sat on Joseph¡¯sp with her chest sticking to his heating face. Although Joseph didn¡¯t do anything that crossed the line, Isabe¡¯s heart still beat fast. Chapter 110 110 Confess When He Had Fever ¡°What happened?¡± Isabe asked, ¡°Why shall we evacuate from here? It¡¯s terrifying.¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph is a devil when he has a fever. He might lose his mind.¡± William exined, ¡°He might smash things, tear things up, curse people, or even hit people. Therefore, even though you want to take care of Mr. Joseph, I still ask you to leave.¡± ¡°I understand! I don¡¯t want to be hurt!¡± Sure enough, Joseph was aplete devil. Even if he was sick, he was still a trouble-maker. Before William could finish his words, Isabe had already rushed to the attached building, as if Joseph was chasing after her. William was shocked. William looked at Isabe, who was running faster than a rabbit, and frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t she ask to help Mr. Joseph just now? What changed her mind?¡± Before he could finish speaking, Isabe returned while everyone retreated. William was moved and said, ¡°Miss Isabe, you couldn¡¯t leave Mr. Joseph alone after all.¡± ¡°I left my bag upstairs! All my belongings are in there!¡± ..... Isabe rushed upstairs and said, ¡°Don¡¯t close the door! Wait for me!¡± William didn¡¯t see thising. The bag that Isabe was looking for contained 10,000. To be exact, it was less than 10,000. If she recalled correctly, she casually threw it on the bed because she was in a bad mood when she came backst night. ¡®Although she didn¡¯t know what Joseph would be when he had a fever, she was still afraid that he would destroy her cash? With his bad character, would hepensate her when he woke up?¡¯ ¡®He wouldn¡¯t do it.¡¯ So the thought of defending the cash made Isabe return hurriedly. If she remembered correctly, Joseph was in his bedroom now. So as long as she was fast, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Isabe sneaked into Joseph¡¯s bedroom carefully and opened the door to her bedroom. The room was pitch-ck, and nothing could be seen except moonlight that shone through the gap between two curtains. Isabe didn¡¯t dare to turn on the light, and she was afraid that something would attract the attention of Joseph in the next room. So she knelt on the ground and carefully crept into the room. ¡°It should be at the left corner of the bed.¡± Isabe smoothly reached for her bag. She took it with her mouth, and climbed towards the door. ¡°Shoot! It¡¯s stuck.¡± Isabe thought that the bag strap was stuck, so she leaned over and groped around. ¡®Warm and soft. What was it?¡¯ ¡°Wow.¡± Before Isabe could react and turn around to escape, Joseph rolled off the bed and directlynded on her. Isabe screamed, ¡°Joseph, why are you in my room?!¡± Before she finished speaking, Joseph unbuttoned her blouse and buried his face around her neck, enjoying the scent of her body. Isabe was shocked. Just as she was about to call Joseph a pervert, Joseph bit her on the shoulder. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Isabe suddenly recalled the rumors that William had said earlier about Joseph going crazy when he had a fever. So she immediately screamed, ¡°William! Help! Joseph is starting to go crazy!¡± Isabe¡¯s mouth was instantly shut by Joseph, but he didn¡¯t kiss her. He didn¡¯t flirt with her and kissed her romantically. Instead, he bit her lips. ¡®It hurt so much.¡¯ The salty blood went into the two people¡¯s mouths. His crazy behavior of biting and kissing made Isabe cry out in fear. Unfortunately, the sound waspletely drowned out. Only a tiny bit of sound could be heard around her throat. Isabe kicked and scratched him fiercely. Finally, she swung her bag over Joseph¡¯s head. Then she got up and climbed towards the door. Joseph pulled her back just when her fingers touched the door. She still wanted to struggle, but Joseph suddenly hugged her from behind. There was something in his hoarse voice that she had never heard before. He was begging for mercy, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, please.¡± Isabe was shocked. Joseph tightly hugged her and ced his face on her back. He looked like a drowning person who had finally found a straw to save his life. He breathed a sigh of relief. Joseph held her so tight that she could feel his heartbeat. Isabe suddenly felt her face turned red. ¡®What was Joseph doing? He had bitten her just now, but now he begged her not to leave.¡¯ ¡®Was it a confess? He took advantage of the timing to confess?¡¯ ¡®Also, how could a conceited man like him actually use the word ¡°beg¡±?¡¯ ¡®What should she do? She suddenly felt that this man was a little cute.¡¯ ¡®I heard that people tended to tell the truth when they lost their rationality. Could it be that Joseph has a crush on her?¡¯ ¡®No way! Stop the imagination!¡¯ ¡®Isabe, pull yourself together! You can¡¯t like a man only for his handsome appearance! ¡®Come on!¡¯ After her wild imagination, Isabe regained some rationality and said, ¡°Anyway, let go of me first. You¡¯re hurting me so much.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything, but he loosened her up a little. Just as Isabe let out a sigh of relief, Joseph suddenly sat down on the ground and let her sit on hisp. He put his head on her chest. Isabe got goose bumps again. ¡®God, Joseph treats her like a weak kitten. Could it be that he was really sick and lost his mind? ¡°Joseph.¡± Although she felt that her current posture was a bit embarrassing, Isabe couldn¡¯t scold him. Judged from Joseph¡¯s heating head, she couldn¡¯t be too serious with a person whose brain was burnt out. So she carefully asked, ¡°Are you thirsty? Let go of me. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Joseph shook his head like a helpless child, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me. I feel so ufortable.¡± Isabe was shocked. ¡°Hold me tight.¡± Isabe had always been a righteous woman, and she absolutely couldn¡¯t bear to leave him alone. And now, Joseph... His normally meticulous ck hair was in a mess. He looked at her with his pitiful big eyes. He looked so vulnerable. Isabe couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He looked so sick and delicate. No one could resist this side of Joseph at this moment. Isabe immediately stretched out her hands, hooked Joseph¡¯s neck, and hugged him into her arms. She was extremely heroic, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here!¡± Joseph was satisfied. He held her waist with both hands and rubbed her chest again. ¡°Do you feel better now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe sat on Joseph¡¯sp with her chest sticking to his heating face. Although Joseph didn¡¯t do anything that crossed the line, Isabe¡¯s heart still beat fast. Chapter 111 111 Joseph the Donkey Isabe felt her entire body started to heat up. Isabe cleared her throat. She pretended to be calm. Then she reached out to feel Joseph¡¯s face and said, ¡°We can¡¯t just sit here. You need to take the medicine.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t leave me!¡± Joseph panicked like a child. Isabe felt that Joseph, who was so obedient, was really cute. Normally, it was rare to see this side of him. Suddenly, some vulgar thoughts arose in her mind. She hooked Joseph¡¯s chin and teased, ¡°You handsome boy, how about you and me go get the medicine together?¡± Looking at the cute Isabe, Joseph revealed a pure smile and said, ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Then get up and carry me downstairs.¡± Isabe was super happy. Joseph immediately stood up obediently and lowered his back for Isabe toe up. Isabe jumped onto his back, grabbed a thin belt, and said, ¡°Run! Joseph the donkey!¡± ..... Isabe might lose her mind too. Outside the manor, Gerry hurried over with six men in ck. William, who was hovering at the door, hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re here! Help! Miss Isabe is inside!¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph dragged her into the room?¡± Gerry frowned and suddenly became serious. ¡°You tell Doctor Morris to be prepared. Perhaps he has to save Miss Isabeter. The maid who didn¡¯t run awayst time almost be strangled to death by Mr. Joseph.¡± As he spoke, he moved his neck and wrists, and gave amand, ¡°Keep quiet! Remember to carry Miss Isabe out first when we got in!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Gerry gathered his strength and pushed the door open. But as soon as he stepped into the door, he stopped. The bodyguards behind him couldn¡¯t help but bump against his back. In the hall on the first floor, Isabe was lying on Joseph¡¯s back. She picked up arge and fresh cherry with chopsticks and waved it in front of Joseph¡¯s head. ¡°Turn left quickly, Joseph the donkey. If you do it right, you can have the cherry!¡± Joseph kept reaching out for the cherry with his lips like a bullied child, ¡°Hurry up and give it to me.¡± Isabeughed happily. The two of them just happened to turn around and saw Gerry. Isabe dropped the chopsticks. She looked at the shocked Gerry and William and the bodyguards at the door. She reacted quickly and immediately tilted onto Joseph¡¯s shoulder. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I have a fever too.¡± Everyone at the door was speechless. Five minutester, Joseph was forced into bed by Gerry¡¯s bodyguards. At this moment, he was not adorable at all. He roared and struggled violently like a different man. Doctor Morris nimbly stuffed a ball of gauze into his mouth to prevent him from biting himself, and then injected him with some medicine to bring down the fever. ¡°Miss Isabe, it¡¯s gettingte.¡± After the injection, William suggested to Isabe respectfully, ¡°Gerry and the others are here to take care of Mr. Joseph. You could go back and rest now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe nodded. Looking at the desperate look on Joseph¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is he this terrifying every time he has a fever?¡± ¡°Yes, it has been like this since he was very young. As long as the fever makes him lose his rationality, it¡¯s difficult to control him.¡± ¡°Is this a kind of disease?!¡± Isabe was puzzled. ¡°No.¡± William smiled and changed the subject. ¡°In short, you are really special to Mr. Joseph. He was very gentle to you just now.¡± Isabe was shocked. She didn¡¯t want to admit how she had treated Joseph ¡°gently¡± just now. She hurriedly changed the topic and said, ¡°Then you guys take good care of him. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Yes, we will tie Mr. Joseph to the bedter. No matter how hard he struggles and howls, we will not let him go. Therefore, you can just take a rest.¡± William said sadly. Just as Isabe was about to turn around and go downstairs, she stopped and said in surprise, ¡°Are you going to tie him up all night long? Haven¡¯t you already given him an injection?¡± William shook his head, ¡°We can¡¯t untie him unless he is cured. It¡¯s Master Wilson¡¯s order.¡± Then, he sighed. Tears were about to drop, ¡°Mr. Joseph is truly pitiful. Every time, a mark will be left on his wrist.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so pitiful.¡± Isabe recalled that when the bodyguard separated Joseph from her just now, Joseph was anger and despaired. Isabe hesitated for a moment before she asked. ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t hate me, how about I take care of him tonight? That way, there¡¯s no need to tie him up.¡± ¡°Really? Miss Isabe!¡± Before Isabe could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by William, ¡°You¡¯re so kind! I didn¡¯t have the nerve to make such a rude request to you. I didn¡¯t expect you toe up with the idea yourself.¡± As William spoke, tears began to roll down his cheeks. Isabe was somewhat speechless. ¡®She felt that the butler did this on purpose. His little performance and his words implied that he hoped that she, Isabe, would stay and take care of Joseph.¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s an operator!¡¯ ¡°Alright, you guys wait downstairs. I¡¯ll go up myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to help Mr. Joseph change his sweaty clothes.¡± Isabe went upstairs again and let Gerry and the others leave before jumping onto the bed. ¡°You poor thing, Ie to untie you.¡± Joseph¡¯s bed was king size. Isabe knelt beside the bed and untied Joseph while teasing him, ¡°Did you miss me? They all bullied you, didn¡¯t they?¡± Ever since Joseph saw Isabeing over, he became quiet. He stared at Isabe with his pitch-ck eyes motionlessly. Isabe removed the gauze from Joseph¡¯s mouth and held his face, ¡°My handsome boy, I am your savior. After I untie youter, you are not allowed to bite or hit me.¡± As Isabe said, she smoothly untied Joseph. As soon as Joseph regained his freedom, he immediately hugged her like a bullied child, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Isabe enjoyed touching Joseph¡¯s fluffy head. ¡°I never thought that Joseph could be so pitiful and cute. I really feel sorry for him. Alright, it¡¯s time for you to go to sleep.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t want to go. ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡± Isabeforted him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany tonight.¡± ¡°Come cuddle me on the bed.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t bite or hit me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Isabe took out a cooling patch and put it on Joseph¡¯s forehead. ¡°For the sake that you are a patient, I¡¯ll just cuddle you to sleep! Rest now! My handsome boy!¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s smiling face with a good temper and pulled her into the quilt. Finally, he slowly closed his eyes. Chapter 112 112 Joseph the Donkey Isabe felt her entire body started to heat up. Isabe cleared her throat. She pretended to be calm. Then she reached out to feel Joseph¡¯s face and said, ¡°We can¡¯t just sit here. You need to take the medicine.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t leave me!¡± Joseph panicked like a child. Isabe felt that Joseph, who was so obedient, was really cute. Normally, it was rare to see this side of him. Suddenly, some vulgar thoughts arose in her mind. She hooked Joseph¡¯s chin and teased, ¡°You handsome boy, how about you and me go get the medicine together?¡± Looking at the cute Isabe, Joseph revealed a pure smile and said, ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Then get up and carry me downstairs.¡± Isabe was super happy. Joseph immediately stood up obediently and lowered his back for Isabe toe up. Isabe jumped onto his back, grabbed a thin belt, and said, ¡°Run! Joseph the donkey!¡± ..... Isabe might lose her mind too. Outside the manor, Gerry hurried over with six men in ck. William, who was hovering at the door, hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re here! Help! Miss Isabe is inside!¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph dragged her into the room?¡± Gerry frowned and suddenly became serious. ¡°You tell Doctor Morris to be prepared. Perhaps he has to save Miss Isabeter. The maid who didn¡¯t run awayst time almost be strangled to death by Mr. Joseph.¡± As he spoke, he moved his neck and wrists, and gave amand, ¡°Keep quiet! Remember to carry Miss Isabe out first when we got in!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Gerry gathered his strength and pushed the door open. But as soon as he stepped into the door, he stopped. The bodyguards behind him couldn¡¯t help but bump against his back. In the hall on the first floor, Isabe was lying on Joseph¡¯s back. She picked up arge and fresh cherry with chopsticks and waved it in front of Joseph¡¯s head. ¡°Turn left quickly, Joseph the donkey. If you do it right, you can have the cherry!¡± Joseph kept reaching out for the cherry with his lips like a bullied child, ¡°Hurry up and give it to me.¡± Isabeughed happily. The two of them just happened to turn around and saw Gerry. Isabe dropped the chopsticks. She looked at the shocked Gerry and William and the bodyguards at the door. She reacted quickly and immediately tilted onto Joseph¡¯s shoulder. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I have a fever too.¡± Everyone at the door was speechless. Five minutester, Joseph was forced into bed by Gerry¡¯s bodyguards. At this moment, he was not adorable at all. He roared and struggled violently like a different man. Doctor Morris nimbly stuffed a ball of gauze into his mouth to prevent him from biting himself, and then injected him with some medicine to bring down the fever. ¡°Miss Isabe, it¡¯s gettingte.¡± After the injection, William suggested to Isabe respectfully, ¡°Gerry and the others are here to take care of Mr. Joseph. You could go back and rest now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe nodded. Looking at the desperate look on Joseph¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is he this terrifying every time he has a fever?¡± ¡°Yes, it has been like this since he was very young. As long as the fever makes him lose his rationality, it¡¯s difficult to control him.¡± ¡°Is this a kind of disease?!¡± Isabe was puzzled. ¡°No.¡± William smiled and changed the subject. ¡°In short, you are really special to Mr. Joseph. He was very gentle to you just now.¡± Isabe was shocked. She didn¡¯t want to admit how she had treated Joseph ¡°gently¡± just now. She hurriedly changed the topic and said, ¡°Then you guys take good care of him. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Yes, we will tie Mr. Joseph to the bedter. No matter how hard he struggles and howls, we will not let him go. Therefore, you can just take a rest.¡± William said sadly. Just as Isabe was about to turn around and go downstairs, she stopped and said in surprise, ¡°Are you going to tie him up all night long? Haven¡¯t you already given him an injection?¡± William shook his head, ¡°We can¡¯t untie him unless he is cured. It¡¯s Master Wilson¡¯s order.¡± Then, he sighed. Tears were about to drop, ¡°Mr. Joseph is truly pitiful. Every time, a mark will be left on his wrist.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so pitiful.¡± Isabe recalled that when the bodyguard separated Joseph from her just now, Joseph was anger and despaired. Isabe hesitated for a moment before she asked. ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t hate me, how about I take care of him tonight? That way, there¡¯s no need to tie him up.¡± ¡°Really? Miss Isabe!¡± Before Isabe could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by William, ¡°You¡¯re so kind! I didn¡¯t have the nerve to make such a rude request to you. I didn¡¯t expect you toe up with the idea yourself.¡± As William spoke, tears began to roll down his cheeks. Isabe was somewhat speechless. ¡®She felt that the butler did this on purpose. His little performance and his words implied that he hoped that she, Isabe, would stay and take care of Joseph.¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s an operator!¡¯ ¡°Alright, you guys wait downstairs. I¡¯ll go up myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to help Mr. Joseph change his sweaty clothes.¡± Isabe went upstairs again and let Gerry and the others leave before jumping onto the bed. ¡°You poor thing, Ie to untie you.¡± Joseph¡¯s bed was king size. Isabe knelt beside the bed and untied Joseph while teasing him, ¡°Did you miss me? They all bullied you, didn¡¯t they?¡± Ever since Joseph saw Isabeing over, he became quiet. He stared at Isabe with his pitch-ck eyes motionlessly. Isabe removed the gauze from Joseph¡¯s mouth and held his face, ¡°My handsome boy, I am your savior. After I untie youter, you are not allowed to bite or hit me.¡± As Isabe said, she smoothly untied Joseph. As soon as Joseph regained his freedom, he immediately hugged her like a bullied child, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Isabe enjoyed touching Joseph¡¯s fluffy head. ¡°I never thought that Joseph could be so pitiful and cute. I really feel sorry for him. Alright, it¡¯s time for you to go to sleep.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t want to go. ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡± Isabeforted him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany tonight.¡± ¡°Come cuddle me on the bed.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t bite or hit me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Isabe took out a cooling patch and put it on Joseph¡¯s forehead. ¡°For the sake that you are a patient, I¡¯ll just cuddle you to sleep! Rest now! My handsome boy!¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s smiling face with a good temper and pulled her into the quilt. Finally, he slowly closed his eyes. Chapter 113 113 The Plum Man with Rainbow-Colored Hair It was in the middle of the night. Originally, Isabe had nned to leave after putting Joseph to sleep. However, Joseph had been holding her all night, rubbing against her coquettishly as he snorted and talked in his sleep. In short, he didn¡¯t let go. Isabe was very helpless. She felt that he was like her son. She had to touch Joseph¡¯s head and body every once in a while and asionally give him a new cooling patch. In the middle of the night, she felt that his body was wet with sweat. So she had to change his clothes. Of course, she also took the chance to feel his abdominal muscles. Then, when she felt that Joseph¡¯s body temperature had dropped, she was too tired to open her eyes and fell asleep beside him. In the early morning. The warm and gentle sun shone into the room, and the sound of birds was pleasant to hear. Isabe regained some consciousness. She stretched out her hand to touch Joseph¡¯s head with her eyes closed. Then, she put her hands into Joseph¡¯s clothes and felt his lean waist. ..... Suddenly, her hands were caught when she touched Joseph¡¯s chest. ¡°Stop messing around.¡± Isabe muttered, ¡°Let me touch it, my handsome boy.¡± However, Isabe felt that Joseph didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of letting go of her hands, so she opened her eyes irritably. Joseph¡¯s pitch-ck, ice-cold eyes were right in front of her face. And his handsome face looked unpleasant and arrogant. ¡®This expression! Joseph regained his consciousness!¡¯ Isabe was wide awake by this scene. Just as she was about to exin why she was on the bed, she suddenly realized that not only were her hands lingering on Joseph¡¯s chest, her legs were also on his thigh. It was crazy. Isabe wanted to escape. Isabe immediately retracted her hands and legs. She threw back the quilt and sat up. While Isabe tidying up her clothes, sheined first, ¡°You had a high feverst night. Do you remember anything? Oh, you¡¯ve been holding onto me. If I hadn¡¯t worked hard to take care of you all night, you would have been dead.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything. He sat up silently. He frowned and looked at his ck silk pajamas. His pajamas were buttoned in the wrong way. ¡°I changed for you in the middle of the night. It¡¯s dark in the room.¡± Isabe exined quickly. She was afraid that Joseph would get angry. ¡°You are a man. Don¡¯t care about such details.¡± Joseph still didn¡¯t say anything. He unbuttoned his pajama, stood up, took off his clothes and trousers, and then walked into the bathroom naked. ¡°You don¡¯t treat me like a woman. How could you be naked in front of me?¡± Isabe gritted her teeth and casuallybed her hair. She quickly slipped back to her room and went downstairs after washing up. ¡°Miss Isabe, you¡¯re awake. How is Mr. Joseph?¡± William was still standing on the first floor, smiling as usual. ¡°He should be fine. He¡¯s taking a shower.¡± Isabe yawned and sat down at the dining table. ¡°William, I have something to deal with at home tonight. I maye backte or stay at my ce.¡± ¡°Yes, I will tell Mr. Joseph and Master Wilson. Oh, Mr. Joseph went downstairs.¡± Isabe took a nce at him. Joseph changed into a stiff ck suit and her hair was washed and dried. His energetic appearance waspletely different fromst night. Without saying a word, he pulled up the chair and sat down opposite Isabe. William immediately said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, how do you feel? Fortunately, Miss Isabe took care of you all nightst night.¡± ¡°Much better.¡± Joseph finally spoke. His voice was deep and hoarse. He was recovering from the fever. Isabe immediately smiled and asked Joseph for credit, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You owe me a favor now.¡± Joseph took something from the fruit tray. A red cherry rolled to Isabe¡¯s hand. Joseph said in a straight face, ¡°Of course, I will definitely return your favor.¡± As Isabe looked at the red cherry in front of her, she recalled all the things she had done to Josephst night. Suddenly, she was sweating bullets. ¡®God, no wonder Joseph was in anger in the early morning. It turned out that he remembered what happenedst night!¡¯ ¡®William, it¡¯s all your fault. You said that he would lose his mindpletely, and he won¡¯t remember anything!¡¯ ¡®Will Joseph get back at her?¡¯ ¡®Joseph was vindictive and he knew that she treated him like a horse and teased him when he was sick.¡¯ ¡°No, there¡¯s no need!¡± Isabe immediately grabbed her bag and said, ¡°I thought for a moment, it¡¯s better to call it even. I live in your house for free, so I have to do something to return the favor, right? Besides, I¡¯m such a generousdy.¡± As she said that, she hurriedly ate the soup in front of her, ¡°I have ss in the morning. I¡¯ll go first. Bye.¡± Then, she opened the door and rushed out. Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s back until shepletely disappeared. He picked up the spoon and casually said, ¡°William, remember to give some money to those people I injured yesterday.¡± William smiled and said, ¡°Apart from Miss Isabe, Mr. Joseph didn¡¯t hurt anyone yesterday. You didn¡¯t even smash anything.¡± Joseph pursed his lips, ¡°Apart from Miss Isabe?¡± ¡°It seemed that when Miss Isabe first entered the room, you bit her shoulder.¡± William smiled. ¡°But it shouldn¡¯t be too serious. She only asked for some alcohol swabs and said that she could sterilize herself. However, you were very stablest night because of her. This is really a wonderful thing. This is the first time in so many years.¡± Joseph was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m noting back for dinner tonight. Ask the chef to make some delicious food for her.¡± William was happy to hear this and said. ¡°Although Miss Isabe won¡¯te back for dinner tonight, I will convey your appreciation to her. She must be very happy!¡± ¡°She¡¯s noting back tonight?¡± ¡°Something happened at home. She wille backte or stayed at home tonight.¡± Joseph seemed to be unhappy. In the Richmond Arts University. Isabe finished her lessons smoothly at school. She stood in front of the bus stop and watched the sunset. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Every time she came to school, she was happy. But when she came home, she was gloomy. If possible, she really didn¡¯t want toe into contact with the Smiths at all. She had a great time in the Wilson Manor than in the Smith¡¯s. Suddenly, an orange roadster stopped in front of her. Someone said excitedly in a drake throat, ¡°Isabe? Are you waiting for the school bus? Where are you going? Come, I¡¯ll drive you there!¡± Isabe raised her head and looked at the driver¡¯s rainbow-colored hair. In addition, there were two beauties with huge boobs in the roadster with him. Isabe was awkward and said. ¡°Hi, the plum man. It¡¯s no need for you to send me. The bus ising. Thank you.¡± Chapter 114 114 The Plum Man with Rainbow-Colored Hair It was in the middle of the night. Originally, Isabe had nned to leave after putting Joseph to sleep. However, Joseph had been holding her all night, rubbing against her coquettishly as he snorted and talked in his sleep. In short, he didn¡¯t let go. Isabe was very helpless. She felt that he was like her son. She had to touch Joseph¡¯s head and body every once in a while and asionally give him a new cooling patch. In the middle of the night, she felt that his body was wet with sweat. So she had to change his clothes. Of course, she also took the chance to feel his abdominal muscles. Then, when she felt that Joseph¡¯s body temperature had dropped, she was too tired to open her eyes and fell asleep beside him. In the early morning. The warm and gentle sun shone into the room, and the sound of birds was pleasant to hear. Isabe regained some consciousness. She stretched out her hand to touch Joseph¡¯s head with her eyes closed. Then, she put her hands into Joseph¡¯s clothes and felt his lean waist. ..... Suddenly, her hands were caught when she touched Joseph¡¯s chest. ¡°Stop messing around.¡± Isabe muttered, ¡°Let me touch it, my handsome boy.¡± However, Isabe felt that Joseph didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of letting go of her hands, so she opened her eyes irritably. Joseph¡¯s pitch-ck, ice-cold eyes were right in front of her face. And his handsome face looked unpleasant and arrogant. ¡®This expression! Joseph regained his consciousness!¡¯ Isabe was wide awake by this scene. Just as she was about to exin why she was on the bed, she suddenly realized that not only were her hands lingering on Joseph¡¯s chest, her legs were also on his thigh. It was crazy. Isabe wanted to escape. Isabe immediately retracted her hands and legs. She threw back the quilt and sat up. While Isabe tidying up her clothes, sheined first, ¡°You had a high feverst night. Do you remember anything? Oh, you¡¯ve been holding onto me. If I hadn¡¯t worked hard to take care of you all night, you would have been dead.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything. He sat up silently. He frowned and looked at his ck silk pajamas. His pajamas were buttoned in the wrong way. ¡°I changed for you in the middle of the night. It¡¯s dark in the room.¡± Isabe exined quickly. She was afraid that Joseph would get angry. ¡°You are a man. Don¡¯t care about such details.¡± Joseph still didn¡¯t say anything. He unbuttoned his pajama, stood up, took off his clothes and trousers, and then walked into the bathroom naked. ¡°You don¡¯t treat me like a woman. How could you be naked in front of me?¡± Isabe gritted her teeth and casuallybed her hair. She quickly slipped back to her room and went downstairs after washing up. ¡°Miss Isabe, you¡¯re awake. How is Mr. Joseph?¡± William was still standing on the first floor, smiling as usual. ¡°He should be fine. He¡¯s taking a shower.¡± Isabe yawned and sat down at the dining table. ¡°William, I have something to deal with at home tonight. I maye backte or stay at my ce.¡± ¡°Yes, I will tell Mr. Joseph and Master Wilson. Oh, Mr. Joseph went downstairs.¡± Isabe took a nce at him. Joseph changed into a stiff ck suit and her hair was washed and dried. His energetic appearance waspletely different fromst night. Without saying a word, he pulled up the chair and sat down opposite Isabe. William immediately said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, how do you feel? Fortunately, Miss Isabe took care of you all nightst night.¡± ¡°Much better.¡± Joseph finally spoke. His voice was deep and hoarse. He was recovering from the fever. Isabe immediately smiled and asked Joseph for credit, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You owe me a favor now.¡± Joseph took something from the fruit tray. A red cherry rolled to Isabe¡¯s hand. Joseph said in a straight face, ¡°Of course, I will definitely return your favor.¡± As Isabe looked at the red cherry in front of her, she recalled all the things she had done to Josephst night. Suddenly, she was sweating bullets. ¡®God, no wonder Joseph was in anger in the early morning. It turned out that he remembered what happenedst night!¡¯ ¡®William, it¡¯s all your fault. You said that he would lose his mindpletely, and he won¡¯t remember anything!¡¯ ¡®Will Joseph get back at her?¡¯ ¡®Joseph was vindictive and he knew that she treated him like a horse and teased him when he was sick.¡¯ ¡°No, there¡¯s no need!¡± Isabe immediately grabbed her bag and said, ¡°I thought for a moment, it¡¯s better to call it even. I live in your house for free, so I have to do something to return the favor, right? Besides, I¡¯m such a generousdy.¡± As she said that, she hurriedly ate the soup in front of her, ¡°I have ss in the morning. I¡¯ll go first. Bye.¡± Then, she opened the door and rushed out. Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s back until shepletely disappeared. He picked up the spoon and casually said, ¡°William, remember to give some money to those people I injured yesterday.¡± William smiled and said, ¡°Apart from Miss Isabe, Mr. Joseph didn¡¯t hurt anyone yesterday. You didn¡¯t even smash anything.¡± Joseph pursed his lips, ¡°Apart from Miss Isabe?¡± ¡°It seemed that when Miss Isabe first entered the room, you bit her shoulder.¡± William smiled. ¡°But it shouldn¡¯t be too serious. She only asked for some alcohol swabs and said that she could sterilize herself. However, you were very stablest night because of her. This is really a wonderful thing. This is the first time in so many years.¡± Joseph was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m noting back for dinner tonight. Ask the chef to make some delicious food for her.¡± William was happy to hear this and said. ¡°Although Miss Isabe won¡¯te back for dinner tonight, I will convey your appreciation to her. She must be very happy!¡± ¡°She¡¯s noting back tonight?¡± ¡°Something happened at home. She wille backte or stayed at home tonight.¡± Joseph seemed to be unhappy. In the Richmond Arts University. Isabe finished her lessons smoothly at school. She stood in front of the bus stop and watched the sunset. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Every time she came to school, she was happy. But when she came home, she was gloomy. If possible, she really didn¡¯t want toe into contact with the Smiths at all. She had a great time in the Wilson Manor than in the Smith¡¯s. Suddenly, an orange roadster stopped in front of her. Someone said excitedly in a drake throat, ¡°Isabe? Are you waiting for the school bus? Where are you going? Come, I¡¯ll drive you there!¡± Isabe raised her head and looked at the driver¡¯s rainbow-colored hair. In addition, there were two beauties with huge boobs in the roadster with him. Isabe was awkward and said. ¡°Hi, the plum man. It¡¯s no need for you to send me. The bus ising. Thank you.¡± Chapter 115 115 Jealous The full name of the little plum man was t Weber, whose family had made a fortune in the coal mine business. So, he became a famous second-generation rich at Richmond Arts University. He was a campus weirdo who never knew how to keep a low profile. He always worn morous outfits and essories, drove luxury cars and brought some hot chicks. When he introduced himself to Isabe for the first time, he solemnly emphasized that he was as just like his name: he had the backbone of a plum blossom against the freezing winter and was a capable man who could be relied on. It was a pity that not only did t have a baby face, but his skin was fair. He looked so cute that Jane and David who were beside Isabe were convulsed withughter; they could barely stand up straight... Since then, t¡¯s nickname ¡°the plum man¡± had been spread throughout the campus, and t suffered a heavy blow. Isabe immediately knew that Jane and David were picking on the freshman, so she grabbed the two of them and forced them to apologize to t. To her surprise, t generously said that he was not bothered by such trivialities. As he was speaking, his eyes were still filled with tears of grievance. Naturally, it could be imagined that the two viins, David and Janeughed themselves to death again... From then on, t hadpletely acknowledged the existence of his nickname... ¡°How can a bus be asfortable as my car?!¡± ..... After hearing Isabe¡¯s refusal, t immediately slid into anxiety and urged the two girls beside himself, ¡°You guys, get off quickly. I have to give Isabe a lift. She doesn¡¯t like the strong smell of perfume!¡± ¡°...¡± When Isabe saw the beauties throwing tantrums in the car, the hospitable plum man had already gotten off the car and walked towards her. Isabe took a step back in embarrassment and said, ¡°No, no. I really should take the bus.¡± ¡°Come on! You¡¯re so beautiful, what if youe across some pervert...¡± t grabbed Isabe¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t get in the car, I¡¯ll hug you likest time...¡± ¡°Isabe, are you waiting for the bus to go home?¡± A white business car pulled off the road beside the two of them and its window was rolled down. ¡°Lukas!¡± Isabe made out the man inside the car and nodded happily, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the bus to go home!¡± ¡°Get in.¡± Lukas opened the passenger door and said, ¡°I just happened to visit your family.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Isabe pulled her hand out of the plum man¡¯s and smiled, ¡°Sorry, Plum Man. I¡¯ll just take my brother-inw¡¯s ride. Bye!¡± ¡°Hey! Isabe...¡± As the car went far away, Isabe saw the little plum man scratch his head and sigh in the rearview mirror. Finally, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Your suitor?¡± Lukas casually nced at the rearview mirror and asked. ¡°No.¡± Isabe shook her head awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s a freshman. He rushed backstage at the wee party and said that he felt like he had seen me in his previous life. Sine then, he had been trying to get some verification from me... Perhaps there¡¯s something wrong with his brain...¡± ¡°Ho ho.¡± Lukasughed, ¡°Obviously, he is courting you. However, he is young and passionate. He doesn¡¯t know where to start, so he found such ame excuse.¡± ¡°If he really is courting you, then it¡¯s even more impossible for me to ept it.¡± Isabe covered her mouth and smiled, ¡°The pursuit has made me think that there is something wrong with his head. That means that our values arepletely ipatible!¡± ¡°So I appeared just in time? Didn¡¯t I destroy your date?¡± ¡°No, how timely!¡± ¡°Ho ho...¡± Lukas smiled, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t officially be your brother-inw yet, even as your brother, I won¡¯t let you date such a brat. Judging from the way he dresses, he¡¯s just a yboy.¡± ¡°Fortunately, even though he¡¯s high-profile, he is very cute. He never hurts others¡± Isabe nced at Lukas¡¯ engagement ring on his middle finger, ¡°Lukas, why are you going to my home tonight? Dad seemed to have said that he would take me and my Rosy to some kind of business party tonight.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to that party too, so I¡¯ll go pick up your sister.¡± Lukas spun the steering wheel, his movement sharp, natural and charming, just like he did in action movies. ¡°Thenter...¡± ¡°Later, I will drop you off at a block away from the Smith¡¯s.¡± Lukas interrupted Isabe, ¡°I won¡¯t let Rosy see us.¡± ¡± ... Ok.¡± ... When the car reached its destination, Isabe got off the car and walked across a street to the door of her home. Meanwhile, Rosy was getting out of her red sports car. Isabe greeted her stiffly, ¡°Hey Rosy, you¡¯re off work.¡± Rosy ignored Isabe, shoved her away and walked in before her. Then, she mmed close the door. Isabe grinned helplessly. She took out the key as usual and opened the door again. ¡°Lukas, you seem to have lost weight. You¡¯ve been working hardtely, haven¡¯t you?¡± As soon as Isabe opened the door, she saw Rosy sitting on Lukas¡¯p and put on her sweet persona.¡± I feel so sorry for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lukas smiled as he wrapped his arms around Rosy¡¯s slender waist. He turned to look at Isabe who had just entered the room. He smiled naturally, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Isabe immediately pretended to see Lukas just now and greeted him politely, ¡°So you¡¯re here, too, Lukas. Sit down and have some drinks first. I¡¯ll go upstairs to get changed.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Lukas answered while looking at Isabe. The next second, Rosy turned his head over and kissed him as if no one else was around, ¡°Darling, I miss you so much...¡± ¡°Me too, baby.¡± When Isabe went upstairs, she saw that Lukas was turned on by Rosy. He hooked her neck and kissed her fervently on the sofa... Wow... No matter how she tried to persuade herself not to overthink, when she saw Lukas making out with another woman, she was still insanely jealous... Isabe helplessly went upstairs, changed her clothes, and followed Carl to the destination. Tonight¡¯s business party was organized by a retired senior official from the provincial government. It was said that this old official was ambitious and that he wanted to invest in some businesses after he had retired. So he invited those businessmen in Peace City for discussion and instruction. As far as Isabe knew, although this old man had retired, many of his children and family members were important officials in the city and the province. Therefore, many people in Peace City were willing to engage in this event, which could be seen as a win-win cooperation. The chosen location was magnificent. It was arge and luxurious three-storey clubhouse in the suburbs. At 8 p.m., limousines lined at the entrance. The male guests were dressed in suits and leather shoes, while jewelry was glittering on the female guests. Isabe followed behind Carl and greeted everyone politely. ¡°Ah, Mr. Smith, you came!¡± The host at the door warmly said, ¡°Wee to my banquet salon.¡± ¡°Mr. Alfredo, I heard that wanted to do start a business after you came back in glory. If you need any anything, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡± Then Carl pulled Isabe forward and said, ¡°This is my little daughter. Isabe. Be, say hello to Mr. Alfredo.¡± Chapter 116 116 Jealous The full name of the little plum man was t Weber, whose family had made a fortune in the coal mine business. So, he became a famous second-generation rich at Richmond Arts University. He was a campus weirdo who never knew how to keep a low profile. He always worn morous outfits and essories, drove luxury cars and brought some hot chicks. When he introduced himself to Isabe for the first time, he solemnly emphasized that he was as just like his name: he had the backbone of a plum blossom against the freezing winter and was a capable man who could be relied on. It was a pity that not only did t have a baby face, but his skin was fair. He looked so cute that Jane and David who were beside Isabe were convulsed withughter; they could barely stand up straight... Since then, t¡¯s nickname ¡°the plum man¡± had been spread throughout the campus, and t suffered a heavy blow. Isabe immediately knew that Jane and David were picking on the freshman, so she grabbed the two of them and forced them to apologize to t. To her surprise, t generously said that he was not bothered by such trivialities. As he was speaking, his eyes were still filled with tears of grievance. Naturally, it could be imagined that the two viins, David and Janeughed themselves to death again... From then on, t hadpletely acknowledged the existence of his nickname... ¡°How can a bus be asfortable as my car?!¡± ..... After hearing Isabe¡¯s refusal, t immediately slid into anxiety and urged the two girls beside himself, ¡°You guys, get off quickly. I have to give Isabe a lift. She doesn¡¯t like the strong smell of perfume!¡± ¡°...¡± When Isabe saw the beauties throwing tantrums in the car, the hospitable plum man had already gotten off the car and walked towards her. Isabe took a step back in embarrassment and said, ¡°No, no. I really should take the bus.¡± ¡°Come on! You¡¯re so beautiful, what if youe across some pervert...¡± t grabbed Isabe¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t get in the car, I¡¯ll hug you likest time...¡± ¡°Isabe, are you waiting for the bus to go home?¡± A white business car pulled off the road beside the two of them and its window was rolled down. ¡°Lukas!¡± Isabe made out the man inside the car and nodded happily, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the bus to go home!¡± ¡°Get in.¡± Lukas opened the passenger door and said, ¡°I just happened to visit your family.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Isabe pulled her hand out of the plum man¡¯s and smiled, ¡°Sorry, Plum Man. I¡¯ll just take my brother-inw¡¯s ride. Bye!¡± ¡°Hey! Isabe...¡± As the car went far away, Isabe saw the little plum man scratch his head and sigh in the rearview mirror. Finally, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Your suitor?¡± Lukas casually nced at the rearview mirror and asked. ¡°No.¡± Isabe shook her head awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s a freshman. He rushed backstage at the wee party and said that he felt like he had seen me in his previous life. Sine then, he had been trying to get some verification from me... Perhaps there¡¯s something wrong with his brain...¡± ¡°Ho ho.¡± Lukasughed, ¡°Obviously, he is courting you. However, he is young and passionate. He doesn¡¯t know where to start, so he found such ame excuse.¡± ¡°If he really is courting you, then it¡¯s even more impossible for me to ept it.¡± Isabe covered her mouth and smiled, ¡°The pursuit has made me think that there is something wrong with his head. That means that our values arepletely ipatible!¡± ¡°So I appeared just in time? Didn¡¯t I destroy your date?¡± ¡°No, how timely!¡± ¡°Ho ho...¡± Lukas smiled, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t officially be your brother-inw yet, even as your brother, I won¡¯t let you date such a brat. Judging from the way he dresses, he¡¯s just a yboy.¡± ¡°Fortunately, even though he¡¯s high-profile, he is very cute. He never hurts others¡± Isabe nced at Lukas¡¯ engagement ring on his middle finger, ¡°Lukas, why are you going to my home tonight? Dad seemed to have said that he would take me and my Rosy to some kind of business party tonight.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to that party too, so I¡¯ll go pick up your sister.¡± Lukas spun the steering wheel, his movement sharp, natural and charming, just like he did in action movies. ¡°Thenter...¡± ¡°Later, I will drop you off at a block away from the Smith¡¯s.¡± Lukas interrupted Isabe, ¡°I won¡¯t let Rosy see us.¡± ¡± ... Ok.¡± ... When the car reached its destination, Isabe got off the car and walked across a street to the door of her home. Meanwhile, Rosy was getting out of her red sports car. Isabe greeted her stiffly, ¡°Hey Rosy, you¡¯re off work.¡± Rosy ignored Isabe, shoved her away and walked in before her. Then, she mmed close the door. Isabe grinned helplessly. She took out the key as usual and opened the door again. ¡°Lukas, you seem to have lost weight. You¡¯ve been working hardtely, haven¡¯t you?¡± As soon as Isabe opened the door, she saw Rosy sitting on Lukas¡¯p and put on her sweet persona.¡± I feel so sorry for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lukas smiled as he wrapped his arms around Rosy¡¯s slender waist. He turned to look at Isabe who had just entered the room. He smiled naturally, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Isabe immediately pretended to see Lukas just now and greeted him politely, ¡°So you¡¯re here, too, Lukas. Sit down and have some drinks first. I¡¯ll go upstairs to get changed.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Lukas answered while looking at Isabe. The next second, Rosy turned his head over and kissed him as if no one else was around, ¡°Darling, I miss you so much...¡± ¡°Me too, baby.¡± When Isabe went upstairs, she saw that Lukas was turned on by Rosy. He hooked her neck and kissed her fervently on the sofa... Wow... No matter how she tried to persuade herself not to overthink, when she saw Lukas making out with another woman, she was still insanely jealous... Isabe helplessly went upstairs, changed her clothes, and followed Carl to the destination. Tonight¡¯s business party was organized by a retired senior official from the provincial government. It was said that this old official was ambitious and that he wanted to invest in some businesses after he had retired. So he invited those businessmen in Peace City for discussion and instruction. As far as Isabe knew, although this old man had retired, many of his children and family members were important officials in the city and the province. Therefore, many people in Peace City were willing to engage in this event, which could be seen as a win-win cooperation. The chosen location was magnificent. It was arge and luxurious three-storey clubhouse in the suburbs. At 8 p.m., limousines lined at the entrance. The male guests were dressed in suits and leather shoes, while jewelry was glittering on the female guests. Isabe followed behind Carl and greeted everyone politely. ¡°Ah, Mr. Smith, you came!¡± The host at the door warmly said, ¡°Wee to my banquet salon.¡± ¡°Mr. Alfredo, I heard that wanted to do start a business after you came back in glory. If you need any anything, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡± Then Carl pulled Isabe forward and said, ¡°This is my little daughter. Isabe. Be, say hello to Mr. Alfredo.¡± Chapter 117 117 She Was the First The potbellied Mr. Alfredo in front of Isabe was the host of the banquet. He looked kind. But Isabe sensed his wretched heart, as she found him secretly nced at her. Thus, she bit the bullet and greeted him, ¡°Good evening, Mr. Alfredo.¡± ¡°Good evening.¡± Mr. Alfredo held Isabe¡¯s hand, looking up and down at her, and then narrowed his eyes to praise her in front of her father. ¡°I heard that your wife is a great beauty. I didn¡¯t expect that your daughter is prettier. She is gorgeous. It¡¯s rare to see such a beautifuldy.¡± Carl smiled, ¡°You are ttering me. I would appreciate you very much if you could give her some support.¡± ¡°Yeah, of course. Pleasee in.¡± Mr. Alfredo held Isabe¡¯s hand with one hand, caressing her waist with the other. Isabe felt goosebumps all over her body, stiffening her back. ¡®My goodness...¡¯ The banquet hadn¡¯t started. This old man was showing his shamelessness. This was a so-called serious business gathering. Why couldn¡¯t he behave himself? ..... What a serious business gathering it was. ¡°Mr. Alfredo! The guest from the Wilson Consortium is here!¡± A waiter ran in and reported. Isabe paused. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there!¡± Mr. Alfredo patted Isabe¡¯s hand and said to Carl, ¡°Mr. Carl, bring Isabe over first. This guest was invited over with great difficulty. I need to wee him in person!¡± ¡°Oh, from the Wilson Consortium.¡± Carl nodded, ¡°I understand. Mr. Alfredo, go ahead please.¡± Isabe looked at Mr. Alfredo¡¯s back and whispered, ¡°Dad, do you know who ising over today? Master Wilson or Joseph?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Carl anxiously looked around and said, ¡°The Wilsons kept a low profile in social interaction. Most of the time, they only stayed in the circles that they recognize. This is a rare opportunity. I have to go over and take a look. If I can get on well with the Wilsons, my Smith Design will soar!¡± Isabe secretly rolled her eyes, ¡°I have to go to the bathroom first.¡± ¡°Azy person finds many excuses dy working!¡± Carl cursed softly, ¡°Hurry up!¡± ... ¡°Mr. Joseph, we arrived.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph?¡± Gerry reminded him twice, and Joseph finally reacted from his contemtion. ¡°Mr. Joseph, are you still ufortable?¡± Gerry said with concern, ¡°You¡¯ve been absent-minded today. If you can¡¯t...¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Joseph refused Gerry¡¯s kind reminder, but he didn¡¯t tell him that Isabe was the reason that he had been lost all day. He had a feverst night, with an unclear mind. He used to go crazy when he lost his mind. But this time, he was actually safe and sound. What William said in the morning drew his attention: Isabe was very special. Was she special? It should just be a coincidence. But after experiencing that incident as a child, the person in the world that could calm the sick Joseph down... Isabe seemed to be the first... Although he didn¡¯t recall what happenedst night, he remembered how he felt when Isabe was beside him. She was gentle, sweet and warm, which made him feelfortable. After he felt ill yesterday, Isabe came to take his temperature. He rejected her, because he felt that Isabe seemed to have an extremely attractive charm. He was like a hungry wolf that saw meat. He felt empty and impatient, wanting to swallow her alive. He knew what he would behave when he was sick. He felt that he was very dangerous in that situation, so he chased Isabe away. But when she left, he felt sad. He wanted her and wanted to hug her. It wasn¡¯t about the rtionship between men and women. He just wanted to hug her in his arms so as to feel morefortable, and tofort his chaotic heart. But he couldn¡¯t. He was abnormal. He wasn¡¯t sure what he would do. Therefore, he ran to Isabe¡¯s room andy on her bed, hoping that her sweetness that remained in the air would cheer him up. He looked like a freaky and wretched man. Good thing was that no one was in the room. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing. But before he could rejoice, Isabe came in and met him... Afterwards, his memories were very vague. He only remembered that he was as if a ferocious beast. He lost his rationality, with only Isabe left in his world... Isabe was everywhere. The quick-witted Isabe, the smiling Isabe, and the wronged crying Isabe... His memories were intermittent. He felt that Isabe yed tricks on him and flirted with him, but he didn¡¯t remember the specifics at all. Until the next day... He recovered his reason and he opened his eyes. Isabe didn¡¯t change her clothes and slept in his arms like azy cat. There were two dark circles under her eyes. He looked around, the broken lights, the torn sheets, his sweaty clothes, and the belt used to tie him... He forgot everything, but he still remembered Isabe had been hugging him, constantly touching his hot head. He still remembered the warmth on her hands... Looking at Isabe sleeping beside him, Joseph had a subtle feeling... Why was he so dependent on this woman? Why would there be such an illusion? Right at this moment, this woman touched his head in a daze. He was shocked, but she put her hand into his clothes again and went up to his waist... Joseph had some feelings. His lust was trying to break free from his newly-restorative body. He actually wanted a woman in the early morning. Was he abstinent for too long? He lost his self-control. He hurriedly pushed Isabe away and denied his childish impulse. But this shameless woman actually put her legs on him and muttered, ¡°Let the Queen touch you.¡± Words failed Joseph. Joseph recalled what Isabe had done to ¡°bully¡± him when he was seriously illst night... Shame! This was simply a disgrace! How dare this woman seize this opportunity to tease him like this? He pinched Isabe¡¯s wrist that reached into his clothes. She suffered and opened her eyes... Then she escaped... Therefore, he was very unhappy. He felt that it wouldn¡¯t work off his anger, even if he broke her apart for what she had donest night. But William told him that she still took care of him, although he injured her. After hearing that, he was obsessed with something in his heart... What was it that he was so obsessed with, so concerned about... Did he feel guilty for hurting her? Chapter 118 118 She Was the First The potbellied Mr. Alfredo in front of Isabe was the host of the banquet. He looked kind. But Isabe sensed his wretched heart, as she found him secretly nced at her. Thus, she bit the bullet and greeted him, ¡°Good evening, Mr. Alfredo.¡± ¡°Good evening.¡± Mr. Alfredo held Isabe¡¯s hand, looking up and down at her, and then narrowed his eyes to praise her in front of her father. ¡°I heard that your wife is a great beauty. I didn¡¯t expect that your daughter is prettier. She is gorgeous. It¡¯s rare to see such a beautifuldy.¡± Carl smiled, ¡°You are ttering me. I would appreciate you very much if you could give her some support.¡± ¡°Yeah, of course. Pleasee in.¡± Mr. Alfredo held Isabe¡¯s hand with one hand, caressing her waist with the other. Isabe felt goosebumps all over her body, stiffening her back. ¡®My goodness...¡¯ The banquet hadn¡¯t started. This old man was showing his shamelessness. This was a so-called serious business gathering. Why couldn¡¯t he behave himself? ..... What a serious business gathering it was. ¡°Mr. Alfredo! The guest from the Wilson Consortium is here!¡± A waiter ran in and reported. Isabe paused. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there!¡± Mr. Alfredo patted Isabe¡¯s hand and said to Carl, ¡°Mr. Carl, bring Isabe over first. This guest was invited over with great difficulty. I need to wee him in person!¡± ¡°Oh, from the Wilson Consortium.¡± Carl nodded, ¡°I understand. Mr. Alfredo, go ahead please.¡± Isabe looked at Mr. Alfredo¡¯s back and whispered, ¡°Dad, do you know who ising over today? Master Wilson or Joseph?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Carl anxiously looked around and said, ¡°The Wilsons kept a low profile in social interaction. Most of the time, they only stayed in the circles that they recognize. This is a rare opportunity. I have to go over and take a look. If I can get on well with the Wilsons, my Smith Design will soar!¡± Isabe secretly rolled her eyes, ¡°I have to go to the bathroom first.¡± ¡°Azy person finds many excuses dy working!¡± Carl cursed softly, ¡°Hurry up!¡± ... ¡°Mr. Joseph, we arrived.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph?¡± Gerry reminded him twice, and Joseph finally reacted from his contemtion. ¡°Mr. Joseph, are you still ufortable?¡± Gerry said with concern, ¡°You¡¯ve been absent-minded today. If you can¡¯t...¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Joseph refused Gerry¡¯s kind reminder, but he didn¡¯t tell him that Isabe was the reason that he had been lost all day. He had a feverst night, with an unclear mind. He used to go crazy when he lost his mind. But this time, he was actually safe and sound. What William said in the morning drew his attention: Isabe was very special. Was she special? It should just be a coincidence. But after experiencing that incident as a child, the person in the world that could calm the sick Joseph down... Isabe seemed to be the first... Although he didn¡¯t recall what happenedst night, he remembered how he felt when Isabe was beside him. She was gentle, sweet and warm, which made him feelfortable. After he felt ill yesterday, Isabe came to take his temperature. He rejected her, because he felt that Isabe seemed to have an extremely attractive charm. He was like a hungry wolf that saw meat. He felt empty and impatient, wanting to swallow her alive. He knew what he would behave when he was sick. He felt that he was very dangerous in that situation, so he chased Isabe away. But when she left, he felt sad. He wanted her and wanted to hug her. It wasn¡¯t about the rtionship between men and women. He just wanted to hug her in his arms so as to feel morefortable, and tofort his chaotic heart. But he couldn¡¯t. He was abnormal. He wasn¡¯t sure what he would do. Therefore, he ran to Isabe¡¯s room andy on her bed, hoping that her sweetness that remained in the air would cheer him up. He looked like a freaky and wretched man. Good thing was that no one was in the room. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing. But before he could rejoice, Isabe came in and met him... Afterwards, his memories were very vague. He only remembered that he was as if a ferocious beast. He lost his rationality, with only Isabe left in his world... Isabe was everywhere. The quick-witted Isabe, the smiling Isabe, and the wronged crying Isabe... His memories were intermittent. He felt that Isabe yed tricks on him and flirted with him, but he didn¡¯t remember the specifics at all. Until the next day... He recovered his reason and he opened his eyes. Isabe didn¡¯t change her clothes and slept in his arms like azy cat. There were two dark circles under her eyes. He looked around, the broken lights, the torn sheets, his sweaty clothes, and the belt used to tie him... He forgot everything, but he still remembered Isabe had been hugging him, constantly touching his hot head. He still remembered the warmth on her hands... Looking at Isabe sleeping beside him, Joseph had a subtle feeling... Why was he so dependent on this woman? Why would there be such an illusion? Right at this moment, this woman touched his head in a daze. He was shocked, but she put her hand into his clothes again and went up to his waist... Joseph had some feelings. His lust was trying to break free from his newly-restorative body. He actually wanted a woman in the early morning. Was he abstinent for too long? He lost his self-control. He hurriedly pushed Isabe away and denied his childish impulse. But this shameless woman actually put her legs on him and muttered, ¡°Let the Queen touch you.¡± Words failed Joseph. Joseph recalled what Isabe had done to ¡°bully¡± him when he was seriously illst night... Shame! This was simply a disgrace! How dare this woman seize this opportunity to tease him like this? He pinched Isabe¡¯s wrist that reached into his clothes. She suffered and opened her eyes... Then she escaped... Therefore, he was very unhappy. He felt that it wouldn¡¯t work off his anger, even if he broke her apart for what she had donest night. But William told him that she still took care of him, although he injured her. After hearing that, he was obsessed with something in his heart... What was it that he was so obsessed with, so concerned about... Did he feel guilty for hurting her? Chapter 119 119 Let¡¯s Pretend We Don¡¯t Know Each Other ¡°Hold up. Why do I have to feel guilty? She¡¯s just an ignorant woman,¡± Joseph tried to convince himself. Yet Joseph remained unsettled the entire day. Isabe, her delicacy and warmth when she hugged himst night got stuck in his head. He couldn¡¯t shake it off his mind... ¡°Mr. Joseph, it¡¯s a great honor to have you personally here. Please,e inside!¡± A person standing in front of him interrupted his thoughts. Raising his head, he saw Mr. Alfredo, an old man who was the party¡¯s host, also a former provincial official. He had a kind smile on his face, but it seemed more like disgusting ttery. Boring people. He would rather go back and tease Isabe if he could. However, considering Master Wilson¡¯s words, Joseph lowered his head respectfully and responded politely, ¡°It¡¯s my great pleasure to be invited by Mr. Alfredo!¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, you¡¯re ttering me. Pleasee in!¡± ¡°The Wilson Consortium, Joseph Wilson¨C¡± ..... A voice rang out from the door. Joseph was led in by Mr. Alfredo himself. People immediately cast curious and probing gazes at Joseph, gabbling, when they learned the young master of the Wilson Group was present. The announcement was not circted as the ¡°the President of the Global Group,¡± but as the ¡°young master of the Wilson Consortium.¡± Mr. Alfredo¡¯s intention was self-evident. Joseph curled his lips knowingly and went straight to a remote corner. He enjoyed his wine without interacting with the others. Joseph¡¯s phone sounded. A notification came in. Gerry handed the phone over to Joseph. Despite not saving this number, he recognized it at a nce. It was Isabe¡¯s number. As he unlocked his phone, a message popped up, ¡°Mr. Joseph, look behind you!¡± Turning his head, he saw Isabe standing behind a wall. She smiled as she looked at him, fawning. Joseph stuffed his phone in his pocket, put down the wine and walked over. Isabe trotted ahead and led him to a corner in the corridor where no one else could see them. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you at this party.¡± Isabe smiled and greeted Joseph, trying to cotton up to him, ¡°I¡¯m here with my father. What a coincidence! I think we¡¯re meant to meet today!¡± Joseph looked at her bright little face, slowly shifted his gaze to her shoulders. After a moment of hesitation, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s your injury?¡± ¡°Injury?¡± For a quick moment, Isabe was shocked. Suddenly, someone passed by. She hurriedly covered Joseph¡¯s mouth and pushed him up against the wall. Her body stuck against his. Her eyes nervously looked in the direction of the passerby. Joseph lowered his eyes and looked at Isabe, who was close by. She wore a red body-hugging dress today. Her figure was perfectly outlined. The makeup on her face was exquisite, and her red lips were stunning. She looked charming and attractive. A small white fur canopy covered her upper body. The material wasn¡¯t bad at all. Judging from this outfit alone, she should be able to survive in the Smith family, although he didn¡¯t know why she would try so hard to win over her younger brother for 2,000 dors. But since Carl was willing to bring her to attend such a banquet, she should be held in regard in her family. Gerry¡¯s investigation revealed that although she wasn¡¯t as favored as John, her younger brother Carl didn¡¯t mistreat her. It seemed that the greed for money was a natural desire. Of course, Joseph didn¡¯t know that Carl was a hypocrite. Since Isabe was a child, he avoided hitting her face when he abused her. Isabe wouldn¡¯t speak out about this sort of family matter, so very few outsiders knew about Isabe¡¯s abuse. This was also why Gerry couldn¡¯t find the real source of the problem. ¡°So, what are you here for?¡± Joseph took Isabe¡¯s small hand off his mouth, held her hand, and pinned it to her back. ¡°Why do we have to avoid people?¡± he asked, hugging her waist and looking down at her. Isabe noticed their current posture wasn¡¯t very appropriate, but she held back from going against Joseph right away. Instead, she blinked her cunning eyes and pleaded, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss something. Joseph, let¡¯s pretend that we don¡¯t know each other at the banquet today, deal?¡± Joseph immediately frowned. ¡°Why is that? Is it that embarrassing to know me?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Isabe hurriedly denied, ¡°It was for your own good. There¡¯s already a lot of reports about your love affairs and gossips. If we¡¯re seen together today, the media would be making stories about us. Besides, we had an agreement that we wouldn¡¯t let the Smith family know about our rtionship. So, let¡¯s save ourselves unnecessary trouble from this pretend rtionship, what do you say?¡± As Joseph listened to Isabe¡¯s excuses, he suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t feel ufortable that she was trying her best not to get involved with him in front of the public. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± Joseph said unhappily, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to make it public with someone like you. Even if you are really my woman, you are nothing!¡± After Joseph finished speaking, he pushed Isabe away angrily and turned to leave. Isabe was left alone, speechless. Although Isabe was angry at Joseph, she was already used to Joseph¡¯s uncertain temperament. She looked at his straight back and said confidently, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll call it a deal then! Let¡¯s mind our own businesster!¡± Isabe didn¡¯t leave to use the bathroom just now. Instead, she secretly sneaked to observe who the guest was today. If it was Master Wilson, then seeing her flirting with some people at Carl¡¯s instigation, she would be doomed! But if it was Joseph, pretending that she didn¡¯t know him, there shouldn¡¯t be any problemter. Now that the hidden dangers were gone, Isabe pped and returned to the hall, carefree. Sitting on the sofa, Joseph looked at Isabe, who was smiling brightly as she walked through the crowd. He then drank all the wine in the cup, obviously unhappy. That damned woman, Isabe, really enraged him so much. At first, he was concerned about her injuries. But she could still flirt around. She didn¡¯t seem to need any care at all! ¡°Joseph, why the gloomy face?¡± As the young man with charming eyes walked over, he held a ss of wine in his hand. A meaningful smile lit up his delicate face. ¡°Mind your own business, Jayden,¡± Joseph said coldly. ¡°Oh, Joseph is getting colder and colder. I knew you since we were kids, even I am scared of you,¡± responded Jayden. Although Jayden said he was afraid, he then sat on the sofa opposite Joseph, apparently not afraid at all. ¡°A few days ago, Zachary told me that he had something to ask you, but he couldn¡¯t even meet you once after three trips to yourpany. That¡¯s so sad. Ah! Speak of the devil! Zachary! Over here!¡± ¡°Jay ... Wow! Joseph is here too!¡± Dressed in a fancy purple suit, a young man with smoky eyes, trotted over the door and greeted him excitedly, ¡°Joseph, I haven¡¯t seen you around muchtely. What¡¯s up?¡± Chapter 120 120 Let¡¯s Pretend We Don¡¯t Know Each Other ¡°Hold up. Why do I have to feel guilty? She¡¯s just an ignorant woman,¡± Joseph tried to convince himself. Yet Joseph remained unsettled the entire day. Isabe, her delicacy and warmth when she hugged himst night got stuck in his head. He couldn¡¯t shake it off his mind... ¡°Mr. Joseph, it¡¯s a great honor to have you personally here. Please,e inside!¡± A person standing in front of him interrupted his thoughts. Raising his head, he saw Mr. Alfredo, an old man who was the party¡¯s host, also a former provincial official. He had a kind smile on his face, but it seemed more like disgusting ttery. Boring people. He would rather go back and tease Isabe if he could. However, considering Master Wilson¡¯s words, Joseph lowered his head respectfully and responded politely, ¡°It¡¯s my great pleasure to be invited by Mr. Alfredo!¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, you¡¯re ttering me. Pleasee in!¡± ¡°The Wilson Consortium, Joseph Wilson¨C¡± ..... A voice rang out from the door. Joseph was led in by Mr. Alfredo himself. People immediately cast curious and probing gazes at Joseph, gabbling, when they learned the young master of the Wilson Group was present. The announcement was not circted as the ¡°the President of the Global Group,¡± but as the ¡°young master of the Wilson Consortium.¡± Mr. Alfredo¡¯s intention was self-evident. Joseph curled his lips knowingly and went straight to a remote corner. He enjoyed his wine without interacting with the others. Joseph¡¯s phone sounded. A notification came in. Gerry handed the phone over to Joseph. Despite not saving this number, he recognized it at a nce. It was Isabe¡¯s number. As he unlocked his phone, a message popped up, ¡°Mr. Joseph, look behind you!¡± Turning his head, he saw Isabe standing behind a wall. She smiled as she looked at him, fawning. Joseph stuffed his phone in his pocket, put down the wine and walked over. Isabe trotted ahead and led him to a corner in the corridor where no one else could see them. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you at this party.¡± Isabe smiled and greeted Joseph, trying to cotton up to him, ¡°I¡¯m here with my father. What a coincidence! I think we¡¯re meant to meet today!¡± Joseph looked at her bright little face, slowly shifted his gaze to her shoulders. After a moment of hesitation, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s your injury?¡± ¡°Injury?¡± For a quick moment, Isabe was shocked. Suddenly, someone passed by. She hurriedly covered Joseph¡¯s mouth and pushed him up against the wall. Her body stuck against his. Her eyes nervously looked in the direction of the passerby. Joseph lowered his eyes and looked at Isabe, who was close by. She wore a red body-hugging dress today. Her figure was perfectly outlined. The makeup on her face was exquisite, and her red lips were stunning. She looked charming and attractive. A small white fur canopy covered her upper body. The material wasn¡¯t bad at all. Judging from this outfit alone, she should be able to survive in the Smith family, although he didn¡¯t know why she would try so hard to win over her younger brother for 2,000 dors. But since Carl was willing to bring her to attend such a banquet, she should be held in regard in her family. Gerry¡¯s investigation revealed that although she wasn¡¯t as favored as John, her younger brother Carl didn¡¯t mistreat her. It seemed that the greed for money was a natural desire. Of course, Joseph didn¡¯t know that Carl was a hypocrite. Since Isabe was a child, he avoided hitting her face when he abused her. Isabe wouldn¡¯t speak out about this sort of family matter, so very few outsiders knew about Isabe¡¯s abuse. This was also why Gerry couldn¡¯t find the real source of the problem. ¡°So, what are you here for?¡± Joseph took Isabe¡¯s small hand off his mouth, held her hand, and pinned it to her back. ¡°Why do we have to avoid people?¡± he asked, hugging her waist and looking down at her. Isabe noticed their current posture wasn¡¯t very appropriate, but she held back from going against Joseph right away. Instead, she blinked her cunning eyes and pleaded, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss something. Joseph, let¡¯s pretend that we don¡¯t know each other at the banquet today, deal?¡± Joseph immediately frowned. ¡°Why is that? Is it that embarrassing to know me?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Isabe hurriedly denied, ¡°It was for your own good. There¡¯s already a lot of reports about your love affairs and gossips. If we¡¯re seen together today, the media would be making stories about us. Besides, we had an agreement that we wouldn¡¯t let the Smith family know about our rtionship. So, let¡¯s save ourselves unnecessary trouble from this pretend rtionship, what do you say?¡± As Joseph listened to Isabe¡¯s excuses, he suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t feel ufortable that she was trying her best not to get involved with him in front of the public. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± Joseph said unhappily, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to make it public with someone like you. Even if you are really my woman, you are nothing!¡± After Joseph finished speaking, he pushed Isabe away angrily and turned to leave. Isabe was left alone, speechless. Although Isabe was angry at Joseph, she was already used to Joseph¡¯s uncertain temperament. She looked at his straight back and said confidently, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll call it a deal then! Let¡¯s mind our own businesster!¡± Isabe didn¡¯t leave to use the bathroom just now. Instead, she secretly sneaked to observe who the guest was today. If it was Master Wilson, then seeing her flirting with some people at Carl¡¯s instigation, she would be doomed! But if it was Joseph, pretending that she didn¡¯t know him, there shouldn¡¯t be any problemter. Now that the hidden dangers were gone, Isabe pped and returned to the hall, carefree. Sitting on the sofa, Joseph looked at Isabe, who was smiling brightly as she walked through the crowd. He then drank all the wine in the cup, obviously unhappy. That damned woman, Isabe, really enraged him so much. At first, he was concerned about her injuries. But she could still flirt around. She didn¡¯t seem to need any care at all! ¡°Joseph, why the gloomy face?¡± As the young man with charming eyes walked over, he held a ss of wine in his hand. A meaningful smile lit up his delicate face. ¡°Mind your own business, Jayden,¡± Joseph said coldly. ¡°Oh, Joseph is getting colder and colder. I knew you since we were kids, even I am scared of you,¡± responded Jayden. Although Jayden said he was afraid, he then sat on the sofa opposite Joseph, apparently not afraid at all. ¡°A few days ago, Zachary told me that he had something to ask you, but he couldn¡¯t even meet you once after three trips to yourpany. That¡¯s so sad. Ah! Speak of the devil! Zachary! Over here!¡± ¡°Jay ... Wow! Joseph is here too!¡± Dressed in a fancy purple suit, a young man with smoky eyes, trotted over the door and greeted him excitedly, ¡°Joseph, I haven¡¯t seen you around muchtely. What¡¯s up?¡± Chapter 121 121 Who Are You? The man was a known yboy in Peace City, Zachary. Joseph looked down, shaking the wine ss and said coldly, ¡°Charlie is going to stay home for a month.¡± ¡°So that exins it. But I have to say that he¡¯s too strict...¡± Zachary paused for a moment and suddenly remembered something. He hurriedly waved to someone behind, ¡°Doris,e here! Joseph is here!¡± Not far away, a pretty girl in a long white dress turned around. ¡°This is my girlfriend, Doris. She once identally offended Joseph.¡± Zachary held the girl in his arms and said to Joseph, ¡°She¡¯s always seeking a chance to apologize to you. Here is the chance today!¡± Then he smiled at Doris in his arms and said, ¡°Doris, Joseph is right here. Just go apologize to him.¡± Doris had been staring straight at Joseph since she walked over. ..... Now hearing Zachary¡¯s words, she hurriedly took two sses of champagne and walked to Joseph. ¡°Mr. Joseph, I seemed to have offended you, but I didn¡¯t mean to. Could you forgive me and drink the wine?¡± Joseph looked down at the girl¡¯s fair fingers. Hers were white but not slender enough, and not as beautiful as Isabe¡¯s. Then his cold and arrogant gaze shifted from the fingers to Doris¡¯s neck and breast... She was much too full-breasted and didn¡¯t have prominent corbones. As for her waist and legs ... Her waist was barely satisfactory, but her calf just looked like a radish, which was not as well-shaped as Isabe¡¯s! Finally, Joseph slowly shifted his gaze to Doris¡¯s face and instantly lost all interests. He said coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Doris Miller. You met me before!¡± She was shocked. Joseph thought for a long time and said nkly, ¡°Where?¡± Doris was speechless. It frustrated Doris a lot. It had been some time since shest met Joseph, but she had been hanging up on him. At first, she only wanted to meet this powerful man, so she participated in the Art Contest under her father¡¯s arrangement. Then she saw Joseph in the break room in advance. This kind of thing wasmon for her, so she just took it as it came. However, she fell for Joseph at the first sight of him. She thought her Mr. Right should be like him! When she and her father walked into the room, Joseph was sitting in front of the piano, poking at the keys with a finger. The sunshine permeated the room through big windows and finally fell on him. His face sparkled in tenderness with the alternation of light and shadow. He was ying a nursery rhyme ¡°I Have a Little Donkey¡±. When seeing them walk in, he put down the lid of the piano and stood up in a graceful and calm manner. Then he politely greeted her father who hurriedly stretched out his hand to shake with him. She saw that he paused and deliberately ignored her father. He turned and started another topic, ¡°It must be very hot outside. Mr. Richard, please take a seat. I¡¯ll get a cup of tea for you.¡± Then, he took the blue and white porcin cup on the table and poured a cup of tea for her father. The ruby ring on his little finger sparkled. Her father did not notice that Joseph did not want to shake hands with him at all. He waspletely intoxicated by feeling honored to be served a cup of tea by Joseph. Then her father cheerfully introduced her to him... Doris spared no attention for what her father said. She only felt that Joseph¡¯s gaze finally fell on her. At that moment, she felt like she was indulged in his gaze. It seemed that Joseph praised her perfunctorily. But she paid no attention to it because she put all her focus on Joseph. Joseph was proud, cold and elegant. Whatever he did showed his charm of being low-key and mature. He was handsome, tall and upright. When talking with others, he still remained condescending although he was well-mannered. In contrast, her father was trying to tter Joseph, which was nothing but a joke for him. She thought the men she used to date were all so vulgar and even extremely disgusting! That was it! It should be such a man who was her Mr. Right! He was rich and powerful, handsome and mature! She had butterflies in her stomach. So upon hearing that Joseph would present the first prize in the Art Contest, she tried to defeat that idiot called Isabe by any means... Unfortunately... Unfortunately, precisely because of Isabe¡¯s injury, Joseph was upset and made an early exit. Therefore, she failed to see him again at the awarding ceremony. Then both the first prize and the prize money of 1 million meant nothing to her. After that, she was expelled from the International Dancing Association. She was shocked to know that it was Joseph who did it. She was surprised and oblivious of when she offended him. But now, she didn¡¯t care about the International Dancing Association at all. She just wished this man wouldn¡¯t get a bad impression of her! Her boyfriend, Zachary, was Joseph¡¯s friend. So she begged him to find it out, only to be told... She offended his girl. Who was his girl? She had dealt with so many shameless bitches, which one was his girl? She really didn¡¯t mean to. Even Zachary who grew up with him did not know that! However, on second thought, it might not be a bad thing. Due to this misunderstanding, maybe she could see him again! Thus, she tried to trick Zachary into helping her see Joseph. But Joseph didn¡¯t go to any entertainment venues or nightclubs recently, and she almost thought that she would never have a chance again... Unexpectedly... The chance came in such a sudden and unexpected way. She calmed herself down and bent to pass the wine to Joseph, intending to attract him with her beautiful figure and sweet words. However, he did not take it and just scanned her fingers and figure bit by bit. She was suddenly secretly delighted. His gaze made her extremely excited. He was appreciating her beauty, which showed he was interested in her! But in the end ... his gaze shifted to her face and suddenly said, ¡°Who are you?¡± After just a few days, he actually forgot her!! Was she so in? ¡°You expelled me from the International Dancing Association and said that I offended your girl.¡± Doris felt upset and whispered, ¡°But I even don¡¯t know who your girl is, let alone when I offended her.¡± Joseph finally recollected her, ¡°I get it. You¡¯re the daughter of Mr. Richard, vice president of Richmond Arts University!¡± Chapter 122 122 Who Are You? The man was a known yboy in Peace City, Zachary. Joseph looked down, shaking the wine ss and said coldly, ¡°Charlie is going to stay home for a month.¡± ¡°So that exins it. But I have to say that he¡¯s too strict...¡± Zachary paused for a moment and suddenly remembered something. He hurriedly waved to someone behind, ¡°Doris,e here! Joseph is here!¡± Not far away, a pretty girl in a long white dress turned around. ¡°This is my girlfriend, Doris. She once identally offended Joseph.¡± Zachary held the girl in his arms and said to Joseph, ¡°She¡¯s always seeking a chance to apologize to you. Here is the chance today!¡± Then he smiled at Doris in his arms and said, ¡°Doris, Joseph is right here. Just go apologize to him.¡± Doris had been staring straight at Joseph since she walked over. ..... Now hearing Zachary¡¯s words, she hurriedly took two sses of champagne and walked to Joseph. ¡°Mr. Joseph, I seemed to have offended you, but I didn¡¯t mean to. Could you forgive me and drink the wine?¡± Joseph looked down at the girl¡¯s fair fingers. Hers were white but not slender enough, and not as beautiful as Isabe¡¯s. Then his cold and arrogant gaze shifted from the fingers to Doris¡¯s neck and breast... She was much too full-breasted and didn¡¯t have prominent corbones. As for her waist and legs ... Her waist was barely satisfactory, but her calf just looked like a radish, which was not as well-shaped as Isabe¡¯s! Finally, Joseph slowly shifted his gaze to Doris¡¯s face and instantly lost all interests. He said coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Doris Miller. You met me before!¡± She was shocked. Joseph thought for a long time and said nkly, ¡°Where?¡± Doris was speechless. It frustrated Doris a lot. It had been some time since shest met Joseph, but she had been hanging up on him. At first, she only wanted to meet this powerful man, so she participated in the Art Contest under her father¡¯s arrangement. Then she saw Joseph in the break room in advance. This kind of thing wasmon for her, so she just took it as it came. However, she fell for Joseph at the first sight of him. She thought her Mr. Right should be like him! When she and her father walked into the room, Joseph was sitting in front of the piano, poking at the keys with a finger. The sunshine permeated the room through big windows and finally fell on him. His face sparkled in tenderness with the alternation of light and shadow. He was ying a nursery rhyme ¡°I Have a Little Donkey¡±. When seeing them walk in, he put down the lid of the piano and stood up in a graceful and calm manner. Then he politely greeted her father who hurriedly stretched out his hand to shake with him. She saw that he paused and deliberately ignored her father. He turned and started another topic, ¡°It must be very hot outside. Mr. Richard, please take a seat. I¡¯ll get a cup of tea for you.¡± Then, he took the blue and white porcin cup on the table and poured a cup of tea for her father. The ruby ring on his little finger sparkled. Her father did not notice that Joseph did not want to shake hands with him at all. He waspletely intoxicated by feeling honored to be served a cup of tea by Joseph. Then her father cheerfully introduced her to him... Doris spared no attention for what her father said. She only felt that Joseph¡¯s gaze finally fell on her. At that moment, she felt like she was indulged in his gaze. It seemed that Joseph praised her perfunctorily. But she paid no attention to it because she put all her focus on Joseph. Joseph was proud, cold and elegant. Whatever he did showed his charm of being low-key and mature. He was handsome, tall and upright. When talking with others, he still remained condescending although he was well-mannered. In contrast, her father was trying to tter Joseph, which was nothing but a joke for him. She thought the men she used to date were all so vulgar and even extremely disgusting! That was it! It should be such a man who was her Mr. Right! He was rich and powerful, handsome and mature! She had butterflies in her stomach. So upon hearing that Joseph would present the first prize in the Art Contest, she tried to defeat that idiot called Isabe by any means... Unfortunately... Unfortunately, precisely because of Isabe¡¯s injury, Joseph was upset and made an early exit. Therefore, she failed to see him again at the awarding ceremony. Then both the first prize and the prize money of 1 million meant nothing to her. After that, she was expelled from the International Dancing Association. She was shocked to know that it was Joseph who did it. She was surprised and oblivious of when she offended him. But now, she didn¡¯t care about the International Dancing Association at all. She just wished this man wouldn¡¯t get a bad impression of her! Her boyfriend, Zachary, was Joseph¡¯s friend. So she begged him to find it out, only to be told... She offended his girl. Who was his girl? She had dealt with so many shameless bitches, which one was his girl? She really didn¡¯t mean to. Even Zachary who grew up with him did not know that! However, on second thought, it might not be a bad thing. Due to this misunderstanding, maybe she could see him again! Thus, she tried to trick Zachary into helping her see Joseph. But Joseph didn¡¯t go to any entertainment venues or nightclubs recently, and she almost thought that she would never have a chance again... Unexpectedly... The chance came in such a sudden and unexpected way. She calmed herself down and bent to pass the wine to Joseph, intending to attract him with her beautiful figure and sweet words. However, he did not take it and just scanned her fingers and figure bit by bit. She was suddenly secretly delighted. His gaze made her extremely excited. He was appreciating her beauty, which showed he was interested in her! But in the end ... his gaze shifted to her face and suddenly said, ¡°Who are you?¡± After just a few days, he actually forgot her!! Was she so in? ¡°You expelled me from the International Dancing Association and said that I offended your girl.¡± Doris felt upset and whispered, ¡°But I even don¡¯t know who your girl is, let alone when I offended her.¡± Joseph finally recollected her, ¡°I get it. You¡¯re the daughter of Mr. Richard, vice president of Richmond Arts University!¡± Chapter 123 123 She Was Too Kind ¡°Yeah!¡± Doris hurriedly nodded, excited, ¡°So please tell me who you¡¯re talking about and when I offended her. I want to say sorry to her.¡± Joseph wanted to say no. After all, it was unforgivable. But as he looked up, he suddenly found a man¡¯s hand was on Isabe¡¯s shoulder. They were chatting happily. The man was Lukas. He was her brother-inw, a pretty boy who could only y soap operas. Last time when he saw Isabe fall, he ran over to her so fast. And in the emergency room, he kissed Isabe while she got injured. What a shameless man! Maybe his gaze was too sharp. Isabe looked up and saw him at once. But she didn¡¯t stop chatting with Lukas. She blinked and smiled at him, her eyes innocent, as if she was fawning over him. ..... Damn it! How could she still flirt with another man when she had him. She said they should leave each other alone. Was that because she wanted to flirt with others? Since that was the case... Joseph immediately pulled Doris to her side and sat down. Doris was caught off guard, the wine in her ss spilling onto his trousers. She cried out and took out her handkerchief to wipe it. Sure enough, Isabe¡¯s face suddenly changed. He felt a sense of satisfaction. Then he put his arm on the back of the sofa behind him, looking joyful. He curled his lips and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Doris. Take your time.¡± After Joseph left, Isabe went to the bathroom so that no one could notice her. But just as she was in, she was knocked down by a woman who was buried in her head. She shouted. Isabe was taller than her, so the woman hit her cheekbones. Isabe immediately covered her face. But the woman didn¡¯t apologize. Instead, she covered her forehead and scolded, ¡°Watch your feet! Are you blind?¡± Isabe frowned, ¡°You hit me!¡± ¡°Are you saying it was my fault? You...¡± The woman was shocked, ¡°Isabe?¡± ¡°Doris?¡± Isabe tilted her head to look at the woman, ¡°Doris?¡± ¡°Well, well, it¡¯s you!¡± Doris ridiculed, ¡°The loser in the artpetition. Did youe to the banquet with your rich and influential stepfather?¡± She emphasized the word ¡°stepfather¡±. Isabe felt that she must be too kind in her previous life. How could she be scolded each time? Originally, she wanted to reason with her as the woman was irrational. But seeing it was her ssmate, she felt somewhat kind. She wanted to say hello. But she didn¡¯t expect that Doris would act like this. She was really irritated. Dories had had a bad reputation, and it was really annoying to contempt on everyone she met. There were no conflicts between them. ¡°Yeah.¡± Of course, Isabe didn¡¯t want to be a sitting duck. She brushed her long, wavy hair that took her an hour to make, ¡°So who did youe with? I heard that all guests here are people with prestige in Peace City. Although Mr. Richard has many connections, I don¡¯t think he is qualified.¡± As expected, Doris¡¯s eyes turned fierce, ¡°My father is in the education industry. He doesn¡¯t participate in business gatherings. I¡¯m here with my boyfriend.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know my boyfriend, do you? I¡¯ll introduce you to himter. He is Mr. Zachary!¡± ¡°Wow, so it¡¯s Zachary!¡± Isabe pretended to be surprised, ¡°Is he that yboy famous for frequently changing his girlfriend?¡± ¡°Isabe, you greedy, shameless bitch!¡± Doris was so angry that she grabbed onto Isabe¡¯s long hair. ¡°How dare you say that? Look at you. I heard that your mother became a mistress for money after your father died less than three months. Your mother ruined other¡¯s family. The famous brand you are in is all because of her. With such a leching mother, you¡¯re also a bitch. I heard that you even seduce your brother-inw...¡± ¡°Doris!¡± Isabe suddenly grabbed Doris¡¯s cor out of ravage, ¡°Don¡¯t criticize my mother!¡± Doris did not hate Isabe, but things changed since the artpetition. She wanted to talk to Joseph, but Joseph was disappointed and left early because of Isabe¡¯s departure. So she lost an opportunity to talk with him. This was part of it. The artpetition was sponsored by the Wilson Group and many people watched it. If she got the first ce, she would enjoy great poprity across the country. But Lukas took away Isabe and generated all the headlines. So no social media paid attention to her, seriously affecting her future. This was another reason. Isabe was gifted in dancing and she had a good foundation. This made her stressful and depressed for a long time. This was also part of it. She was a princess of her family who couldn¡¯t bear being a victim since she was young. So since she got three reasons to hate Isabe, she naturally felt angry when she saw Isabe. Isabe¡¯s eyes were red and it seemed she wanted to end this with violence. Doris was a little scared, ¡°What do you want? You want to hit me? If you do it, I will make your stepfather embarrassed tonight!¡± Isabe was not afraid of bickering, but she couldn¡¯t stand that Doris ndered her mother. Rosa had already suffered enough. She couldn¡¯t bear such me. It was all because of Carl who was attracted by her mother and forced her to submit with her huge debts. That night, she was so desperate. And then she gave birth to John. But why did everyone criticize her mother when they talked about it? It was okay if they didn¡¯t understand it, but they couldn¡¯t insult her. The reason why a person could be sarcastic was that he was not involved. Isabe was so angry that her joints turned pale, her entire body trembling. But she finally let go of Doris and left. She couldn¡¯t do it. If she disgraced Carl on such an asion, her mother and she must be suffering. ¡°Interesting. You don¡¯t dare to do it, do you?!¡± Seeing Isabe walk away, Doris¡¯s courage was back. She shouted, ¡°Isabe, you were fierce to me. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll make you sorry for it!¡± Isabe walked back to the main hall. She put an obedient and polite smile, as if the humiliation had faded away. ¡°Why did it take you so long?!¡± Carl said unhappily, ¡°Follow behind me and toast to them!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe picked up her ss and greeted the old men warmly. They all praised her and looked at her in a sexy way. ¡°Carl, I need to talk with Isabe about something in school.¡± Lukas was in a white suit. He walked over gracefully and said to Carl, ¡°Would you mind if I borrow Isabe for a while?¡± Chapter 124 124 She Was Too Kind ¡°Yeah!¡± Doris hurriedly nodded, excited, ¡°So please tell me who you¡¯re talking about and when I offended her. I want to say sorry to her.¡± Joseph wanted to say no. After all, it was unforgivable. But as he looked up, he suddenly found a man¡¯s hand was on Isabe¡¯s shoulder. They were chatting happily. The man was Lukas. He was her brother-inw, a pretty boy who could only y soap operas. Last time when he saw Isabe fall, he ran over to her so fast. And in the emergency room, he kissed Isabe while she got injured. What a shameless man! Maybe his gaze was too sharp. Isabe looked up and saw him at once. But she didn¡¯t stop chatting with Lukas. She blinked and smiled at him, her eyes innocent, as if she was fawning over him. ..... Damn it! How could she still flirt with another man when she had him. She said they should leave each other alone. Was that because she wanted to flirt with others? Since that was the case... Joseph immediately pulled Doris to her side and sat down. Doris was caught off guard, the wine in her ss spilling onto his trousers. She cried out and took out her handkerchief to wipe it. Sure enough, Isabe¡¯s face suddenly changed. He felt a sense of satisfaction. Then he put his arm on the back of the sofa behind him, looking joyful. He curled his lips and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Doris. Take your time.¡± After Joseph left, Isabe went to the bathroom so that no one could notice her. But just as she was in, she was knocked down by a woman who was buried in her head. She shouted. Isabe was taller than her, so the woman hit her cheekbones. Isabe immediately covered her face. But the woman didn¡¯t apologize. Instead, she covered her forehead and scolded, ¡°Watch your feet! Are you blind?¡± Isabe frowned, ¡°You hit me!¡± ¡°Are you saying it was my fault? You...¡± The woman was shocked, ¡°Isabe?¡± ¡°Doris?¡± Isabe tilted her head to look at the woman, ¡°Doris?¡± ¡°Well, well, it¡¯s you!¡± Doris ridiculed, ¡°The loser in the artpetition. Did youe to the banquet with your rich and influential stepfather?¡± She emphasized the word ¡°stepfather¡±. Isabe felt that she must be too kind in her previous life. How could she be scolded each time? Originally, she wanted to reason with her as the woman was irrational. But seeing it was her ssmate, she felt somewhat kind. She wanted to say hello. But she didn¡¯t expect that Doris would act like this. She was really irritated. Dories had had a bad reputation, and it was really annoying to contempt on everyone she met. There were no conflicts between them. ¡°Yeah.¡± Of course, Isabe didn¡¯t want to be a sitting duck. She brushed her long, wavy hair that took her an hour to make, ¡°So who did youe with? I heard that all guests here are people with prestige in Peace City. Although Mr. Richard has many connections, I don¡¯t think he is qualified.¡± As expected, Doris¡¯s eyes turned fierce, ¡°My father is in the education industry. He doesn¡¯t participate in business gatherings. I¡¯m here with my boyfriend.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know my boyfriend, do you? I¡¯ll introduce you to himter. He is Mr. Zachary!¡± ¡°Wow, so it¡¯s Zachary!¡± Isabe pretended to be surprised, ¡°Is he that yboy famous for frequently changing his girlfriend?¡± ¡°Isabe, you greedy, shameless bitch!¡± Doris was so angry that she grabbed onto Isabe¡¯s long hair. ¡°How dare you say that? Look at you. I heard that your mother became a mistress for money after your father died less than three months. Your mother ruined other¡¯s family. The famous brand you are in is all because of her. With such a leching mother, you¡¯re also a bitch. I heard that you even seduce your brother-inw...¡± ¡°Doris!¡± Isabe suddenly grabbed Doris¡¯s cor out of ravage, ¡°Don¡¯t criticize my mother!¡± Doris did not hate Isabe, but things changed since the artpetition. She wanted to talk to Joseph, but Joseph was disappointed and left early because of Isabe¡¯s departure. So she lost an opportunity to talk with him. This was part of it. The artpetition was sponsored by the Wilson Group and many people watched it. If she got the first ce, she would enjoy great poprity across the country. But Lukas took away Isabe and generated all the headlines. So no social media paid attention to her, seriously affecting her future. This was another reason. Isabe was gifted in dancing and she had a good foundation. This made her stressful and depressed for a long time. This was also part of it. She was a princess of her family who couldn¡¯t bear being a victim since she was young. So since she got three reasons to hate Isabe, she naturally felt angry when she saw Isabe. Isabe¡¯s eyes were red and it seemed she wanted to end this with violence. Doris was a little scared, ¡°What do you want? You want to hit me? If you do it, I will make your stepfather embarrassed tonight!¡± Isabe was not afraid of bickering, but she couldn¡¯t stand that Doris ndered her mother. Rosa had already suffered enough. She couldn¡¯t bear such me. It was all because of Carl who was attracted by her mother and forced her to submit with her huge debts. That night, she was so desperate. And then she gave birth to John. But why did everyone criticize her mother when they talked about it? It was okay if they didn¡¯t understand it, but they couldn¡¯t insult her. The reason why a person could be sarcastic was that he was not involved. Isabe was so angry that her joints turned pale, her entire body trembling. But she finally let go of Doris and left. She couldn¡¯t do it. If she disgraced Carl on such an asion, her mother and she must be suffering. ¡°Interesting. You don¡¯t dare to do it, do you?!¡± Seeing Isabe walk away, Doris¡¯s courage was back. She shouted, ¡°Isabe, you were fierce to me. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll make you sorry for it!¡± Isabe walked back to the main hall. She put an obedient and polite smile, as if the humiliation had faded away. ¡°Why did it take you so long?!¡± Carl said unhappily, ¡°Follow behind me and toast to them!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe picked up her ss and greeted the old men warmly. They all praised her and looked at her in a sexy way. ¡°Carl, I need to talk with Isabe about something in school.¡± Lukas was in a white suit. He walked over gracefully and said to Carl, ¡°Would you mind if I borrow Isabe for a while?¡± Chapter 125 125 Four Famous Men in Peace City Carl smiled, ¡°Of course, you guys talk. I¡¯ll go over there.¡± But he shot Isabe a warning nce when he turned around. ¡°Thank you, Carl.¡± Lukas put his hand on Isabe¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Perhaps we can talk in a quiet ce over there.¡± Isabe got her shoulder away from his hand, ¡°Lukas, if Rosy sees us...¡± ¡°Rosy is not here.¡± Lukas smiled and whispered, ¡°A project went wrong. As the creative director, she went to solve the problem. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Isabe nodded. But she felt even more ufortable at Lukas¡¯s words. ..... So he knew very well that Rosy did not like her to interact with him? So they didn¡¯t talk too much when Rosy was around. But now they could do whatever they wanted. Was that so? But it was like ... an affair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel all right?¡± Lukas said with concern. ¡°No.¡± Anyway, every second she spent with him was happy. Isabe immediately smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°You should be. You have sses during the day and a party at night.¡± Lukas pulled Isabe to sit down and smiled, ¡°But I have good news for you. Perhaps you¡¯ll be excited after hearing it!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Ourpany wants to make a youth movie at your school. They were looking for an actress, and I rmended you.¡± Isabe opened her eyes wide at once, ¡°You mean, me? Movie? Can I do that?¡± Lucas burst intoughter. He said, ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re so excited. The role is the heroine¡¯s best friend, so any girl with a pretty face and relevant experience is qualified. You yed in a drama before. I think you are perfect for this role.¡± Isabe said excitedly, ¡°But my major wasn¡¯t acting. Perhaps...¡± Isabe¡¯s thin fingers tightly grabbed his sleeves. He gently patted them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a minor character. You¡¯ll just y several times. It doesn¡¯t require good acting skills. But there will be handsome money. I think maybe you¡¯ll like it.¡± Isabe was happy, ¡°Thank you, Lukas! I¡¯m so lucky to have you!¡± Lukas smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t say that again, or I will get mad.¡± ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll give you a toast!¡± Isabe picked up her ss, ¡°Cheers!¡± She beamed, looking very beautiful. Lukas raised his ss to touch hers, ¡°Cheers.¡± But just as Isabe finished drinking, she felt a piercing gaze towards her from afar. She put down the ss and followed the gaze. She met Joseph¡¯s cold eyes. They were cold and piercing. She coughed. Isabe was so scared. She smiled dryly at Joseph. Lukas immediately put down his ss and patted her back. ¡°You drank too quickly? Are you choking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Isabe smiled at Lucas. She looked at Joseph again, only to find that he suddenly pulled a woman to sit beside him. The woman seemed to have spilled wine on him. She was wiping it between his legs. It looked like... He stretched his arms on the back of the sofa, looking like an evil noble yboy who was enjoying service from others. But that was not the point. The most important thing was that the woman beside him was Doris. ¡®Damn it! Why her?¡¯ ¡®Are you blind?¡¯ Isabe didn¡¯t like Joseph. But she felt depressed when she saw that he was with Doris. ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s because Doris offended me just now. So I think Joseph is depreciating himself.¡¯ Isabe thought to herself. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re also looking at that...¡± Lukas followed Isabe¡¯s gaze, smiling, ¡°Mr. Zachary, one of the four famous men in Peace City.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Four famous men in Peace City?¡± Isabe came to her senses. ¡°Joseph, Cedric, Jayden, Zachary.¡± Lukas shook his ss and continued, ¡°They all enjoy powerful families, who have connections in business, politics, finance and economics, and entertainment. Most parts of this city are under their control. It¡¯s said that they are also famous abroad.¡± ¡°The four families intertwined in many aspects, and the four men are in simr ages. Besides, they often stay together. So they are called four famous men in Peace City. Haven¡¯t you heard of it? But usually, girls pay little attention to this, right?¡± ¡°I know Zachary. It¡¯s said that he frequently changes his girlfriend.¡± Isabe said, ¡°I also heard Jayden¡¯s name before. But I don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lukas nodded. ¡°Zachary is the only son of an entertainment tycoon. He is often reported to have scandals with female stars, so many people know him. Jayden is from a bank family, which had cooperated with my family. But he only looks nice. Actually he is very foxy and cunning. He acts like Zachary.¡± ¡°So Joseph is one of the four famous men.¡± Isabe was thoughtful. Lucasughed. He added, ¡°He is the most famous one because he is the richest. The Wilsons interferes with everything profitable.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Isabe scratched her head and asked curiously, ¡°How rich is the richest?¡± ¡°How rich?¡± Lukasughed loudly, ¡°Good question! Joseph doesn¡¯t rank top in the Global Fortune List. But it was evaluated through his status as the president of the Global Group. He is not even 30 years old yet. But he is the sessor of the Wilsons. If they take his status and the wealth of the consortium under his name into ount, his wealth is immeasurable. He can be considered as a rich, respectable, and young noble man. But... ¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°It was said that the Wilsons had strict family rules. Charlie hated people to address his grandson like that. Gradually, no one dared to mention him as one of the four famous men in Peace City. So many people don¡¯t even know that he is one of them. Isabe recalled Charlie¡¯s seriousness and nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s true. But how about the other one? I haven¡¯t even heard of that name before.¡± ¡°You mean Cedric?¡± Lukas nodded, ¡°Cedric has often been abroad. His family has a business in medicine and design. But that¡¯s not the reason why you haven¡¯t heard of him. It¡¯s because he is well protected.¡± ¡°Protected? What does that mean?¡± Chapter 126 126 Four Famous Men in Peace City Carl smiled, ¡°Of course, you guys talk. I¡¯ll go over there.¡± But he shot Isabe a warning nce when he turned around. ¡°Thank you, Carl.¡± Lukas put his hand on Isabe¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Perhaps we can talk in a quiet ce over there.¡± Isabe got her shoulder away from his hand, ¡°Lukas, if Rosy sees us...¡± ¡°Rosy is not here.¡± Lukas smiled and whispered, ¡°A project went wrong. As the creative director, she went to solve the problem. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Isabe nodded. But she felt even more ufortable at Lukas¡¯s words. ..... So he knew very well that Rosy did not like her to interact with him? So they didn¡¯t talk too much when Rosy was around. But now they could do whatever they wanted. Was that so? But it was like ... an affair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel all right?¡± Lukas said with concern. ¡°No.¡± Anyway, every second she spent with him was happy. Isabe immediately smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°You should be. You have sses during the day and a party at night.¡± Lukas pulled Isabe to sit down and smiled, ¡°But I have good news for you. Perhaps you¡¯ll be excited after hearing it!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Ourpany wants to make a youth movie at your school. They were looking for an actress, and I rmended you.¡± Isabe opened her eyes wide at once, ¡°You mean, me? Movie? Can I do that?¡± Lucas burst intoughter. He said, ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re so excited. The role is the heroine¡¯s best friend, so any girl with a pretty face and relevant experience is qualified. You yed in a drama before. I think you are perfect for this role.¡± Isabe said excitedly, ¡°But my major wasn¡¯t acting. Perhaps...¡± Isabe¡¯s thin fingers tightly grabbed his sleeves. He gently patted them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a minor character. You¡¯ll just y several times. It doesn¡¯t require good acting skills. But there will be handsome money. I think maybe you¡¯ll like it.¡± Isabe was happy, ¡°Thank you, Lukas! I¡¯m so lucky to have you!¡± Lukas smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t say that again, or I will get mad.¡± ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll give you a toast!¡± Isabe picked up her ss, ¡°Cheers!¡± She beamed, looking very beautiful. Lukas raised his ss to touch hers, ¡°Cheers.¡± But just as Isabe finished drinking, she felt a piercing gaze towards her from afar. She put down the ss and followed the gaze. She met Joseph¡¯s cold eyes. They were cold and piercing. She coughed. Isabe was so scared. She smiled dryly at Joseph. Lukas immediately put down his ss and patted her back. ¡°You drank too quickly? Are you choking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Isabe smiled at Lucas. She looked at Joseph again, only to find that he suddenly pulled a woman to sit beside him. The woman seemed to have spilled wine on him. She was wiping it between his legs. It looked like... He stretched his arms on the back of the sofa, looking like an evil noble yboy who was enjoying service from others. But that was not the point. The most important thing was that the woman beside him was Doris. ¡®Damn it! Why her?¡¯ ¡®Are you blind?¡¯ Isabe didn¡¯t like Joseph. But she felt depressed when she saw that he was with Doris. ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s because Doris offended me just now. So I think Joseph is depreciating himself.¡¯ Isabe thought to herself. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re also looking at that...¡± Lukas followed Isabe¡¯s gaze, smiling, ¡°Mr. Zachary, one of the four famous men in Peace City.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Four famous men in Peace City?¡± Isabe came to her senses. ¡°Joseph, Cedric, Jayden, Zachary.¡± Lukas shook his ss and continued, ¡°They all enjoy powerful families, who have connections in business, politics, finance and economics, and entertainment. Most parts of this city are under their control. It¡¯s said that they are also famous abroad.¡± ¡°The four families intertwined in many aspects, and the four men are in simr ages. Besides, they often stay together. So they are called four famous men in Peace City. Haven¡¯t you heard of it? But usually, girls pay little attention to this, right?¡± ¡°I know Zachary. It¡¯s said that he frequently changes his girlfriend.¡± Isabe said, ¡°I also heard Jayden¡¯s name before. But I don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lukas nodded. ¡°Zachary is the only son of an entertainment tycoon. He is often reported to have scandals with female stars, so many people know him. Jayden is from a bank family, which had cooperated with my family. But he only looks nice. Actually he is very foxy and cunning. He acts like Zachary.¡± ¡°So Joseph is one of the four famous men.¡± Isabe was thoughtful. Lucasughed. He added, ¡°He is the most famous one because he is the richest. The Wilsons interferes with everything profitable.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Isabe scratched her head and asked curiously, ¡°How rich is the richest?¡± ¡°How rich?¡± Lukasughed loudly, ¡°Good question! Joseph doesn¡¯t rank top in the Global Fortune List. But it was evaluated through his status as the president of the Global Group. He is not even 30 years old yet. But he is the sessor of the Wilsons. If they take his status and the wealth of the consortium under his name into ount, his wealth is immeasurable. He can be considered as a rich, respectable, and young noble man. But... ¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°It was said that the Wilsons had strict family rules. Charlie hated people to address his grandson like that. Gradually, no one dared to mention him as one of the four famous men in Peace City. So many people don¡¯t even know that he is one of them. Isabe recalled Charlie¡¯s seriousness and nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s true. But how about the other one? I haven¡¯t even heard of that name before.¡± ¡°You mean Cedric?¡± Lukas nodded, ¡°Cedric has often been abroad. His family has a business in medicine and design. But that¡¯s not the reason why you haven¡¯t heard of him. It¡¯s because he is well protected.¡± ¡°Protected? What does that mean?¡± Chapter 127 127 Bring You to Learn Something Lukas thought for a moment. ¡°The Stretton family appears to be literary for generations, but it has the mostplicated background. They are involved in many fields, such as military politics,w, underworld and other sensitive fields. It is said that the Stretton family kept blocking the information about Cedric, the only child in their four generations. I only heard that he is active in the ¡®four famous men in Peace City¡¯ circle. There is not a single photo of him exposed by the media.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Isabe narrowed her eyes and looked at Joseph in the distance. He actually possessed enormous wealth that no one could assess. Damn, he was a young master that didn¡¯t know the hardships of the world. He must have done many kind deeds in his previous life to have such a good birth... But he was simply shameless that he argued with a poor child about some pennies. ¡°How is it?¡± Lukas teased, ¡°Are you tempted after hearing this?¡± ..... ¡°Tempted?¡± Isabe was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? The four men are around 28 years old, and they are all single. They are young, handsome, romantic, and wealthy spoiled brats. If you are with one of them, you can live in prosperity.¡± Lukas pouted his mouth, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that there were a lot ofdies gathering around them?¡± Isabe stretched her neck and looked, ¡°You want me to go there as well?¡± Lukasughed. Lukas stroked Isabe¡¯s head and said, ¡°I¡¯m joking with you. My Isabe wouldn¡¯t mix with a group of yboys for money, right?¡± Isabe thought for a moment and turned to look at Lukas¡¯s handsome face. She felt the warmth on his fingers, and muttered in her heart, ¡°My Isabe...¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s useless to be there.¡± Lukas did not notice anything strange about Isabe. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many youngdies trying to create opportunities to go into their circle. Unfortunately, these four people¡¯s circle is quite strong, and they, especially Joseph don¡¯t allow any strangers. It¡¯s said that he rarely interacts with the outside world. If others want toe into contact with him, they have to get in touch with the other three. Then, the other three refer them to Joseph.¡± ... Isabe was speechless. Joseph had little contact with the outside world. That was nonsense! He enjoyed going to bars and nightclubs. And if he had appeared in the clubs in a row for two days, she wouldn¡¯t have been so unlucky... After that, she was taken back to the manor by him. She needed to act and suffer from being bullied every day... The rumors were unbelievable, for sure! As Isabe thought this, she couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°I once saw Joseph in Empire Entertainment Center. Birds of a feather flock together. I thought He¡¯s not as mysterious as they make him out to be.¡± ¡°Empire Entertainment Center?¡± Lukas raised his eyebrows, ¡°I heard he went there a few days ago. I thought it was a rumor. It seems that he is not as infatuated as the legend has it.¡± Isabe¡¯s ears twitched. ¡°Infatuated?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lukas casually said, ¡°It is said that he almost lost the right to inherit and was chased out of the Wilsons by Master Wilson for the pursuit of a woman in the past. It seems that he let go of it now.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lukas waved his hand in front of Isabe, ¡°Why are you shocked?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Isabe picked up the wine and took a sip. Gosh. Joseph, this wicked fellow, actually had some spoony experience. That woman must be heroic and valiant, or she couldn¡¯t endure such an evil, unreasonable and sinister yboy. She was simply amazing. However... What did Joseph look like when he was infatuated with someone? Did he be as cute as he was when he was sick, like a childish boy? Or did he be gentle and safe when he hugged her to sleep? What was she thinking about? Anyway, he was gonna had no interactions with Isabe. Why would she consider so much? Just as Isabe was imagining something wildly, Carl walked over and said, ¡°Lukas, are you done with talking to Isabe? I need to take her to visit some important guests.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve just finished.¡± Lukas smiled and said, ¡°Isabe, that matter is settled. If I have any specific information, I will contact you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Isabe knew that Carl would not let her stay with Lukas alone for a long time, so she stood up and followed Carl. ¡°I want you to see the four famous men in Peace Cityter. They are the new leaders of Peace City in recent years. They are all somebody, so you must not cause trouble for me. Do you get it?¡± ¡°Four famous men in Peace City...¡± When Isabe looked in the direction where Carl brought her, she panicked, ¡°I heard that the four young men don¡¯t like outsiders. Don¡¯t we be too indiscreet? Or...¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡± Carl interrupted Isabe, ¡°Follow my order! When you toast Zachary, give him some hints. Understand?¡± Sure enough, Carl plotted against Zachary, who was the easiest to get hooked and the most lustful. Give him a hint? What hint? Yeah, needless to say, it was very clear... That Carl asked Isabe to go on blind dates with the old men was to sell Isabe cheaply in exchange for some benefits. What would Carl want if he asked Isabe to give Zachary some hints? It was literally treating her as a worthless tool for ttering others! The former was giving her a hopeless prospect, while thetter would bring no future! It was all for nothing. Isabe knew very well and frowned... ¡°Mr. Jayden!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. It¡¯s such an honor!¡± Carl trotted up to those young men from afar with a smile on his face. Jayden was smiling as he drank. Hearing this, he turned his head and said, ¡°You are...¡± ¡°I am the general manager of Smith Design, Carl!¡± Carl stretched out his hand. ¡°I designed the hall of Bank of Peace City.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Jayden was worthy of being a smiling tiger in the business world. Although he didn¡¯t know Carl, he still stood up and responded with a face full of joy, ¡°Mr. Carl, the design of the bank lobby is exquisite. What a mystical job. I told the person in charge there that I would definitely continue to cooperate with you next time.¡± He showed respect for Carl. ¡°You are ttering me.¡± Carl nced at the indifferent Joseph and the flirling-eyed Zachary, and he was pleasantly surprised to discover that their gazesnded on Isabe, who was behind him. He was overjoyed and deliberately said, ¡°These two are Mr. Joseph and Mr.Zachary, right? It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you! Isabe, meet the three gentlemen!¡± ¡°This is my daughter, Isabe, a dance student from Richmond Arts University,¡± He said as he pushed Isabe forward. Right in front of Isabe was Jayden. She staggered a little, as she was pushed by her father. Jayden immediately grabbed her arm and raised his beautiful eyes, ¡°Miss Isabe, be careful.¡± ..... Chapter 128 128 Bring You to Learn Something Lukas thought for a moment. ¡°The Stretton family appears to be literary for generations, but it has the mostplicated background. They are involved in many fields, such as military politics,w, underworld and other sensitive fields. It is said that the Stretton family kept blocking the information about Cedric, the only child in their four generations. I only heard that he is active in the ¡®four famous men in Peace City¡¯ circle. There is not a single photo of him exposed by the media.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Isabe narrowed her eyes and looked at Joseph in the distance. He actually possessed enormous wealth that no one could assess. Damn, he was a young master that didn¡¯t know the hardships of the world. He must have done many kind deeds in his previous life to have such a good birth... But he was simply shameless that he argued with a poor child about some pennies. ¡°How is it?¡± Lukas teased, ¡°Are you tempted after hearing this?¡± ..... ¡°Tempted?¡± Isabe was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? The four men are around 28 years old, and they are all single. They are young, handsome, romantic, and wealthy spoiled brats. If you are with one of them, you can live in prosperity.¡± Lukas pouted his mouth, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that there were a lot ofdies gathering around them?¡± Isabe stretched her neck and looked, ¡°You want me to go there as well?¡± Lukasughed. Lukas stroked Isabe¡¯s head and said, ¡°I¡¯m joking with you. My Isabe wouldn¡¯t mix with a group of yboys for money, right?¡± Isabe thought for a moment and turned to look at Lukas¡¯s handsome face. She felt the warmth on his fingers, and muttered in her heart, ¡°My Isabe...¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s useless to be there.¡± Lukas did not notice anything strange about Isabe. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many youngdies trying to create opportunities to go into their circle. Unfortunately, these four people¡¯s circle is quite strong, and they, especially Joseph don¡¯t allow any strangers. It¡¯s said that he rarely interacts with the outside world. If others want toe into contact with him, they have to get in touch with the other three. Then, the other three refer them to Joseph.¡± ... Isabe was speechless. Joseph had little contact with the outside world. That was nonsense! He enjoyed going to bars and nightclubs. And if he had appeared in the clubs in a row for two days, she wouldn¡¯t have been so unlucky... After that, she was taken back to the manor by him. She needed to act and suffer from being bullied every day... The rumors were unbelievable, for sure! As Isabe thought this, she couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°I once saw Joseph in Empire Entertainment Center. Birds of a feather flock together. I thought He¡¯s not as mysterious as they make him out to be.¡± ¡°Empire Entertainment Center?¡± Lukas raised his eyebrows, ¡°I heard he went there a few days ago. I thought it was a rumor. It seems that he is not as infatuated as the legend has it.¡± Isabe¡¯s ears twitched. ¡°Infatuated?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lukas casually said, ¡°It is said that he almost lost the right to inherit and was chased out of the Wilsons by Master Wilson for the pursuit of a woman in the past. It seems that he let go of it now.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lukas waved his hand in front of Isabe, ¡°Why are you shocked?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Isabe picked up the wine and took a sip. Gosh. Joseph, this wicked fellow, actually had some spoony experience. That woman must be heroic and valiant, or she couldn¡¯t endure such an evil, unreasonable and sinister yboy. She was simply amazing. However... What did Joseph look like when he was infatuated with someone? Did he be as cute as he was when he was sick, like a childish boy? Or did he be gentle and safe when he hugged her to sleep? What was she thinking about? Anyway, he was gonna had no interactions with Isabe. Why would she consider so much? Just as Isabe was imagining something wildly, Carl walked over and said, ¡°Lukas, are you done with talking to Isabe? I need to take her to visit some important guests.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve just finished.¡± Lukas smiled and said, ¡°Isabe, that matter is settled. If I have any specific information, I will contact you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Isabe knew that Carl would not let her stay with Lukas alone for a long time, so she stood up and followed Carl. ¡°I want you to see the four famous men in Peace Cityter. They are the new leaders of Peace City in recent years. They are all somebody, so you must not cause trouble for me. Do you get it?¡± ¡°Four famous men in Peace City...¡± When Isabe looked in the direction where Carl brought her, she panicked, ¡°I heard that the four young men don¡¯t like outsiders. Don¡¯t we be too indiscreet? Or...¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡± Carl interrupted Isabe, ¡°Follow my order! When you toast Zachary, give him some hints. Understand?¡± Sure enough, Carl plotted against Zachary, who was the easiest to get hooked and the most lustful. Give him a hint? What hint? Yeah, needless to say, it was very clear... That Carl asked Isabe to go on blind dates with the old men was to sell Isabe cheaply in exchange for some benefits. What would Carl want if he asked Isabe to give Zachary some hints? It was literally treating her as a worthless tool for ttering others! The former was giving her a hopeless prospect, while thetter would bring no future! It was all for nothing. Isabe knew very well and frowned... ¡°Mr. Jayden!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. It¡¯s such an honor!¡± Carl trotted up to those young men from afar with a smile on his face. Jayden was smiling as he drank. Hearing this, he turned his head and said, ¡°You are...¡± ¡°I am the general manager of Smith Design, Carl!¡± Carl stretched out his hand. ¡°I designed the hall of Bank of Peace City.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Jayden was worthy of being a smiling tiger in the business world. Although he didn¡¯t know Carl, he still stood up and responded with a face full of joy, ¡°Mr. Carl, the design of the bank lobby is exquisite. What a mystical job. I told the person in charge there that I would definitely continue to cooperate with you next time.¡± He showed respect for Carl. ¡°You are ttering me.¡± Carl nced at the indifferent Joseph and the flirling-eyed Zachary, and he was pleasantly surprised to discover that their gazesnded on Isabe, who was behind him. He was overjoyed and deliberately said, ¡°These two are Mr. Joseph and Mr.Zachary, right? It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you! Isabe, meet the three gentlemen!¡± ¡°This is my daughter, Isabe, a dance student from Richmond Arts University,¡± He said as he pushed Isabe forward. Right in front of Isabe was Jayden. She staggered a little, as she was pushed by her father. Jayden immediately grabbed her arm and raised his beautiful eyes, ¡°Miss Isabe, be careful.¡± ..... Chapter 129 129 An Awkward Position Jayden found it strange. He squinted at Joseph¡¯s back, ¡°Zachary, Joseph probably likes that girl.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Zachary retorted, ¡°Joseph is mean to that girl. Are you sure he wants to be her boyfriend?¡± ¡°I think he likes her. However, I didn¡¯t say that he is going after her.¡± Jayden put on a cunning smile, ¡°Joseph is a business genius, but he is dull when ites to his feelings. It will take a long time before he realizes he likes her and starts to chase her.¡± Carl was shocked and stopped rubbing his arm. He asked in excitement, ¡°Really? Mr. Jayden, are you serious? Mr. Joseph likes my daughter?¡± Jayden wore a beaming smile. However, his eyes were filled with contempt. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. Even if Joseph likes your daughter, he won¡¯t help you. You beat women. He looks down upon a man like you.¡± ..... Then, Jayden turned to Zachary and narrowed his lovely charming eyes. He said proudly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Zachary. I want to know more girls.¡± ¡°But Doris...¡± ¡°Trust me, she won¡¯t care about you. You idiot!¡± ... As the door closed, it was quiet in the office. Joseph took off his jacket and sat down on the sofa. Isabe knelt beside him and began to clean his pants with napkins. ¡°Why do you kneel?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any dignity?¡± ¡°You are happy to see it, aren¡¯t you?¡± Isabe bit her lips and continued, ¡°It was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t bully youst night. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Unbelievable! I didn¡¯t expect you would apologize. What happened?¡± ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± Isabe said excitedly, ¡°Can you stop embarrassing and humiliating me in front of my family? I¡¯ll get in trouble!¡± ¡°Say that again!¡± Joseph became irritated and reached out to lift Isabe¡¯s chin, ¡°Carl uses you to please others. Can¡¯t you see that? Do you think I¡¯m humiliating you? I took the opportunity to bring you here and protected you from those men. You should thank me!¡± Isabe looked into Joseph¡¯s dark and serious eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. He wanted to help her? Should she thank him for bringing her here in this way? He was full of good intentions and indeed helped her out this time. However, he couldn¡¯t be with her forever. When he was not beside her, she probably would suffer more. Carl wouldn¡¯t let her off easily after going home if he didn¡¯t reach his goal tonight. ¡°Carl doesn¡¯t treat you well, right?¡± Joseph stroked Isabe¡¯s chin with his fingers and looked down at her shivering eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me to protect you?¡± Isabe looked into Joseph¡¯s deep eyes and was almost lost in them. It seemed that he was serious about taking her under his wing. How was that possible? How could such a yboy provide her with security? He said so just because he wanted to get her. She knew that she was good-looking and lots of men liked her. As others said, she was as beautiful as her mother. Like the yboys who went after her in high-profile manners in school, Joseph wanted to have sex with her ultimately. Because of his grandfather, he had to be kind to her and respect her. So, he tried to seduce her. Anyway, what he had wasn¡¯t enough. He wouldn¡¯t treasure her anymore after he got her. Without love, he would be tired of her body easily and atst abandoned her. What was worse, he was bad-tempered as well. Isabe didn¡¯t want to end up being as miserable as Rosa. She had to maintain herst dignity. She didn¡¯t want to do the same mistake with her mother. Moreover, she had to hide her true situation from him. She couldn¡¯t let him know that she was helpless and alone. Isabe took a deep breath and shook off Joseph¡¯s hand, ¡°Although Carl is strict with me, he doesn¡¯t exploit me. Hees here with both me and his biological daughter. He is fair to us. I don¡¯t mind help him with the negotiation. After all, a woman can do more than a man under such condition. I just want to help him out.¡± Joseph stared at her with his deep eyes, ¡°So, it doesn¡¯t matter even if other men take advantage of you?¡± ¡°Well, Carl probably doesn¡¯t notice it.¡± Isabe said calmly, ¡°He raises me. However, he is not my biological father. I can¡¯t expect too much of him.¡± Joseph remained silent for a while. He looked into Isabe¡¯s eyes and suddenly put on a smile, ¡°Well ... you¡¯re good at paying lip service, Isabe...¡± Joseph wanted to say something else, but atst, he only said, ¡°Continue to clean my pants.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Isabe picked up a napkin again and suddenly discovered a problem. It was hard to clean all the wine stains. There were stains from his left thigh to the middle of his legs. She felt embarrassed and could only cover there with several napkins. As she wiped the wine stains off his legs, she said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to clean. How about I dry it with a hairdryer?¡± ¡°You want me to be impotent?¡± Joseph said unhappily. Isabe was furious. How shameless he was! It turned out that he had known that the stains were in an awkward position. He asked her to help him in person and embarrassed her on purpose. Isabe worked hard to hold back her anger. She took a deep breath and finally calmed herself down. She thought, ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t be impulsive. You can¡¯t suffer the consequences of hurting him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel awkward?¡± Joseph seemed to know what Isabe was thinking. He said, ¡°Why do you feel awkward? You have seen it, right?¡± He paused for a moment and put on a wicked smile, ¡°Or, have you never seen a strong one like this?¡± Isabe was shocked at his words. She suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± Joseph said with a cold voice, ¡°Why did you say that? You indeed have ever seen other...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like the hairdryer, put your pants off and I¡¯ll press it with an iron!¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t help but stand up abruptly, ¡°Mr. Joseph! My father is waiting for me! Can you stop wasting time on purpose?¡± All of a sudden, there came knocks on the door. Isabe and Joseph were interrupted. Chapter 130 130 An Awkward Position Jayden found it strange. He squinted at Joseph¡¯s back, ¡°Zachary, Joseph probably likes that girl.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Zachary retorted, ¡°Joseph is mean to that girl. Are you sure he wants to be her boyfriend?¡± ¡°I think he likes her. However, I didn¡¯t say that he is going after her.¡± Jayden put on a cunning smile, ¡°Joseph is a business genius, but he is dull when ites to his feelings. It will take a long time before he realizes he likes her and starts to chase her.¡± Carl was shocked and stopped rubbing his arm. He asked in excitement, ¡°Really? Mr. Jayden, are you serious? Mr. Joseph likes my daughter?¡± Jayden wore a beaming smile. However, his eyes were filled with contempt. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. Even if Joseph likes your daughter, he won¡¯t help you. You beat women. He looks down upon a man like you.¡± ..... Then, Jayden turned to Zachary and narrowed his lovely charming eyes. He said proudly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Zachary. I want to know more girls.¡± ¡°But Doris...¡± ¡°Trust me, she won¡¯t care about you. You idiot!¡± ... As the door closed, it was quiet in the office. Joseph took off his jacket and sat down on the sofa. Isabe knelt beside him and began to clean his pants with napkins. ¡°Why do you kneel?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any dignity?¡± ¡°You are happy to see it, aren¡¯t you?¡± Isabe bit her lips and continued, ¡°It was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t bully youst night. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Unbelievable! I didn¡¯t expect you would apologize. What happened?¡± ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± Isabe said excitedly, ¡°Can you stop embarrassing and humiliating me in front of my family? I¡¯ll get in trouble!¡± ¡°Say that again!¡± Joseph became irritated and reached out to lift Isabe¡¯s chin, ¡°Carl uses you to please others. Can¡¯t you see that? Do you think I¡¯m humiliating you? I took the opportunity to bring you here and protected you from those men. You should thank me!¡± Isabe looked into Joseph¡¯s dark and serious eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. He wanted to help her? Should she thank him for bringing her here in this way? He was full of good intentions and indeed helped her out this time. However, he couldn¡¯t be with her forever. When he was not beside her, she probably would suffer more. Carl wouldn¡¯t let her off easily after going home if he didn¡¯t reach his goal tonight. ¡°Carl doesn¡¯t treat you well, right?¡± Joseph stroked Isabe¡¯s chin with his fingers and looked down at her shivering eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me to protect you?¡± Isabe looked into Joseph¡¯s deep eyes and was almost lost in them. It seemed that he was serious about taking her under his wing. How was that possible? How could such a yboy provide her with security? He said so just because he wanted to get her. She knew that she was good-looking and lots of men liked her. As others said, she was as beautiful as her mother. Like the yboys who went after her in high-profile manners in school, Joseph wanted to have sex with her ultimately. Because of his grandfather, he had to be kind to her and respect her. So, he tried to seduce her. Anyway, what he had wasn¡¯t enough. He wouldn¡¯t treasure her anymore after he got her. Without love, he would be tired of her body easily and atst abandoned her. What was worse, he was bad-tempered as well. Isabe didn¡¯t want to end up being as miserable as Rosa. She had to maintain herst dignity. She didn¡¯t want to do the same mistake with her mother. Moreover, she had to hide her true situation from him. She couldn¡¯t let him know that she was helpless and alone. Isabe took a deep breath and shook off Joseph¡¯s hand, ¡°Although Carl is strict with me, he doesn¡¯t exploit me. Hees here with both me and his biological daughter. He is fair to us. I don¡¯t mind help him with the negotiation. After all, a woman can do more than a man under such condition. I just want to help him out.¡± Joseph stared at her with his deep eyes, ¡°So, it doesn¡¯t matter even if other men take advantage of you?¡± ¡°Well, Carl probably doesn¡¯t notice it.¡± Isabe said calmly, ¡°He raises me. However, he is not my biological father. I can¡¯t expect too much of him.¡± Joseph remained silent for a while. He looked into Isabe¡¯s eyes and suddenly put on a smile, ¡°Well ... you¡¯re good at paying lip service, Isabe...¡± Joseph wanted to say something else, but atst, he only said, ¡°Continue to clean my pants.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Isabe picked up a napkin again and suddenly discovered a problem. It was hard to clean all the wine stains. There were stains from his left thigh to the middle of his legs. She felt embarrassed and could only cover there with several napkins. As she wiped the wine stains off his legs, she said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to clean. How about I dry it with a hairdryer?¡± ¡°You want me to be impotent?¡± Joseph said unhappily. Isabe was furious. How shameless he was! It turned out that he had known that the stains were in an awkward position. He asked her to help him in person and embarrassed her on purpose. Isabe worked hard to hold back her anger. She took a deep breath and finally calmed herself down. She thought, ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t be impulsive. You can¡¯t suffer the consequences of hurting him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel awkward?¡± Joseph seemed to know what Isabe was thinking. He said, ¡°Why do you feel awkward? You have seen it, right?¡± He paused for a moment and put on a wicked smile, ¡°Or, have you never seen a strong one like this?¡± Isabe was shocked at his words. She suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± Joseph said with a cold voice, ¡°Why did you say that? You indeed have ever seen other...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like the hairdryer, put your pants off and I¡¯ll press it with an iron!¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t help but stand up abruptly, ¡°Mr. Joseph! My father is waiting for me! Can you stop wasting time on purpose?¡± All of a sudden, there came knocks on the door. Isabe and Joseph were interrupted. Chapter 131 131 She¡¯s A Gift Dessert Gerry walked in and handed Joseph a bag. ¡°Mr. Joseph, here are the new suits you asked for.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes popped. ¡°So you¡¯ve asked Gerry to get your clothes? Then why do you still ask me to wipe your trousers?¡± Joseph looked up and took over the bag. ¡°Well, the banquet is a bit boring. I want to have some fun, so I bullied you.¡± Suddenly! Isabe angrily smashed the napkin box to the middle of Joseph¡¯s legs. Seeing that Joseph reached out to stop it, she turned around and ran away. ¡°Damn girl! This is the second time you¡¯ve hurt it!¡± Joseph roared, ¡°Sooner orter, I¡¯ll make you scream and apologize to it! Remember that!¡± The lounge turned quiet again. Gerry carefully said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, do I need to ask Doctor Morris to examine you?¡± ¡°No need. Isabe isn¡¯t that powerful.¡± ..... Joseph stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go change the clothes. You keep an eye on her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph stopped again after he took one step. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Mr. Alfredo has a bad reputation, especially when he meets Carl who¡¯s so active. I want to see if Isabe is born to like seducing men, or if she only pretends in front of me. Remember that if Isabe doesn¡¯t ask me for help, do not help her.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing Isabe sneaking out of the lounge, Carl immediately grabbed her in anticipation. ¡°Why did youe out so soon? How was it? Was Mr. Joseph interested in you?¡± ¡°Interested?¡± Isabe knew what Carl meant. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if my feelings are right. He said he didn¡¯t want me to be used by others, so he took me away.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this....¡± Carl pondered for a while and continued, ¡°It sounds like he knows how to protect a girl. Unfortunately, he is too cold and aloof. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for you to seed.¡± Isabe secretly rolled her eyes at her father. ¡°Forget it. Come here.¡± Carl said, ¡°Be sincere and careful with Mr. Alfredo tonight. But once you have the chance, try to get close to Joseph. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Carl took Isabe to the balcony on the second floor. The vi had three floors. The banquet upied the lower two floors of the vi. The first floor was a dance floor with a buffet area and a podium for entertainment, which was very lively. The second floor was a ce for rest or discussion. It was rtively quiet. The balcony on the second floor was nearly empty. Isabe followed Carl and saw Mr. Alfredo sitting on a bench made of vines. She greeted him. ¡°Then the cooperation between our Smith Design and your newpany....¡± Carl didn¡¯t talk a lot and he just went straight to the point. ¡°Of course, it depends on you.¡± Mr. Alfredo cast a meaningful look at Carl. ¡°Well, Isabe will stay here and drink tea with you. I¡¯ll ask the secretary to immediately send over our information.¡± Carl turned to order Isabe, ¡°Stay here with Mr. Alfredo. If you make Mr. Alfredo unhappy, I will be angry.¡± Isabe saw the threat in Carl¡¯s eyes and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± Carl soon left in satisfaction. Moving his chair to Isabe, Mr. Alfredo touched her hand on the table and said with a smile, ¡°Isabe, your hand is the same as your name. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°Mr. Alfredo, thank you.¡± The sudden approach made Isabe a little uneasy, but she still tried to smile. ¡°Is it hot, Isabe?¡± Mr. Alfredo pretended to be concerned and said, ¡°It is hot to wear a fluffy waistcoat in summer, right? Let me help you take it off.¡± As he spoke, he ced his hand on Isabe¡¯s shoulder. Isabe¡¯s body tautened immediately. She smiled as she stood up, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe and try to catch me, Mr. Alfredo? If you catch me, I¡¯ll let you take it off.¡± Mr. Alfredo was very fat, so it was impossible for him to catch her. Isabe was very confident about that. She thought she might escape without offending him. Looking at Isabe¡¯s beautiful face and slender figure, Mr. Alfredo licked his tongue. ¡°No, I can¡¯t. How can an old man catch you? You¡¯d better listen to me. I can give you benefits.¡± Mr. Alfredo stood up and walked towards Isabe, ¡°Your father said that you wouldn¡¯t walk out of this balcony tonight, so stop messing around. I¡¯m very impatient.¡± What? She couldn¡¯t leave the balcony? This balcony was so big. What did that mean? ¡®Carl! You never think about just letting me seduce others, right? You send me to others as a dessert!¡¯ ¡®You are really a bastard!¡¯ Originally, Isabe had a good chance of winning, but now that Mr. Alfredo had said it, she panicked and stopped walking towards the door. Mr. Alfredo took the opportunity to grab her wrist and said with a smile, ¡°I got you.¡± ¡°Mr. Alfredo, we haven¡¯t started yet. I didn¡¯t know the rules just now.¡± Isabe panicked, but Mr. Alfredo was very strong. He pulled her hard and pushed her to the railing. Then, he walked over and pressed her against the railing. ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to stay here with me. Your father said that you were very good at ying up to men.¡± Although Isabe was standing with her back to Mr. Alfredo, the moment she felt that his fat belly touched her butt, her entire body started to tremble with disgust. ¡°How could that be possible....¡± Isabe tried her best to pretend to be calm. ¡°I just don¡¯t want the whole process to be so boring. Shall we y a game for a while first?¡± ¡°We¡¯d better not. I¡¯m old, so I prefer to be direct.¡± As he spoke, he ced his hand on Isabe¡¯s waist and continued moving down. ¡°Isabe, you are really beautiful. A dancing girl is indeed special.¡± A creak sounded from aside. Something happened to the bench. Joseph was sitting on it and lighting a cigar. ¡°Mr. Joseph!¡± Joseph appeared so suddenly, making Mr. Alfredo panic. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Continue.¡± Joseph showed a warms smile and crossed his legs. ¡°We are men so I understand. Since Miss Isabe is here, of course you should enjoy her.¡± ¡°Is Mr. Joseph always interested in Isabe?¡± Mr. Alfredo was still uneasy as he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe first?¡± Isabe¡¯s face turned pale. What did they think she was? ¡°No, youe first. Please allow me to sit here and watch.¡± Joseph spat out a smoke ring and smiled evilly. ¡°Miss Isabe¡¯s father has introduced his precious daughter to many people tonight. Although I am also interested, I want to see if her performance is worth it. After all, to have her is different from directly buying other women. The price is a bit higher.¡± As he spoke, he gave Isabe a meaningful look. Isabe saw the evilness and contempt in his pitch-ck eyes. Chapter 132 132 She¡¯s A Gift Dessert Gerry walked in and handed Joseph a bag. ¡°Mr. Joseph, here are the new suits you asked for.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes popped. ¡°So you¡¯ve asked Gerry to get your clothes? Then why do you still ask me to wipe your trousers?¡± Joseph looked up and took over the bag. ¡°Well, the banquet is a bit boring. I want to have some fun, so I bullied you.¡± Suddenly! Isabe angrily smashed the napkin box to the middle of Joseph¡¯s legs. Seeing that Joseph reached out to stop it, she turned around and ran away. ¡°Damn girl! This is the second time you¡¯ve hurt it!¡± Joseph roared, ¡°Sooner orter, I¡¯ll make you scream and apologize to it! Remember that!¡± The lounge turned quiet again. Gerry carefully said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, do I need to ask Doctor Morris to examine you?¡± ¡°No need. Isabe isn¡¯t that powerful.¡± ..... Joseph stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go change the clothes. You keep an eye on her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph stopped again after he took one step. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Mr. Alfredo has a bad reputation, especially when he meets Carl who¡¯s so active. I want to see if Isabe is born to like seducing men, or if she only pretends in front of me. Remember that if Isabe doesn¡¯t ask me for help, do not help her.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing Isabe sneaking out of the lounge, Carl immediately grabbed her in anticipation. ¡°Why did youe out so soon? How was it? Was Mr. Joseph interested in you?¡± ¡°Interested?¡± Isabe knew what Carl meant. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if my feelings are right. He said he didn¡¯t want me to be used by others, so he took me away.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this....¡± Carl pondered for a while and continued, ¡°It sounds like he knows how to protect a girl. Unfortunately, he is too cold and aloof. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for you to seed.¡± Isabe secretly rolled her eyes at her father. ¡°Forget it. Come here.¡± Carl said, ¡°Be sincere and careful with Mr. Alfredo tonight. But once you have the chance, try to get close to Joseph. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Carl took Isabe to the balcony on the second floor. The vi had three floors. The banquet upied the lower two floors of the vi. The first floor was a dance floor with a buffet area and a podium for entertainment, which was very lively. The second floor was a ce for rest or discussion. It was rtively quiet. The balcony on the second floor was nearly empty. Isabe followed Carl and saw Mr. Alfredo sitting on a bench made of vines. She greeted him. ¡°Then the cooperation between our Smith Design and your newpany....¡± Carl didn¡¯t talk a lot and he just went straight to the point. ¡°Of course, it depends on you.¡± Mr. Alfredo cast a meaningful look at Carl. ¡°Well, Isabe will stay here and drink tea with you. I¡¯ll ask the secretary to immediately send over our information.¡± Carl turned to order Isabe, ¡°Stay here with Mr. Alfredo. If you make Mr. Alfredo unhappy, I will be angry.¡± Isabe saw the threat in Carl¡¯s eyes and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± Carl soon left in satisfaction. Moving his chair to Isabe, Mr. Alfredo touched her hand on the table and said with a smile, ¡°Isabe, your hand is the same as your name. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°Mr. Alfredo, thank you.¡± The sudden approach made Isabe a little uneasy, but she still tried to smile. ¡°Is it hot, Isabe?¡± Mr. Alfredo pretended to be concerned and said, ¡°It is hot to wear a fluffy waistcoat in summer, right? Let me help you take it off.¡± As he spoke, he ced his hand on Isabe¡¯s shoulder. Isabe¡¯s body tautened immediately. She smiled as she stood up, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe and try to catch me, Mr. Alfredo? If you catch me, I¡¯ll let you take it off.¡± Mr. Alfredo was very fat, so it was impossible for him to catch her. Isabe was very confident about that. She thought she might escape without offending him. Looking at Isabe¡¯s beautiful face and slender figure, Mr. Alfredo licked his tongue. ¡°No, I can¡¯t. How can an old man catch you? You¡¯d better listen to me. I can give you benefits.¡± Mr. Alfredo stood up and walked towards Isabe, ¡°Your father said that you wouldn¡¯t walk out of this balcony tonight, so stop messing around. I¡¯m very impatient.¡± What? She couldn¡¯t leave the balcony? This balcony was so big. What did that mean? ¡®Carl! You never think about just letting me seduce others, right? You send me to others as a dessert!¡¯ ¡®You are really a bastard!¡¯ Originally, Isabe had a good chance of winning, but now that Mr. Alfredo had said it, she panicked and stopped walking towards the door. Mr. Alfredo took the opportunity to grab her wrist and said with a smile, ¡°I got you.¡± ¡°Mr. Alfredo, we haven¡¯t started yet. I didn¡¯t know the rules just now.¡± Isabe panicked, but Mr. Alfredo was very strong. He pulled her hard and pushed her to the railing. Then, he walked over and pressed her against the railing. ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to stay here with me. Your father said that you were very good at ying up to men.¡± Although Isabe was standing with her back to Mr. Alfredo, the moment she felt that his fat belly touched her butt, her entire body started to tremble with disgust. ¡°How could that be possible....¡± Isabe tried her best to pretend to be calm. ¡°I just don¡¯t want the whole process to be so boring. Shall we y a game for a while first?¡± ¡°We¡¯d better not. I¡¯m old, so I prefer to be direct.¡± As he spoke, he ced his hand on Isabe¡¯s waist and continued moving down. ¡°Isabe, you are really beautiful. A dancing girl is indeed special.¡± A creak sounded from aside. Something happened to the bench. Joseph was sitting on it and lighting a cigar. ¡°Mr. Joseph!¡± Joseph appeared so suddenly, making Mr. Alfredo panic. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Continue.¡± Joseph showed a warms smile and crossed his legs. ¡°We are men so I understand. Since Miss Isabe is here, of course you should enjoy her.¡± ¡°Is Mr. Joseph always interested in Isabe?¡± Mr. Alfredo was still uneasy as he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe first?¡± Isabe¡¯s face turned pale. What did they think she was? ¡°No, youe first. Please allow me to sit here and watch.¡± Joseph spat out a smoke ring and smiled evilly. ¡°Miss Isabe¡¯s father has introduced his precious daughter to many people tonight. Although I am also interested, I want to see if her performance is worth it. After all, to have her is different from directly buying other women. The price is a bit higher.¡± As he spoke, he gave Isabe a meaningful look. Isabe saw the evilness and contempt in his pitch-ck eyes. Chapter 133 133 She Still Can¡¯t Escape ¡°Then I see.¡± Mr. Alfredo understood since he heard this. Then he smiled. ¡°Mr. Joseph, although you are young, believe me that Isabe is definitely worth it. I give you my word since I¡¯m quite experienced.¡± As he said that, he happily pointed at Joseph, ¡°See? Not only is Isabe beautiful, but also her figure and butt are top-grade from a man¡¯s point of view.¡± Isabe¡¯s lips trembled as she grabbed onto the ice-cold guardrail. She felt that she was like a donkey in the market right now, which was evaluated to see if she was worth it. Mr. Alfredo patted her waist and buttocks ambiguously and smiled. ¡°The most important thing is that she is really cute and sensible as her father says. It will definitely be interestingter.¡± Isabe was embarrassed. The lies she had told Joseph earlier werepletely revealed at this moment. She bit her lips tightly. ¡°So it¡¯s like this....¡± Looking at Isabe¡¯s profile, Joseph sneered. ¡°Then please start quickly. I¡¯m looking forward to learning something from you.¡± ..... ¡°Then I¡¯ll start.¡± As Mr. Alfredo spoke, he unzipped the zipper of Isabe¡¯s gown. Isabe¡¯s fingertips twitched, and the hand holding the railing suddenly shrank. What should she do.... What should she do.... Should she push this perverted old man away and escape? What should we do after that? To get beaten up? Being beaten wasn¡¯t scary, but would she be able to escape afterwards? Did she really need to give herself to such a disgusting old man? Impossible! Isabe shivered and turned to look at Joseph. Amidst the smoke, he looked at her calmly. His eyes were so ice-cold that she felt chilly. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. And she didn¡¯t know what he was doing here. Did hee here to make sure she was a liar by watching her get bullied, so that he could humiliate her and take revenge on her? Or was he going to wait for Mr. Alfredo to finish and do it with her as he said just now? Isabe felt a chill in her heart. She trembled in the cold winds as if her back was exposed. In short, he wasn¡¯t here to save her. If he wanted to her, how could he sit there and watch them so coldly? How could she have these unrealistic fantasies and hopes for such a man? Isabe sighed softly. The dignity she tried her best to protect was still lost.... Just at this moment! Isabe turned around and pped Alfredo. She could no longer bear it. So she pushed Mr. Alfredo away and ran away. On the balcony, Mr. Alfredo covered his face with shock. Soon, he reacted and immediately took out his phone to call Carl. He shouted, ¡°Carl, didn¡¯t you say that your adopted daughter would listen to you? She dared to hit me! I¡¯ll give you another chance and immediately send her upstairs. Otherwise, forget about the business between us!¡± After saying that, he left angrily. Joseph looked at the moon in the distance. The light in his eyes dimmed. Then, he crushed the cigar in his hand, loosened his fists, and got upstairs. Isabe held her phone and stood stiffly at the door of the room at the end of the third floor. Carl ordered her toe here. He said on the phone, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll lock you and your mother in the basement.¡± No! The basement was like hell. She didn¡¯t want to go in again in her lifetime, let alone letting her mother go in again. But she also knew what was waiting for her inside the room. Why didn¡¯t she call Joseph? He had said if she begged him, he would save her. If she turned to him, she would definitely not have to be locked in the basement or sleep with Mr. Alfredo. But it also proved that shepromised and she had to sleep with him. Base on her guessing, Joseph might not be better than Mr. Alfredo. There seemed to be roads in front of her. But no matter which one she chose.... Every one of them was full of thorns. Everyone might send her to hell. Isabe closed her eyes and then sighed softly. When she opened her eyes again, she decided to call Joseph. At the very least, Joseph was pretty good-looking. So when having sex with him, she might feel better than doing it with an old man. Humans were really easy topromise. Minutes ago, she had sworn that she wouldn¡¯t give in no matter what. However, when faced with the impasse, she instinctively chose a road that was rtively less easier, instead of choosing to die. Her hands trembled as she dialed the number. There were still two numbers left. Suddenly! The door in front of her opened. Mr. Alfredo looked at Isabe with a cold expression. ¡°What are you waiting for? Come in!¡± As he spoke, he pulled Isabe into the room. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. Let me go!¡± Isabe cried out in despair while her phone fell to the ground. Mr. Alfredo was very rude. He covered Isabe¡¯s mouth and threw her on the bed after he entered. Then, he untied his bathrobe and sat on her. Isabe waspletely pressed against the bed. When she saw Mr. Alfredo¡¯s fat and ugly body under his bathrobe, she screamed in disgust, ¡°Help! Help! Joseph!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shout!¡± Mr. Alfredo bent down and tore Isabe¡¯s clothes while covering her mouth with his hand. Isabe looked at the ceiling and tears fell from her eyes. Everything was over. No one could save her. In the end, she still couldn¡¯t escape. She was really too tired. The thud came from the door at this moment. The solid wooden door fell to the ground. Before Mr. Alfredo could see what was happening, he just flew out. Sitting up in a daze, Isabe saw a man sitting on Mr. Alfredo¡¯s body and grabbing his cor. Then, he raised his right hand high up and punched Mr. Alfredo fiercely. It was Joseph. Isabe¡¯s mind was nk. He punched so hard. ¡°Mr. Joseph! What are you doing?¡± Joseph seemed not to hear anything. ¡°Mr. Joseph! Please stop!¡± Mr. Alfredo screamed repeatedly, blood flowing out from his mouth and nostrils. As for Joseph, he seemed to be out of control. He just punched Mr. Alfredo on his face, which was soon a mass of blood. ..... ¡°Mr. Joseph....¡± Gerry quickly came in. Looking at Mr. Alfredo, he reminded Joseph, ¡°You can¡¯t hit him anymore.¡± Jose didn¡¯t care about it. He kept beating Mr. Alfredo. ¡°Mr. Joseph!¡± Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, Gerry hurriedly pulled Joseph up and said, ¡°If you hit him like this, he will die!¡± ¡°Gerry, let go! I¡¯m going to kill this old man today!¡± ¡°No!¡± Gerry grabbed Joseph and instructed others, ¡°Come in and bring Mr. Alfredo out!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After a long time, the room returned to quiet again. Joseph panted heavily and pushed Gerry away. He turned to look at Isabe. Isabe¡¯s body trembled. The next moment, she was dragged out by Joseph and stumbled out of the room. ¡°Mr. Joseph ... Joseph ... I ... where are we going....¡± Isabe felt that the current Joseph was terrifying, like an Asura. His face was stained with few drops of blood. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with killing intent. Isabe clutched the shattered clothes with all her might, and one of her high heels was lost. Just like that, Joseph dragged her into the elevator and directly took her to the underground parking lot. Then he threw her in the back seat of the car. Chapter 134 134 She Still Can¡¯t Escape ¡°Then I see.¡± Mr. Alfredo understood since he heard this. Then he smiled. ¡°Mr. Joseph, although you are young, believe me that Isabe is definitely worth it. I give you my word since I¡¯m quite experienced.¡± As he said that, he happily pointed at Joseph, ¡°See? Not only is Isabe beautiful, but also her figure and butt are top-grade from a man¡¯s point of view.¡± Isabe¡¯s lips trembled as she grabbed onto the ice-cold guardrail. She felt that she was like a donkey in the market right now, which was evaluated to see if she was worth it. Mr. Alfredo patted her waist and buttocks ambiguously and smiled. ¡°The most important thing is that she is really cute and sensible as her father says. It will definitely be interestingter.¡± Isabe was embarrassed. The lies she had told Joseph earlier werepletely revealed at this moment. She bit her lips tightly. ¡°So it¡¯s like this....¡± Looking at Isabe¡¯s profile, Joseph sneered. ¡°Then please start quickly. I¡¯m looking forward to learning something from you.¡± ..... ¡°Then I¡¯ll start.¡± As Mr. Alfredo spoke, he unzipped the zipper of Isabe¡¯s gown. Isabe¡¯s fingertips twitched, and the hand holding the railing suddenly shrank. What should she do.... What should she do.... Should she push this perverted old man away and escape? What should we do after that? To get beaten up? Being beaten wasn¡¯t scary, but would she be able to escape afterwards? Did she really need to give herself to such a disgusting old man? Impossible! Isabe shivered and turned to look at Joseph. Amidst the smoke, he looked at her calmly. His eyes were so ice-cold that she felt chilly. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. And she didn¡¯t know what he was doing here. Did hee here to make sure she was a liar by watching her get bullied, so that he could humiliate her and take revenge on her? Or was he going to wait for Mr. Alfredo to finish and do it with her as he said just now? Isabe felt a chill in her heart. She trembled in the cold winds as if her back was exposed. In short, he wasn¡¯t here to save her. If he wanted to her, how could he sit there and watch them so coldly? How could she have these unrealistic fantasies and hopes for such a man? Isabe sighed softly. The dignity she tried her best to protect was still lost.... Just at this moment! Isabe turned around and pped Alfredo. She could no longer bear it. So she pushed Mr. Alfredo away and ran away. On the balcony, Mr. Alfredo covered his face with shock. Soon, he reacted and immediately took out his phone to call Carl. He shouted, ¡°Carl, didn¡¯t you say that your adopted daughter would listen to you? She dared to hit me! I¡¯ll give you another chance and immediately send her upstairs. Otherwise, forget about the business between us!¡± After saying that, he left angrily. Joseph looked at the moon in the distance. The light in his eyes dimmed. Then, he crushed the cigar in his hand, loosened his fists, and got upstairs. Isabe held her phone and stood stiffly at the door of the room at the end of the third floor. Carl ordered her toe here. He said on the phone, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll lock you and your mother in the basement.¡± No! The basement was like hell. She didn¡¯t want to go in again in her lifetime, let alone letting her mother go in again. But she also knew what was waiting for her inside the room. Why didn¡¯t she call Joseph? He had said if she begged him, he would save her. If she turned to him, she would definitely not have to be locked in the basement or sleep with Mr. Alfredo. But it also proved that shepromised and she had to sleep with him. Base on her guessing, Joseph might not be better than Mr. Alfredo. There seemed to be roads in front of her. But no matter which one she chose.... Every one of them was full of thorns. Everyone might send her to hell. Isabe closed her eyes and then sighed softly. When she opened her eyes again, she decided to call Joseph. At the very least, Joseph was pretty good-looking. So when having sex with him, she might feel better than doing it with an old man. Humans were really easy topromise. Minutes ago, she had sworn that she wouldn¡¯t give in no matter what. However, when faced with the impasse, she instinctively chose a road that was rtively less easier, instead of choosing to die. Her hands trembled as she dialed the number. There were still two numbers left. Suddenly! The door in front of her opened. Mr. Alfredo looked at Isabe with a cold expression. ¡°What are you waiting for? Come in!¡± As he spoke, he pulled Isabe into the room. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. Let me go!¡± Isabe cried out in despair while her phone fell to the ground. Mr. Alfredo was very rude. He covered Isabe¡¯s mouth and threw her on the bed after he entered. Then, he untied his bathrobe and sat on her. Isabe waspletely pressed against the bed. When she saw Mr. Alfredo¡¯s fat and ugly body under his bathrobe, she screamed in disgust, ¡°Help! Help! Joseph!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shout!¡± Mr. Alfredo bent down and tore Isabe¡¯s clothes while covering her mouth with his hand. Isabe looked at the ceiling and tears fell from her eyes. Everything was over. No one could save her. In the end, she still couldn¡¯t escape. She was really too tired. The thud came from the door at this moment. The solid wooden door fell to the ground. Before Mr. Alfredo could see what was happening, he just flew out. Sitting up in a daze, Isabe saw a man sitting on Mr. Alfredo¡¯s body and grabbing his cor. Then, he raised his right hand high up and punched Mr. Alfredo fiercely. It was Joseph. Isabe¡¯s mind was nk. He punched so hard. ¡°Mr. Joseph! What are you doing?¡± Joseph seemed not to hear anything. ¡°Mr. Joseph! Please stop!¡± Mr. Alfredo screamed repeatedly, blood flowing out from his mouth and nostrils. As for Joseph, he seemed to be out of control. He just punched Mr. Alfredo on his face, which was soon a mass of blood. ..... ¡°Mr. Joseph....¡± Gerry quickly came in. Looking at Mr. Alfredo, he reminded Joseph, ¡°You can¡¯t hit him anymore.¡± Jose didn¡¯t care about it. He kept beating Mr. Alfredo. ¡°Mr. Joseph!¡± Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, Gerry hurriedly pulled Joseph up and said, ¡°If you hit him like this, he will die!¡± ¡°Gerry, let go! I¡¯m going to kill this old man today!¡± ¡°No!¡± Gerry grabbed Joseph and instructed others, ¡°Come in and bring Mr. Alfredo out!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After a long time, the room returned to quiet again. Joseph panted heavily and pushed Gerry away. He turned to look at Isabe. Isabe¡¯s body trembled. The next moment, she was dragged out by Joseph and stumbled out of the room. ¡°Mr. Joseph ... Joseph ... I ... where are we going....¡± Isabe felt that the current Joseph was terrifying, like an Asura. His face was stained with few drops of blood. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with killing intent. Isabe clutched the shattered clothes with all her might, and one of her high heels was lost. Just like that, Joseph dragged her into the elevator and directly took her to the underground parking lot. Then he threw her in the back seat of the car. Chapter 135 135 A Gentle Demon ¡°Joseph.¡± Just as Isabe was about to sit up, Joseph, who was following closely, directly pressed her into the seat. Then he kissed her hard. Isabe¡¯s eyes widened in horror. In the next moment, Joseph ced her leg on his shoulder and untied his belt. ¡°Joseph, wait!¡± Isabe panicked and said, ¡°We are in the car.¡± ¡°So?¡± Joseph leaned over and fiercely pinched Isabe¡¯s chin. ¡°We can have sex anywhere I want. You have no choice. Or do you think the old man¡¯s bed is much morefortable than my car?¡± ..... ¡°You misunderstood me.¡± Isabe exined, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go there. I am forced.¡± ¡°Forced? I saw you go to his room on your own.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he pinched Isabe¡¯s chin hard, ¡°Isabe, everyone said you are obedient. But I know it¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you beg for mercy? If you are forced, why did you still go there? Why did you would rather sleep with a disgusting old man than ask me for help? You just want to defend your own lies. You are a bitch.¡± Joseph roared. Isabe looked at Joseph and tears suddenly flowed out of her eyes. She covered her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look at Joseph at all. ¡°Please, Joseph, don¡¯t talk about me like that. I¡¯m not that kind of girl.¡± Tears wetted Joseph¡¯s fingertips. Joseph paused for a moment. ¡°I can have sex with you wherever you want. I won¡¯t resist anymore.¡± ¡°Since you saved me, I should do whatever you want. I know I have only one path. Joseph, please don¡¯t humiliate me anymore. Leave me some dignity, please.¡± Isabe said in desperation. Isabe covered her face and cried loudly. She felt that she had even lost the courage to live. She was really on the verge of copse. Everyone was so scary. Everyone was so heartless. The moment Joseph saved her, she looked at him hopefully and felt that she had seen a hero. But in the next moment, he was like that old man, trying to hurt her again. Moreover, his words were even harsher. In front of him, she had to have sex with him whenever he wanted and had no dignity at all. Was she a bitch and willing to have sex with that old man? No. She was not such a person. She had no choice. But why was Joseph so furious? He didn¡¯t know the truth and should not judge her like this. He thought that all the people in the world had an option. And everyone had a good family background. How dared he! Forget it, she didn¡¯t want to struggle anymore. She could just live like this. For the sake of her mother and the uncertain future, she could put up with the life now. It didn¡¯t matter if one more person hurt her. Anyway, she had suffered a lot already. Sadly, he was the man who she once fancied about. How ironic. After a long time, Joseph put down her leg. Isabe trembled. Was he about to start? She guessed it was gonna be painful for the first time. Joseph was not the type of person who would cherish her. Probably he would deliberately make her feel even more painful. She would definitely clench her teeth not to cry and definitely wouldn¡¯t shout and behaved pitifully. She wouldn¡¯t look at him, but just cover her eyes as if it was just a nightmare. Something covered her exposed skin. Isabe was shocked. She raised her hand and saw that it was Joseph¡¯s suit jacket. Joseph leaned against the window with one hand and lit a cigar as he watched the traffic outside. Isabe slowly sat up and looked at Joseph. She hesitated and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to have sex?¡± ¡°If I force you to have sex with me, I would be no different from that disgusting old man.¡± Joseph said coldly. Isabe suddenly felt that she was about to cry. This time, it was not because of sadness and despair, but she was touched. ¡°Thank you.¡± Isabe choked, feeling that her heart became tender. It was as if her heart, wrapped in armor and ice, had finally felt a little warmth. ¡°Thanks?¡± Joseph sneered, ¡°I am the heir to the Wilson Consortium and a business tycoon. I would never lower my status and taste for women. I said I don¡¯t like women with unhappy faces. All the women who have sex with me should take the initiative to please me.¡± The car returned to the Wilson Manor. Joseph ordered Isabe to take a bath upstairs, saying that she smelled disgusting. Isabe obediently went upstairs, soaked herself in a jar of rose bubble bath. Carl would definitely know about this incident. At that time, she would tell Carl that the old man had encountered an enemy, and she just took advantage of the chaos to escape. Judging from John¡¯s incident, the old man probably didn¡¯t have the guts to confess the rtionship between her and Joseph. Isabe breathed a sigh of relief. Feeling the warm water in the bathtub, she suddenly felt very happy. Tonight, it was a close call. She could even bathefortably here. She was so lucky. Joseph said that, as a business giant, he would not lower his own taste for a woman. Such remark was a bit too arrogant, and full of male chauvinism. But it was good. At the very least, he did not force her because of this principle. When he said this, Isabe could clearly feel his desire. However, he still tried his best to suppress his desire and did not go too far. It also proved that he was not a man who only cared about sex. Isabe closed her eyes and gently stroked her lips. She suddenly recalled Joseph¡¯s smell. She felt that his unbridled manner tonight gave her a sense of security. Isabe patted her face, ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t fall in love with him just because of his gentility tonight. He just doesn¡¯t want to disobey his principles.¡± ¡°What an ungrateful son!¡± ¡°Master Wilson!¡± ¡°Master Wilson, calm down!¡± ..... While Isabe was deep in thought, she suddenly heard the loud sound of chairs falling to the ground from downstairs, followed by the shouts of William and other servants. ¡°What is happening?¡± Isabe hurriedly put on a dress and went downstairs. Just as she turned the stairs, she was shocked. Joseph knelt in the hall. Charlie was holding a vine-like stick and fiercely mming it towards his back. Chapter 136 136 A Gentle Demon ¡°Joseph.¡± Just as Isabe was about to sit up, Joseph, who was following closely, directly pressed her into the seat. Then he kissed her hard. Isabe¡¯s eyes widened in horror. In the next moment, Joseph ced her leg on his shoulder and untied his belt. ¡°Joseph, wait!¡± Isabe panicked and said, ¡°We are in the car.¡± ¡°So?¡± Joseph leaned over and fiercely pinched Isabe¡¯s chin. ¡°We can have sex anywhere I want. You have no choice. Or do you think the old man¡¯s bed is much morefortable than my car?¡± ..... ¡°You misunderstood me.¡± Isabe exined, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go there. I am forced.¡± ¡°Forced? I saw you go to his room on your own.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he pinched Isabe¡¯s chin hard, ¡°Isabe, everyone said you are obedient. But I know it¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you beg for mercy? If you are forced, why did you still go there? Why did you would rather sleep with a disgusting old man than ask me for help? You just want to defend your own lies. You are a bitch.¡± Joseph roared. Isabe looked at Joseph and tears suddenly flowed out of her eyes. She covered her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look at Joseph at all. ¡°Please, Joseph, don¡¯t talk about me like that. I¡¯m not that kind of girl.¡± Tears wetted Joseph¡¯s fingertips. Joseph paused for a moment. ¡°I can have sex with you wherever you want. I won¡¯t resist anymore.¡± ¡°Since you saved me, I should do whatever you want. I know I have only one path. Joseph, please don¡¯t humiliate me anymore. Leave me some dignity, please.¡± Isabe said in desperation. Isabe covered her face and cried loudly. She felt that she had even lost the courage to live. She was really on the verge of copse. Everyone was so scary. Everyone was so heartless. The moment Joseph saved her, she looked at him hopefully and felt that she had seen a hero. But in the next moment, he was like that old man, trying to hurt her again. Moreover, his words were even harsher. In front of him, she had to have sex with him whenever he wanted and had no dignity at all. Was she a bitch and willing to have sex with that old man? No. She was not such a person. She had no choice. But why was Joseph so furious? He didn¡¯t know the truth and should not judge her like this. He thought that all the people in the world had an option. And everyone had a good family background. How dared he! Forget it, she didn¡¯t want to struggle anymore. She could just live like this. For the sake of her mother and the uncertain future, she could put up with the life now. It didn¡¯t matter if one more person hurt her. Anyway, she had suffered a lot already. Sadly, he was the man who she once fancied about. How ironic. After a long time, Joseph put down her leg. Isabe trembled. Was he about to start? She guessed it was gonna be painful for the first time. Joseph was not the type of person who would cherish her. Probably he would deliberately make her feel even more painful. She would definitely clench her teeth not to cry and definitely wouldn¡¯t shout and behaved pitifully. She wouldn¡¯t look at him, but just cover her eyes as if it was just a nightmare. Something covered her exposed skin. Isabe was shocked. She raised her hand and saw that it was Joseph¡¯s suit jacket. Joseph leaned against the window with one hand and lit a cigar as he watched the traffic outside. Isabe slowly sat up and looked at Joseph. She hesitated and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to have sex?¡± ¡°If I force you to have sex with me, I would be no different from that disgusting old man.¡± Joseph said coldly. Isabe suddenly felt that she was about to cry. This time, it was not because of sadness and despair, but she was touched. ¡°Thank you.¡± Isabe choked, feeling that her heart became tender. It was as if her heart, wrapped in armor and ice, had finally felt a little warmth. ¡°Thanks?¡± Joseph sneered, ¡°I am the heir to the Wilson Consortium and a business tycoon. I would never lower my status and taste for women. I said I don¡¯t like women with unhappy faces. All the women who have sex with me should take the initiative to please me.¡± The car returned to the Wilson Manor. Joseph ordered Isabe to take a bath upstairs, saying that she smelled disgusting. Isabe obediently went upstairs, soaked herself in a jar of rose bubble bath. Carl would definitely know about this incident. At that time, she would tell Carl that the old man had encountered an enemy, and she just took advantage of the chaos to escape. Judging from John¡¯s incident, the old man probably didn¡¯t have the guts to confess the rtionship between her and Joseph. Isabe breathed a sigh of relief. Feeling the warm water in the bathtub, she suddenly felt very happy. Tonight, it was a close call. She could even bathefortably here. She was so lucky. Joseph said that, as a business giant, he would not lower his own taste for a woman. Such remark was a bit too arrogant, and full of male chauvinism. But it was good. At the very least, he did not force her because of this principle. When he said this, Isabe could clearly feel his desire. However, he still tried his best to suppress his desire and did not go too far. It also proved that he was not a man who only cared about sex. Isabe closed her eyes and gently stroked her lips. She suddenly recalled Joseph¡¯s smell. She felt that his unbridled manner tonight gave her a sense of security. Isabe patted her face, ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t fall in love with him just because of his gentility tonight. He just doesn¡¯t want to disobey his principles.¡± ¡°What an ungrateful son!¡± ¡°Master Wilson!¡± ¡°Master Wilson, calm down!¡± ..... While Isabe was deep in thought, she suddenly heard the loud sound of chairs falling to the ground from downstairs, followed by the shouts of William and other servants. ¡°What is happening?¡± Isabe hurriedly put on a dress and went downstairs. Just as she turned the stairs, she was shocked. Joseph knelt in the hall. Charlie was holding a vine-like stick and fiercely mming it towards his back. Chapter 137 137 How Could One Be So Shameless?! After returning home, Joseph changed into afortable white T-shirt. At this moment, this shirt was inappropriate because the soft cloth could not withstand Charlie¡¯s furious whipping. Every time Charlie whipped him, Joseph¡¯s body trembled. However, he frowned and did not say anything. Isabe¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Why Charlie suddenly became so angry? ¡°Master Wilson!¡± William grabbed Charlie¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Please stop. Joseph is just young and unmatured.¡± ¡°Young and unmatured? Then I will help him to be mature.¡± Charlie roared with a gloomy expression, ¡°I only asked him to attend a banquet in my stead. But he hit Mr. Alfredo who is now in the intensive care unit. He is so rude. I feel ashamed to have such a son.¡± ..... As he said that, he pushed William away and pped the stick on Joseph¡¯s body again. ¡°Are you going to apologize to Mr. Alfredo?¡± ¡°No.¡± Joseph did not hesitate, ¡°He deserved it.¡± ¡°You asshole!¡± Charlie tried to whip Joseph hard, but Isabe suddenly appeared. ¡°Ouch, it hurts so much.¡± Isabe rubbed her arms. Then, she tried to soften Charlie up, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Isabe?¡± Charlie was shocked. Seeing the bruise on her arm, he immediately asked, ¡°Why do you suddenly appear? You should return to your room.¡± Then he instructed, ¡°William, bring Isabe upstairs immediately and apply some medicine to her arm.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Isabe put her body on Joseph¡¯s back, afraid that Charlie would whip him again. ¡°Grandpa, please calm down. It¡¯s not good for your health to be angry.¡± Joseph turned around to look at Isabe¡¯s fingers on his shoulders. ¡°I know you want to protect Joseph, but this is our family business. I won¡¯tpromise. William, send Isabe back to her room.¡± ¡°Is this because of the incident in the banquet? I want to say a few words.¡± Isabe hurriedly said, ¡°Just give me a minute.¡± ¡°Isabe, piss off.¡± ¡°This is our family business. You are an outsider. You shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡± Joseph shouted before Charlie could say anything. ¡°Joseph, why are you so fierce? Why didn¡¯t you exin it to Grandpa?¡± Isabe was shocked. ¡°Fuck off!¡± Joseph ordered, ¡°Gerry, lock her in the room. Don¡¯t let her down without my order.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Gerry dragged Isabe away. Charlie was puzzled, ¡°Joseph, there¡¯s something else about this matter? How did Isabe know about tonight¡¯s banquet?¡± ¡°No.¡± Joseph said coldly, ¡°It has nothing to do with Isabe. Grandpa, continue.¡± ¡°No!¡± As Isabe watched Charlie try to whip Joseph again, she couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Grandpa! It was because Mr. Alfredo wanted to insult me that Joseph hit him!¡± Charlie raised his stick to the top of his head and stopped when he heard this. Joseph frowned. ¡°What?¡± Charlie said in disbelief, ¡°Isabe, did you also attend the banquet?¡± ¡°My father and I went there.¡± Isabe shouted, ¡°Mr. Alfredo and my father are business partners.¡± ¡°Gerry!¡± Joseph roared and interrupted Isabe, ¡°If you don¡¯t carry out my orders, you will be dismissed.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Gerry immediately covered Isabe¡¯s mouth and dragged her upstairs. ¡°Gerry.¡± ¡°Tell me, why didn¡¯t Joseph let me tell the truth?¡± Isabe refused to return to her room. ¡°Miss Isabe, please return to your room.¡± Gerry ignored Isabe¡¯s question and expressionlessly forced her to return to her room. ¡°Gerry.¡± It turned out that Isabe¡¯s shamelessness was very terrifying. When she saw Gerry turn around and lock the door, she suddenly hugged his back. ¡°Miss Isabe!¡± Gerry panicked. He wanted to shake her off, but he didn¡¯t dare to hurt her. He stood at the door and said, ¡°Please let me go.¡± ¡°Was Joseph mad? Why didn¡¯t he let me tell Charlie the truth?¡± Isabe knew that if she let him go, she would be locked in her room. So she threw caution to the wind, ¡°Answer me!¡± ¡°Miss Isabe, don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Gerry¡¯s face flushed red with anxiety, ¡°You are a well-educated youngdy. If Master Wilson knows that you were used by your family for those dirty business, he might immediately ask you to leave the house.¡± Isabe was shocked and loosened her grip, ¡°Charlie likes me so much just because of my family background.¡± Gerry took the opportunity to break free of Isabe. He tidied his cor, and returned calm, ¡°Master Wilson cares about fame. He won¡¯t ept an indecent woman as Joseph¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Isabe¡¯s heart trembled. Then, she bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to take this opportunity to make it clear to Charlie? There¡¯s no need for Joseph to suffer. The rtionship between us is fake anyway.¡± Gerry¡¯s expression had already returned to normal, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because Joseph would rather be beaten than see you be asked to leave.¡± Isabe was shocked. ¡°Have a good rest.¡± Gerry closed the door. ¡°Wait, Gerry.¡± Isabe scratched her head and smiled, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t go downstairs, but don¡¯t lock the door. I want to see Josephter.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Gerry thought for a moment. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because Joseph would rather be beaten than see you be asked to leave.¡± Isabe was lying on the bed, thinking about Gerry¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t help but think nonsense, ¡°Then what is the reason why he thought this way?¡± Isabe¡¯s heart trembled and she got up from the bed. She walked to the wardrobe, changed her cotton dress, and picked out one of the high-end dresses that the stylist had prepared for her. Then she blow-dried her hair and braided it. After some thought, she patted her face with water and lotion. After thinking for a while, she put some light pink lipstick on her lips. She looked at herself in the mirror. She was beautiful. Then she turned around and walked to Joseph¡¯s room with satisfaction. As soon as she left, she saw Doctor Morris knocking on the door, ¡°Mr. Joseph, I¡¯ve brought the medicine.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± ..... Joseph said coldly. Just as Doctor Morris was about to enter, he saw that Isabe was looking at him. He thought for a moment and handed the medicine to Isabe and whispered, ¡°Smear the affected area three times a day.¡± Isabe took it and nodded. The door opened and Joseph sat on the luxurious bed with his back facing the door. Chapter 138 138 How Could One Be So Shameless?! After returning home, Joseph changed into afortable white T-shirt. At this moment, this shirt was inappropriate because the soft cloth could not withstand Charlie¡¯s furious whipping. Every time Charlie whipped him, Joseph¡¯s body trembled. However, he frowned and did not say anything. Isabe¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Why Charlie suddenly became so angry? ¡°Master Wilson!¡± William grabbed Charlie¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Please stop. Joseph is just young and unmatured.¡± ¡°Young and unmatured? Then I will help him to be mature.¡± Charlie roared with a gloomy expression, ¡°I only asked him to attend a banquet in my stead. But he hit Mr. Alfredo who is now in the intensive care unit. He is so rude. I feel ashamed to have such a son.¡± ..... As he said that, he pushed William away and pped the stick on Joseph¡¯s body again. ¡°Are you going to apologize to Mr. Alfredo?¡± ¡°No.¡± Joseph did not hesitate, ¡°He deserved it.¡± ¡°You asshole!¡± Charlie tried to whip Joseph hard, but Isabe suddenly appeared. ¡°Ouch, it hurts so much.¡± Isabe rubbed her arms. Then, she tried to soften Charlie up, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Isabe?¡± Charlie was shocked. Seeing the bruise on her arm, he immediately asked, ¡°Why do you suddenly appear? You should return to your room.¡± Then he instructed, ¡°William, bring Isabe upstairs immediately and apply some medicine to her arm.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Isabe put her body on Joseph¡¯s back, afraid that Charlie would whip him again. ¡°Grandpa, please calm down. It¡¯s not good for your health to be angry.¡± Joseph turned around to look at Isabe¡¯s fingers on his shoulders. ¡°I know you want to protect Joseph, but this is our family business. I won¡¯tpromise. William, send Isabe back to her room.¡± ¡°Is this because of the incident in the banquet? I want to say a few words.¡± Isabe hurriedly said, ¡°Just give me a minute.¡± ¡°Isabe, piss off.¡± ¡°This is our family business. You are an outsider. You shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡± Joseph shouted before Charlie could say anything. ¡°Joseph, why are you so fierce? Why didn¡¯t you exin it to Grandpa?¡± Isabe was shocked. ¡°Fuck off!¡± Joseph ordered, ¡°Gerry, lock her in the room. Don¡¯t let her down without my order.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Gerry dragged Isabe away. Charlie was puzzled, ¡°Joseph, there¡¯s something else about this matter? How did Isabe know about tonight¡¯s banquet?¡± ¡°No.¡± Joseph said coldly, ¡°It has nothing to do with Isabe. Grandpa, continue.¡± ¡°No!¡± As Isabe watched Charlie try to whip Joseph again, she couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Grandpa! It was because Mr. Alfredo wanted to insult me that Joseph hit him!¡± Charlie raised his stick to the top of his head and stopped when he heard this. Joseph frowned. ¡°What?¡± Charlie said in disbelief, ¡°Isabe, did you also attend the banquet?¡± ¡°My father and I went there.¡± Isabe shouted, ¡°Mr. Alfredo and my father are business partners.¡± ¡°Gerry!¡± Joseph roared and interrupted Isabe, ¡°If you don¡¯t carry out my orders, you will be dismissed.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Gerry immediately covered Isabe¡¯s mouth and dragged her upstairs. ¡°Gerry.¡± ¡°Tell me, why didn¡¯t Joseph let me tell the truth?¡± Isabe refused to return to her room. ¡°Miss Isabe, please return to your room.¡± Gerry ignored Isabe¡¯s question and expressionlessly forced her to return to her room. ¡°Gerry.¡± It turned out that Isabe¡¯s shamelessness was very terrifying. When she saw Gerry turn around and lock the door, she suddenly hugged his back. ¡°Miss Isabe!¡± Gerry panicked. He wanted to shake her off, but he didn¡¯t dare to hurt her. He stood at the door and said, ¡°Please let me go.¡± ¡°Was Joseph mad? Why didn¡¯t he let me tell Charlie the truth?¡± Isabe knew that if she let him go, she would be locked in her room. So she threw caution to the wind, ¡°Answer me!¡± ¡°Miss Isabe, don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Gerry¡¯s face flushed red with anxiety, ¡°You are a well-educated youngdy. If Master Wilson knows that you were used by your family for those dirty business, he might immediately ask you to leave the house.¡± Isabe was shocked and loosened her grip, ¡°Charlie likes me so much just because of my family background.¡± Gerry took the opportunity to break free of Isabe. He tidied his cor, and returned calm, ¡°Master Wilson cares about fame. He won¡¯t ept an indecent woman as Joseph¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Isabe¡¯s heart trembled. Then, she bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to take this opportunity to make it clear to Charlie? There¡¯s no need for Joseph to suffer. The rtionship between us is fake anyway.¡± Gerry¡¯s expression had already returned to normal, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because Joseph would rather be beaten than see you be asked to leave.¡± Isabe was shocked. ¡°Have a good rest.¡± Gerry closed the door. ¡°Wait, Gerry.¡± Isabe scratched her head and smiled, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t go downstairs, but don¡¯t lock the door. I want to see Josephter.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Gerry thought for a moment. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because Joseph would rather be beaten than see you be asked to leave.¡± Isabe was lying on the bed, thinking about Gerry¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t help but think nonsense, ¡°Then what is the reason why he thought this way?¡± Isabe¡¯s heart trembled and she got up from the bed. She walked to the wardrobe, changed her cotton dress, and picked out one of the high-end dresses that the stylist had prepared for her. Then she blow-dried her hair and braided it. After some thought, she patted her face with water and lotion. After thinking for a while, she put some light pink lipstick on her lips. She looked at herself in the mirror. She was beautiful. Then she turned around and walked to Joseph¡¯s room with satisfaction. As soon as she left, she saw Doctor Morris knocking on the door, ¡°Mr. Joseph, I¡¯ve brought the medicine.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± ..... Joseph said coldly. Just as Doctor Morris was about to enter, he saw that Isabe was looking at him. He thought for a moment and handed the medicine to Isabe and whispered, ¡°Smear the affected area three times a day.¡± Isabe took it and nodded. The door opened and Joseph sat on the luxurious bed with his back facing the door. Chapter 139 139 You¡¯re So Stupid Isabe remained silent, put down the tray, picked up the medicine and climbed onto the bed. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Joseph took off his T-shirt and did not notice that the person who entered was not Morris. Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s blood-red back and couldn¡¯t help but touch it with her hand. Suddenly, Joseph turned around and grabbed her wrist. Isabe fell into his arms. ¡°I wonder why Doctor Morris smells so good today. So it¡¯s you.¡± Joseph looked down at Isabe in a cold gaze. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Isabe grinned and raised the medicine bottle in her hand to please him. ¡°Doctor Morris saw me when I went out. He was not avable, so he asked me to bring it over.¡± ..... Joseph narrowed her eyes. ¡°Did Doctor Morris ask you toe over here?¡± Isabe¡¯s ears turned red. She said, ¡°Yes!¡± Joseph sneered. Joseph held onto Isabe¡¯s wrist with one hand and raised her chin with the other hand. He looked at her lips carefully and craned to kiss her gently. When Isabe fell into a trance, Joseph had distanced himself from her. ¡°You wear lipstick. It¡¯s light pink.¡± Joseph looked down and said, ¡°You even have changed clothes and put on perfume.... In the middle of the night, you dress up ande to my room. What do you want?¡± Joseph saw through Isabe¡¯s mind. She shook Joseph off awkwardly and stammered, ¡°My ... my clothes were wet. You ... you don¡¯t think too much. I haven¡¯t worn any perfume either....¡± Joseph watched Isabe¡¯s face turning red. Then her ears and neck also turned red. He smiled mischievously and said, ¡°I stand up for you and am punished by my grandpa, so you¡¯re touched, right?¡± Isabe looked down. ¡°If ... if you hadn¡¯t saved me, you wouldn¡¯t have been hit by stick....¡± ¡°So what? Do you meant that you want to repay me by having sex with me?¡± Joseph became interested and lifted Isabe¡¯s chin again. He smiled evilly and said, ¡°Women are easy to coax. You get touched so easily. Two hours ago, you were afraid that I would touch you, but now you seduce me because you¡¯re a little touched.¡± Isabe did not like Joseph¡¯s tone. She shook off his hand again and said, ¡°I ... I just feel that I should repay you....¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡± Joseph easily pushed Isabe into the quilt. His eyes were full of tease. ¡°Please me. Use your body topensate me for the severe beating I have suffered for you tonight. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Isabe pressed against Joseph¡¯s chest. Her face turned red like a ripe apple. ¡°Can ... can I ask you a question first?¡± However, Joseph grabbed her hand and pressed it to the side. He bent down and kissed her slender and pink neck. He said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Isabe felt Joseph¡¯s fiery body and her entire body tensed up. However, she felt more nervous about the question she wanted to ask. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want Grandpa to chase me away?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Joseph¡¯s lips skimmed the outline of her ears slowly. His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Yes. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be a couple with me after I leave, right?¡± Isabe looked at the ceiling. Her heart beat fast. She was anxious but expected of Joseph¡¯s answer. ¡®Will he say that he like me a little...?¡¯ ¡®Will he say that he doesn¡¯t want me to leave him...?¡¯ He saved her from his grandpa tonight and suppressed his desire because he didn¡¯t want her to cry. In order to prevent her from being kicked out, he was punished for half an hour downstairs.... ¡®He must have ulterior motives. He must like me a little....¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s simple. I have pretended to be his obedient grandson for a long time. If you are a terrible woman, what I have done will be in vain.¡± Joseph gently bit her shoulder and flirted with her. He said, ¡°Once my grandpa is angry, he can disinherit me although I am his eldest grandson. If so, it will be a great loss for me and others will profit from it easily.¡± Isabe fell into a trance. Then the temperature on her face dropped rapidly. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph sneered, ¡°What other reason do you think there is...?¡± Suddenly, he screamed. Suddenly, Joseph had a cramp. He hurried to get up to scratch his back. He stormed, ¡°Isabe! What are you doing? Why do you scratch my wound suddenly?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Isabe rolled down from the bed and red at Joseph. She said resolutely, ¡°If you have the guts to hit me, I will tell your grandfather that I am an easy girl. If so, you will lose your right to inherit the family!¡± ¡°Isabe! You suddenly go back on your word and scratch me. Do you have a death wish?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a pug if you chase after me!¡± When Isabe saw Joseph ring at her, she was so frightened that she flew up and opened the door to flee back to her own room. As expected, Joseph arrived in an instant and fiercely patted her door. ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re screwed! Never leave the room!¡± Isabe retreated to the bed with lingering fear and sighed lightly. Why did she think like that just now? Why was she so stupid? Joseph was heartless. It was more convincing to believe that a rooster couldy eggs than to believe that Joseph would like someone sincerely. He had done two things today. Ultimately, one was because of male chauvinism and the other was because of profits. All of those had nothing to do with her. Although she was somewhat beautiful, she still couldn¡¯t fill the gap between her and Joseph. She didn¡¯t know the brands he wore. She hadn¡¯t seen the scenery he talked about. She didn¡¯t know the names for the fun he had experienced.... How could a noble young man who was born with a silver spoon fall in love with a poor girl whose life waspletely different from his life? They even couldn¡¯t find anymon topic.... The story Cindere was just a fairy tale. In reality, at most, it was just about the sex. Isabe sighed. She was too naive. Just now, she almost gave herself to him willingly.... Her phone rang. Her phone rang. Isabe came back to her senses and got her phone. Unexpectedly, it was Lukas. ¡°Hello? Lukas?¡± ¡°I hear that you¡¯re not at school or home. Where are you?¡± Isabe paused and replied, ¡°I¡¯m at a friend¡¯s home.¡± ¡°Friend? ... Boyfriend?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Isabe denied, ¡°Just an ordinary friend. What¡¯s the matter, Lukas?¡± ¡°I told the producers today. They asked you to have an interview tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Isabe was a little nervous. ¡°I haven¡¯t prepared anything. Need I...?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to prepare anything. Just dress up ande over here.¡± Lukas said, ¡°I have checked your schedule. Your ss ends at 9 a.m. tomorrow. Wait for me at the school gate after ss. I¡¯ll take you to the shopping mall to buy some suitable clothes. Is it OK?¡± ¡°Lukas, you will take me to buy clothes?¡± Isabe was surprised. ..... Chapter 140 140 You¡¯re So Stupid Isabe remained silent, put down the tray, picked up the medicine and climbed onto the bed. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Joseph took off his T-shirt and did not notice that the person who entered was not Morris. Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s blood-red back and couldn¡¯t help but touch it with her hand. Suddenly, Joseph turned around and grabbed her wrist. Isabe fell into his arms. ¡°I wonder why Doctor Morris smells so good today. So it¡¯s you.¡± Joseph looked down at Isabe in a cold gaze. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Isabe grinned and raised the medicine bottle in her hand to please him. ¡°Doctor Morris saw me when I went out. He was not avable, so he asked me to bring it over.¡± ..... Joseph narrowed her eyes. ¡°Did Doctor Morris ask you toe over here?¡± Isabe¡¯s ears turned red. She said, ¡°Yes!¡± Joseph sneered. Joseph held onto Isabe¡¯s wrist with one hand and raised her chin with the other hand. He looked at her lips carefully and craned to kiss her gently. When Isabe fell into a trance, Joseph had distanced himself from her. ¡°You wear lipstick. It¡¯s light pink.¡± Joseph looked down and said, ¡°You even have changed clothes and put on perfume.... In the middle of the night, you dress up ande to my room. What do you want?¡± Joseph saw through Isabe¡¯s mind. She shook Joseph off awkwardly and stammered, ¡°My ... my clothes were wet. You ... you don¡¯t think too much. I haven¡¯t worn any perfume either....¡± Joseph watched Isabe¡¯s face turning red. Then her ears and neck also turned red. He smiled mischievously and said, ¡°I stand up for you and am punished by my grandpa, so you¡¯re touched, right?¡± Isabe looked down. ¡°If ... if you hadn¡¯t saved me, you wouldn¡¯t have been hit by stick....¡± ¡°So what? Do you meant that you want to repay me by having sex with me?¡± Joseph became interested and lifted Isabe¡¯s chin again. He smiled evilly and said, ¡°Women are easy to coax. You get touched so easily. Two hours ago, you were afraid that I would touch you, but now you seduce me because you¡¯re a little touched.¡± Isabe did not like Joseph¡¯s tone. She shook off his hand again and said, ¡°I ... I just feel that I should repay you....¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡± Joseph easily pushed Isabe into the quilt. His eyes were full of tease. ¡°Please me. Use your body topensate me for the severe beating I have suffered for you tonight. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Isabe pressed against Joseph¡¯s chest. Her face turned red like a ripe apple. ¡°Can ... can I ask you a question first?¡± However, Joseph grabbed her hand and pressed it to the side. He bent down and kissed her slender and pink neck. He said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Isabe felt Joseph¡¯s fiery body and her entire body tensed up. However, she felt more nervous about the question she wanted to ask. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want Grandpa to chase me away?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Joseph¡¯s lips skimmed the outline of her ears slowly. His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Yes. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be a couple with me after I leave, right?¡± Isabe looked at the ceiling. Her heart beat fast. She was anxious but expected of Joseph¡¯s answer. ¡®Will he say that he like me a little...?¡¯ ¡®Will he say that he doesn¡¯t want me to leave him...?¡¯ He saved her from his grandpa tonight and suppressed his desire because he didn¡¯t want her to cry. In order to prevent her from being kicked out, he was punished for half an hour downstairs.... ¡®He must have ulterior motives. He must like me a little....¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s simple. I have pretended to be his obedient grandson for a long time. If you are a terrible woman, what I have done will be in vain.¡± Joseph gently bit her shoulder and flirted with her. He said, ¡°Once my grandpa is angry, he can disinherit me although I am his eldest grandson. If so, it will be a great loss for me and others will profit from it easily.¡± Isabe fell into a trance. Then the temperature on her face dropped rapidly. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph sneered, ¡°What other reason do you think there is...?¡± Suddenly, he screamed. Suddenly, Joseph had a cramp. He hurried to get up to scratch his back. He stormed, ¡°Isabe! What are you doing? Why do you scratch my wound suddenly?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Isabe rolled down from the bed and red at Joseph. She said resolutely, ¡°If you have the guts to hit me, I will tell your grandfather that I am an easy girl. If so, you will lose your right to inherit the family!¡± ¡°Isabe! You suddenly go back on your word and scratch me. Do you have a death wish?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a pug if you chase after me!¡± When Isabe saw Joseph ring at her, she was so frightened that she flew up and opened the door to flee back to her own room. As expected, Joseph arrived in an instant and fiercely patted her door. ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re screwed! Never leave the room!¡± Isabe retreated to the bed with lingering fear and sighed lightly. Why did she think like that just now? Why was she so stupid? Joseph was heartless. It was more convincing to believe that a rooster couldy eggs than to believe that Joseph would like someone sincerely. He had done two things today. Ultimately, one was because of male chauvinism and the other was because of profits. All of those had nothing to do with her. Although she was somewhat beautiful, she still couldn¡¯t fill the gap between her and Joseph. She didn¡¯t know the brands he wore. She hadn¡¯t seen the scenery he talked about. She didn¡¯t know the names for the fun he had experienced.... How could a noble young man who was born with a silver spoon fall in love with a poor girl whose life waspletely different from his life? They even couldn¡¯t find anymon topic.... The story Cindere was just a fairy tale. In reality, at most, it was just about the sex. Isabe sighed. She was too naive. Just now, she almost gave herself to him willingly.... Her phone rang. Her phone rang. Isabe came back to her senses and got her phone. Unexpectedly, it was Lukas. ¡°Hello? Lukas?¡± ¡°I hear that you¡¯re not at school or home. Where are you?¡± Isabe paused and replied, ¡°I¡¯m at a friend¡¯s home.¡± ¡°Friend? ... Boyfriend?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Isabe denied, ¡°Just an ordinary friend. What¡¯s the matter, Lukas?¡± ¡°I told the producers today. They asked you to have an interview tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Isabe was a little nervous. ¡°I haven¡¯t prepared anything. Need I...?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to prepare anything. Just dress up ande over here.¡± Lukas said, ¡°I have checked your schedule. Your ss ends at 9 a.m. tomorrow. Wait for me at the school gate after ss. I¡¯ll take you to the shopping mall to buy some suitable clothes. Is it OK?¡± ¡°Lukas, you will take me to buy clothes?¡± Isabe was surprised. ..... Chapter 141 141 A Photo ¡°Otherwise, do you know our producers¡¯ taste?¡± Lukas smiled gently on the phone. ¡°Thank you, Lukas.¡± Isabe¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. They chatted for a while. Then Isabe hung up and turned around with a sweet smile.... Suddenly, she screamed. ¡°Shut up!¡± Joseph covered Isabe¡¯s mouth and pressed her on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll have sex with you if you don¡¯t shut up!¡± Isabe nodded obediently and pulled away Joseph¡¯s hand carefully. ¡°How did you get in?¡± As she said that, she turned to look in the direction of the door and said, ¡°I locked the door.¡± ..... ¡°As the owner, how can I not even have the room keys?¡± Joseph shook out a bunch of keys and proudly showed them to Isabe. ¡°Just now ... it was my fault.¡± Isabe reacted quickly. She apologized immediately, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have scratched your wound. I¡¯m totally wrong. Please spare me....¡± Joseph tore Isabe¡¯s clothes up. Suddenly, Joseph tore Isabe¡¯s cor up. Isabe was so frightened that she was about to cry out. Suddenly, she felt something cold falling on her shoulder. She turned her head and saw that Joseph was applying ointment to her shoulders and arms. ¡°It is left a little. I give it to you because you take a hit for me.¡± Joseph rudely pulled her to the side. ¡°Can¡¯t you move? You¡¯re like a sculpture. There are some wounds on your back!¡± A flow of warmness surged into Isabe¡¯s heart. She leaned sideways obediently and whispered, ¡°You can tell me. Why do you tear my dress up? I like this dress very much.¡± ¡°I like to see your panicking expression like a wild fox.¡± Joseph narrowed her eyes mischievously and said, ¡°I enjoy it very much.¡± Isabe rolled her eyes. ¡°You are the wild fox.¡± ¡°How dare you refute?¡± ¡°It hurts!¡± Isabe took a deep breath and covered her shoulder. ¡°Joseph, are you a man? Although I scratch you, how can you scratch me in return?¡± Joseph sneered. Joseph closed the medicine box and took the opportunity to p Isabe¡¯s bottom fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m narrow-minded all the time?¡± Then he jumped out of bed. ¡± ... Wait, Joseph.¡± Joseph was just about to leave. When he heard that, he turned around. ¡°Did you apply the medicine onto your back by yourself?¡± Isabe thought for a moment and said, ¡°You must haven¡¯t smoothed it out, right? Need I help you smooth it out?¡± ... The next morning, Isabe went to school with two ck circles under his eyes. It was because she almost experienced a world war when she applied medicine to Josephst night. ¡°Can you be gentle? Are you a girl?¡± ¡°Can you stop poking me with a finger?¡± ¡°Do you know that massage can elerate absorption?¡± ¡°Isabe, do you have a death wish?¡± They cursed each other 3 times and threw things at each other across the bed 1 time. He pressed her down on the bed and pped her bottom 1 time. She failed to counterattack and he touched her breasts 1 time. She failed to escape and was pressed against the door. He came on to her 1 time.... She sighed. ¡®Say no more. I break down in tears every time I talk about it.¡¯ When Joseph teased her, he was so scheming.... ¡°Isabe, what did you dost night?¡± Jane patted Isabe¡¯s head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The ss is over. Let¡¯s scrounge free lunch off David.¡± Isabe raised her head from the table and said, ¡°I¡¯m not avable. My prince invites me to go shopping.¡± ¡°Prince?¡± Jane blinked. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The answer is clear.¡± Isabe stood up, packed her schoolbag and said proudly, ¡°Lukas.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Jane grabbed onto Isabe¡¯s bag strap and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°That scumbag is going to get married. Why do you still hook up with him? Can¡¯t you forget him? Doris has won the heart of the inheritor of the Wilson Consortium. Can¡¯t you try to hook up with a man who is born with a silver spoon?¡± ¡°Jane, are you thinking about how to sell me all day?¡± Isabe pulled her schoolbag down and suddenly remembered something. ¡°By the way, you say that Doris has won the heart of the inheritor of the Wilson Consortium?¡± ¡°Yes. Joseph, who is the inheritor of the Wilson Consortium, hase to participate in our school¡¯s Art Contestst time.¡± Jane fell hard for him. ¡°He is so handsome and has long legs.¡± ¡°Where did you hear such rumors?¡± Although Doris stayed by Joseph¡¯s sidest night, she personally said that Zachary was her boyfriend. The rumors were unreliable. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? There is a photo in Moments. Look.¡± Jane took out her phone and browsed. She handed it to Isabe and said, ¡°Look at this photo!¡± Isabe put down her schoolbag and took over the phone. In the photo, Joseph was sitting on the sofa. He looked handsome and indifferent. He was wearing a smile. It was rare. Doris was wrapping around his neck cutely cheek to cheek. Some meaningful words were below the phots. ¡°I have been looking for you in my dreams for a long time.¡± Isabe felt disgusted. Isabe felt as if she had swallowed a fly. ¡°This photo doesn¡¯t mean anything, right? I hear that Doris¡¯s boyfriend is Zachary, that yboy.¡± ¡°They¡¯re so intimate. It doesn¡¯t mean anything?¡± Jane puffed her cheeks and felt a little jealous. ¡°They¡¯re cheek to cheek. Doris likes to show off. Do you think that she will post racy photos next time? Isabe, don¡¯t leave in such a hurry.¡± Isabe ignored Jane and was reluctant to listen anymore. Isabe walked out of the campus quickly. ¡®Joseph has hooked up with Doris!¡¯ ¡®What a terrible taste he has.¡¯ ¡®How can I say that Doris is unworthy of Joseph?¡¯ ¡®Damn it. Doris throws herself at him. No matter what kind of girl she is, he will not refuse.¡¯ Isabe spat. As Isabe thought this, she took out a napkin and spat while wiping her lips. She felt that the little bit of joy and the feeling of falling in love fromst night had turned into nausea. A car stopped in front of Isabe. A white business car stopped and the ck window was rolled down. ¡°Isabe, get in the car.¡± ¡°Lukas.¡± Isabe threw the napkin into the trash can and got in the car. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lukas asked as he stared at Isabe¡¯s slightly red and swollen lips. ¡°I had something on my mouth. I wonder if it was wiped off,¡± Isabe exined. ..... ¡°Little idiot.¡± Lukas smiled and turned Isabe¡¯s head around. ¡°Let me take a look for you.¡± ¡°No, thank you. I have....¡± Suddenly, Isabe was stuck for words. When Lukas looked at her lips so seriously and attentively, her heartbeat was a little chaotic. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lukas¡¯s slender fingertips gently brushed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s clean.¡± ¡°OK....¡± Isabe¡¯s entire body trembled for Lukas¡¯s touch. She could feel her nervousness. Just as she was about to put Lukas¡¯s hand away, Lukas suddenly bent over to her and said, ¡°Isabe....¡± Isabe put her hands to her sides at first. Suddenly, she grabbed onto her skirt tightly, and her heart was about to burst out. Isabe was fascinated by Lukas¡¯ faint scent. She was turned on. ¡®What does Lukas want to do? What do the tenderness and the flicker in his eyes represent? Does he recall anything? Does he still love me more...?¡¯ Isabe gently closed her eyes.... Chapter 142 142 A Photo ¡°Otherwise, do you know our producers¡¯ taste?¡± Lukas smiled gently on the phone. ¡°Thank you, Lukas.¡± Isabe¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. They chatted for a while. Then Isabe hung up and turned around with a sweet smile.... Suddenly, she screamed. ¡°Shut up!¡± Joseph covered Isabe¡¯s mouth and pressed her on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll have sex with you if you don¡¯t shut up!¡± Isabe nodded obediently and pulled away Joseph¡¯s hand carefully. ¡°How did you get in?¡± As she said that, she turned to look in the direction of the door and said, ¡°I locked the door.¡± ..... ¡°As the owner, how can I not even have the room keys?¡± Joseph shook out a bunch of keys and proudly showed them to Isabe. ¡°Just now ... it was my fault.¡± Isabe reacted quickly. She apologized immediately, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have scratched your wound. I¡¯m totally wrong. Please spare me....¡± Joseph tore Isabe¡¯s clothes up. Suddenly, Joseph tore Isabe¡¯s cor up. Isabe was so frightened that she was about to cry out. Suddenly, she felt something cold falling on her shoulder. She turned her head and saw that Joseph was applying ointment to her shoulders and arms. ¡°It is left a little. I give it to you because you take a hit for me.¡± Joseph rudely pulled her to the side. ¡°Can¡¯t you move? You¡¯re like a sculpture. There are some wounds on your back!¡± A flow of warmness surged into Isabe¡¯s heart. She leaned sideways obediently and whispered, ¡°You can tell me. Why do you tear my dress up? I like this dress very much.¡± ¡°I like to see your panicking expression like a wild fox.¡± Joseph narrowed her eyes mischievously and said, ¡°I enjoy it very much.¡± Isabe rolled her eyes. ¡°You are the wild fox.¡± ¡°How dare you refute?¡± ¡°It hurts!¡± Isabe took a deep breath and covered her shoulder. ¡°Joseph, are you a man? Although I scratch you, how can you scratch me in return?¡± Joseph sneered. Joseph closed the medicine box and took the opportunity to p Isabe¡¯s bottom fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m narrow-minded all the time?¡± Then he jumped out of bed. ¡± ... Wait, Joseph.¡± Joseph was just about to leave. When he heard that, he turned around. ¡°Did you apply the medicine onto your back by yourself?¡± Isabe thought for a moment and said, ¡°You must haven¡¯t smoothed it out, right? Need I help you smooth it out?¡± ... The next morning, Isabe went to school with two ck circles under his eyes. It was because she almost experienced a world war when she applied medicine to Josephst night. ¡°Can you be gentle? Are you a girl?¡± ¡°Can you stop poking me with a finger?¡± ¡°Do you know that massage can elerate absorption?¡± ¡°Isabe, do you have a death wish?¡± They cursed each other 3 times and threw things at each other across the bed 1 time. He pressed her down on the bed and pped her bottom 1 time. She failed to counterattack and he touched her breasts 1 time. She failed to escape and was pressed against the door. He came on to her 1 time.... She sighed. ¡®Say no more. I break down in tears every time I talk about it.¡¯ When Joseph teased her, he was so scheming.... ¡°Isabe, what did you dost night?¡± Jane patted Isabe¡¯s head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The ss is over. Let¡¯s scrounge free lunch off David.¡± Isabe raised her head from the table and said, ¡°I¡¯m not avable. My prince invites me to go shopping.¡± ¡°Prince?¡± Jane blinked. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The answer is clear.¡± Isabe stood up, packed her schoolbag and said proudly, ¡°Lukas.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Jane grabbed onto Isabe¡¯s bag strap and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°That scumbag is going to get married. Why do you still hook up with him? Can¡¯t you forget him? Doris has won the heart of the inheritor of the Wilson Consortium. Can¡¯t you try to hook up with a man who is born with a silver spoon?¡± ¡°Jane, are you thinking about how to sell me all day?¡± Isabe pulled her schoolbag down and suddenly remembered something. ¡°By the way, you say that Doris has won the heart of the inheritor of the Wilson Consortium?¡± ¡°Yes. Joseph, who is the inheritor of the Wilson Consortium, hase to participate in our school¡¯s Art Contestst time.¡± Jane fell hard for him. ¡°He is so handsome and has long legs.¡± ¡°Where did you hear such rumors?¡± Although Doris stayed by Joseph¡¯s sidest night, she personally said that Zachary was her boyfriend. The rumors were unreliable. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? There is a photo in Moments. Look.¡± Jane took out her phone and browsed. She handed it to Isabe and said, ¡°Look at this photo!¡± Isabe put down her schoolbag and took over the phone. In the photo, Joseph was sitting on the sofa. He looked handsome and indifferent. He was wearing a smile. It was rare. Doris was wrapping around his neck cutely cheek to cheek. Some meaningful words were below the phots. ¡°I have been looking for you in my dreams for a long time.¡± Isabe felt disgusted. Isabe felt as if she had swallowed a fly. ¡°This photo doesn¡¯t mean anything, right? I hear that Doris¡¯s boyfriend is Zachary, that yboy.¡± ¡°They¡¯re so intimate. It doesn¡¯t mean anything?¡± Jane puffed her cheeks and felt a little jealous. ¡°They¡¯re cheek to cheek. Doris likes to show off. Do you think that she will post racy photos next time? Isabe, don¡¯t leave in such a hurry.¡± Isabe ignored Jane and was reluctant to listen anymore. Isabe walked out of the campus quickly. ¡®Joseph has hooked up with Doris!¡¯ ¡®What a terrible taste he has.¡¯ ¡®How can I say that Doris is unworthy of Joseph?¡¯ ¡®Damn it. Doris throws herself at him. No matter what kind of girl she is, he will not refuse.¡¯ Isabe spat. As Isabe thought this, she took out a napkin and spat while wiping her lips. She felt that the little bit of joy and the feeling of falling in love fromst night had turned into nausea. A car stopped in front of Isabe. A white business car stopped and the ck window was rolled down. ¡°Isabe, get in the car.¡± ¡°Lukas.¡± Isabe threw the napkin into the trash can and got in the car. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lukas asked as he stared at Isabe¡¯s slightly red and swollen lips. ¡°I had something on my mouth. I wonder if it was wiped off,¡± Isabe exined. ..... ¡°Little idiot.¡± Lukas smiled and turned Isabe¡¯s head around. ¡°Let me take a look for you.¡± ¡°No, thank you. I have....¡± Suddenly, Isabe was stuck for words. When Lukas looked at her lips so seriously and attentively, her heartbeat was a little chaotic. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lukas¡¯s slender fingertips gently brushed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s clean.¡± ¡°OK....¡± Isabe¡¯s entire body trembled for Lukas¡¯s touch. She could feel her nervousness. Just as she was about to put Lukas¡¯s hand away, Lukas suddenly bent over to her and said, ¡°Isabe....¡± Isabe put her hands to her sides at first. Suddenly, she grabbed onto her skirt tightly, and her heart was about to burst out. Isabe was fascinated by Lukas¡¯ faint scent. She was turned on. ¡®What does Lukas want to do? What do the tenderness and the flicker in his eyes represent? Does he recall anything? Does he still love me more...?¡¯ Isabe gently closed her eyes.... Chapter 143 143 Lost in Happiness ¡°You forget to fasten your seat belt,¡± Lukas pulled out the seat belt beside her and said a little crossly, ¡°You¡¯re still like a kid.¡± Isabe opened her eyes. The light inside dimmed down, ¡°Thank you, Lukas.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need to thank me!¡± Lukas smiled and pinched her nose. She felt his hot breath softly fanning her neck. ¡°Ok.¡± Isabe lowered his head. Lukas drove away... It was too much to hope for his love. Her secret crush on him would be fruitless. From his eyes, she saw that Lukas didn¡¯t love her. ..... ... At the biggest department store of Peace City. Lukas bought two sets of expensive clothes for Isabe, a total of 30,000 dors. That was a lot for Isabe. Although Isabe did not want to ept such an expensive gift, Lukas said that he was her family member. If she refused to ept this gift, it meant that she regarded him as an outsider. Yes, he was her family member. Isabe epted, ¡°Then I borrow it from you. When I make money in the future, I will return it to you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lukas was a little helpless, ¡°You¡¯re a little stubborn...¡± Lukas went to pay the bill, and Isabe looked across from him through the luxuriously decorated ss. ¡°How about having delicious food at noon?¡± Lukas walked over after settling the bill and saw that Isabe was in a daze. He looked in the direction she was looking at and hesitated for a moment, ¡°Do you want to eat ice cream?¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe came back to her senses and hastily denied with her head down, ¡°I¡¯m not a child...¡± Lukas carefully looked at Isabe. ¡°But your face is red.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I saw the doll at the door...¡± Isabe weakly argued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat ice cream.¡± ¡°But I want to eat.¡± Lukas smiled and saw through Isabe¡¯s thoughts. He pulled her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Apany me to eat ice cream!¡± Ten minutester, Isabe sat on a bench outside the ice cream shop, one hand holding an ice cream, her eyes filled with happiness. ¡°How does it taste?¡± Lukas also held one in his hand, but he didn¡¯t have much appetite for it. However, he looked at Isabe with a smile. ¡°The strawberry one tastes sour and sweet, and the matcha one tastes a bit bitter but refreshing. Both of them taste good.¡± Isabe licked the ice cream with her eyes shining with excitement as if she found a new continent. ¡°If you like it, we will oftene over to eat it.¡± Lukas stroked Isabe¡¯s head and said, ¡°If you eat too much, you will have an upset stomach. You can only eat two today. Next time, I¡¯ll buy you ice cream and a chocte one.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Isabe nodded with all her might. She was fully lost in the happiness. ¡°Later, we...¡± Just as Lukas was about to speak, his phone suddenly rang. He took the phone and frowned slightly. Then, he said, ¡°Isabe, eat first. I¡¯ll go pick up the phone.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Isabe did not sense something wrong, and now her heart was filled with the happiness of the ice cream. How long had it been since she had ice creamst time? Thest time was a few days before his father was killed in an ident. His father took her to the beach and bought her a straw hat and a white gauze dress, dressed her up like a princess, and then bought her an ice cream. At that time, although the ice cream was only of milk vor, the fragrance and sweetness were wonderful. Afterward, his father had an ident. Her family owed a huge debt, and her mother had to deal with all kinds of people all day long. How could her mother have the energy to care about her, and how could she have the extra money to buy an inexpensive ice cream? Later she moved into the Smith¡¯s, and it¡¯s impossible to eat ice cream there. Although she had some money after entering college, how could she be willing to spend it on snacks? Therefore, she was especially fanatical about food. The moment that she was having delicious food she felt that she was in happiness. She hadn¡¯t eaten ice cream since 17 years ago. Now its vor was so rich, and the creamy one was so good and sweet. As she recalled the past, Isabe looked up and saw a white dress with pendant beads in the shop window beside her. She couldn¡¯t help but walk over with the ice cream in her hand and through the ss looked at the dress carefully. It was so beautiful that it was exactly the same as the dress she saw when she was a child. She thought when she would get rich in the future, she must buy such a dress, take a few ice creams, and bring her mother to the seaside. If her father was alive, seeing that she was still a little princess, he would have been very happy... ¡°Rosy, what are you excited about?¡± Lukas stood at the corner and answered the phone. ¡°I¡¯m just out with a friend,¡± he said softly. ¡°Then tell me, who are you with?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a colleague. You won¡¯t know even if I tell you.¡± Lukas frowned, ¡°Rosy, you¡¯ve been a little sensitivetely.¡± ¡°No, Lukas ... I¡¯m afraid, afraid that you¡¯ll leave me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just pre-wedding jitters.¡± Lukas caught a glimpse of Isabe looking at a dress inside. He was a little absent-minded, ¡°It¡¯s fine, darling, I love you very much. I definitely won¡¯t leave you, just like you did at that time. I¡¯ll never betray you.¡± ¡°Lukas...¡± Rosy¡¯s voice sounded pitiful. ¡°Alright, I still need to deal with my work.¡± Lukas gave her a kiss, ¡°Stop overthinking. We are about to get engaged. You need to be a beautiful bride.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lukas hung up the phone and hurriedly walked towards Isabe with a doting smile on his face, ¡°Do you like that dress?¡± As he spoke, he naturally hugged Isabe¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will buy it for you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Isabe blushed and said, ¡°I just...¡± ¡°Is that Lukas?¡± Suddenly, a scream came from afar. ¡°Too bad! Someone recognized me!¡± Although Lukas wore sunsses, he didn¡¯t expect to be recognized. He hurriedly let go of Isabe and said, ¡°I have to leave first, otherwise I will be blockedter.¡± Isabe hurriedly ran away and said, ¡°Isabe, you go back by yourself. Keep yourself safe!¡± ¡°Lukas, slow down. Be careful!¡± Before Isabe could finish her words, three girls screamed and chased after him... ... Isabe smiled and shook her head. Then, she continued to eat the two ice creams happily before leaving... At the same time, at a corner not far away, a dozen people in suits stood aside. They confusedly looked at their boss who suddenly stopped in front of them. ¡°Selina, go buy the white dress in the middle of the disy case and put it in my car.¡± ..... The person who came was Joseph. He came to inspect hispany. He stared at where Isabe had stood. ¡°Also, go that ice cream shop and tell them to send barrels of each vor of ice cream to the manor before dinner.¡± Chapter 144 144 Lost in Happiness ¡°You forget to fasten your seat belt,¡± Lukas pulled out the seat belt beside her and said a little crossly, ¡°You¡¯re still like a kid.¡± Isabe opened her eyes. The light inside dimmed down, ¡°Thank you, Lukas.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need to thank me!¡± Lukas smiled and pinched her nose. She felt his hot breath softly fanning her neck. ¡°Ok.¡± Isabe lowered his head. Lukas drove away... It was too much to hope for his love. Her secret crush on him would be fruitless. From his eyes, she saw that Lukas didn¡¯t love her. ..... ... At the biggest department store of Peace City. Lukas bought two sets of expensive clothes for Isabe, a total of 30,000 dors. That was a lot for Isabe. Although Isabe did not want to ept such an expensive gift, Lukas said that he was her family member. If she refused to ept this gift, it meant that she regarded him as an outsider. Yes, he was her family member. Isabe epted, ¡°Then I borrow it from you. When I make money in the future, I will return it to you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lukas was a little helpless, ¡°You¡¯re a little stubborn...¡± Lukas went to pay the bill, and Isabe looked across from him through the luxuriously decorated ss. ¡°How about having delicious food at noon?¡± Lukas walked over after settling the bill and saw that Isabe was in a daze. He looked in the direction she was looking at and hesitated for a moment, ¡°Do you want to eat ice cream?¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe came back to her senses and hastily denied with her head down, ¡°I¡¯m not a child...¡± Lukas carefully looked at Isabe. ¡°But your face is red.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I saw the doll at the door...¡± Isabe weakly argued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat ice cream.¡± ¡°But I want to eat.¡± Lukas smiled and saw through Isabe¡¯s thoughts. He pulled her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Apany me to eat ice cream!¡± Ten minutester, Isabe sat on a bench outside the ice cream shop, one hand holding an ice cream, her eyes filled with happiness. ¡°How does it taste?¡± Lukas also held one in his hand, but he didn¡¯t have much appetite for it. However, he looked at Isabe with a smile. ¡°The strawberry one tastes sour and sweet, and the matcha one tastes a bit bitter but refreshing. Both of them taste good.¡± Isabe licked the ice cream with her eyes shining with excitement as if she found a new continent. ¡°If you like it, we will oftene over to eat it.¡± Lukas stroked Isabe¡¯s head and said, ¡°If you eat too much, you will have an upset stomach. You can only eat two today. Next time, I¡¯ll buy you ice cream and a chocte one.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Isabe nodded with all her might. She was fully lost in the happiness. ¡°Later, we...¡± Just as Lukas was about to speak, his phone suddenly rang. He took the phone and frowned slightly. Then, he said, ¡°Isabe, eat first. I¡¯ll go pick up the phone.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Isabe did not sense something wrong, and now her heart was filled with the happiness of the ice cream. How long had it been since she had ice creamst time? Thest time was a few days before his father was killed in an ident. His father took her to the beach and bought her a straw hat and a white gauze dress, dressed her up like a princess, and then bought her an ice cream. At that time, although the ice cream was only of milk vor, the fragrance and sweetness were wonderful. Afterward, his father had an ident. Her family owed a huge debt, and her mother had to deal with all kinds of people all day long. How could her mother have the energy to care about her, and how could she have the extra money to buy an inexpensive ice cream? Later she moved into the Smith¡¯s, and it¡¯s impossible to eat ice cream there. Although she had some money after entering college, how could she be willing to spend it on snacks? Therefore, she was especially fanatical about food. The moment that she was having delicious food she felt that she was in happiness. She hadn¡¯t eaten ice cream since 17 years ago. Now its vor was so rich, and the creamy one was so good and sweet. As she recalled the past, Isabe looked up and saw a white dress with pendant beads in the shop window beside her. She couldn¡¯t help but walk over with the ice cream in her hand and through the ss looked at the dress carefully. It was so beautiful that it was exactly the same as the dress she saw when she was a child. She thought when she would get rich in the future, she must buy such a dress, take a few ice creams, and bring her mother to the seaside. If her father was alive, seeing that she was still a little princess, he would have been very happy... ¡°Rosy, what are you excited about?¡± Lukas stood at the corner and answered the phone. ¡°I¡¯m just out with a friend,¡± he said softly. ¡°Then tell me, who are you with?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a colleague. You won¡¯t know even if I tell you.¡± Lukas frowned, ¡°Rosy, you¡¯ve been a little sensitivetely.¡± ¡°No, Lukas ... I¡¯m afraid, afraid that you¡¯ll leave me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just pre-wedding jitters.¡± Lukas caught a glimpse of Isabe looking at a dress inside. He was a little absent-minded, ¡°It¡¯s fine, darling, I love you very much. I definitely won¡¯t leave you, just like you did at that time. I¡¯ll never betray you.¡± ¡°Lukas...¡± Rosy¡¯s voice sounded pitiful. ¡°Alright, I still need to deal with my work.¡± Lukas gave her a kiss, ¡°Stop overthinking. We are about to get engaged. You need to be a beautiful bride.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lukas hung up the phone and hurriedly walked towards Isabe with a doting smile on his face, ¡°Do you like that dress?¡± As he spoke, he naturally hugged Isabe¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will buy it for you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Isabe blushed and said, ¡°I just...¡± ¡°Is that Lukas?¡± Suddenly, a scream came from afar. ¡°Too bad! Someone recognized me!¡± Although Lukas wore sunsses, he didn¡¯t expect to be recognized. He hurriedly let go of Isabe and said, ¡°I have to leave first, otherwise I will be blockedter.¡± Isabe hurriedly ran away and said, ¡°Isabe, you go back by yourself. Keep yourself safe!¡± ¡°Lukas, slow down. Be careful!¡± Before Isabe could finish her words, three girls screamed and chased after him... ... Isabe smiled and shook her head. Then, she continued to eat the two ice creams happily before leaving... At the same time, at a corner not far away, a dozen people in suits stood aside. They confusedly looked at their boss who suddenly stopped in front of them. ¡°Selina, go buy the white dress in the middle of the disy case and put it in my car.¡± ..... The person who came was Joseph. He came to inspect hispany. He stared at where Isabe had stood. ¡°Also, go that ice cream shop and tell them to send barrels of each vor of ice cream to the manor before dinner.¡± Chapter 145 145 I¡¯m Scream Now ¡°Yes, Mr. Joseph.¡± The subordinates looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know why the boss suddenly bought ice cream and a dress. They all wondered if the boss came to make an evaluation about the operations of these two shops. ¡°Wait.¡± The beautiful secretary turned around and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, is there anything else?¡± Joseph hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Just pick out a few more clothes and send them to the stylist with the white skirt.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°As for the n you mentioned earlier, make a new one.¡± Joseph handed the folder to the man behind him, and his tone returned to normal. ¡°There is a 7% error in the market research data. If this happens again, you can abdicate and give up your position.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ..... The man wiped his sweat and thought, ¡°God! Wasn¡¯t boss looking at the ice cream in a daze just now? Why can he find the 7% error?¡¯ Everyone was shocked by Joseph. Because of Lukas¡¯s introduction, Isabe¡¯s interview in the afternoon was extremely smooth. The director and producer told her to wait for the start of filming. Then, at Lukas¡¯s suggestion, she followed everyone out for dinner. At 9 pm, Joseph sat in the study room with a stack of documents in his hand. At the top of the documents was a photo of Lukas. ¡°Childhood sweetheart? A man you have loved for years? So funny.¡± Joseph sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t this kind of excuse for you to flirt with men?¡± ¡°Maybe not.¡± ¡°After Lukas¡¯s car ident, Miss Isabe took care of him for more than half a year. But when he woke up, he proposed to Rosy. If they really loved each other, how could they....¡± Gerry respectfully stood beside him. ¡°Rosy is Carl¡¯s biological daughter. What does Isabe have?¡± Joseph directly pointed out the heart of the matter and said with disdain. ¡°Lukas just wants to upy two women at the same time. Isabe is also stupid. The man she has taken care of for more than half a year was snatched by her sister in the end. And she actually looks so happy.¡± Joseph covered his forehead and said, ¡°I really want to stuff her head into the toilet to wake her up.¡± ¡°Do I need to remind Miss Isabe about Lukas....¡± ¡°Remind her?¡± Joseph was speechless. Then he said, ¡°Isabe has feces in her head. She won¡¯t believe it even if you clearly tell her the truth. You want to remind her?¡± ¡°Brilliant!¡± Suddenly, Isabe¡¯s scream came from upstairs. Joseph and Gerry exchanged nces. They immediately stood up and walked out. ¡°So beautiful! So beautiful!¡± Isabe screamed as she ran downstairs. She pulled William and spun. ¡°William, you¡¯re so nice! I just saw this dress this afternoon. I didn¡¯t expect it to be in my wardrobe now!¡± She wore a white pendant gauze dress and danced like an angel. ¡°It¡¯s sent by the stylist.¡± William smiled and said, ¡°She said that Mr. Joseph bought it for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Grandpa, do you think I¡¯m pretty?!¡± Isabe went to show it to Charlie. ¡°Beautiful.¡± Charlie was very happy. ¡°Like a little princess.¡± ¡°Really?¡± When Isabe saw Josephe out, she danced in front of him. She also raised her skirt and bowed towards him elegantly. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Joseph, for your kindness. Am I particrly beautiful today?¡± Joseph looked down at Isabe and said coldly, ¡°Just so so.¡± Isabe was speechless. Although she knew that Joseph would not praise her, Isabe ignored his unpleasantments, for she was in a good mood. She ran into the living room and danced around Charlie. William smiled and said, ¡°Although you have eaten outside, I wonder if you would like to have some more desserts. Mr. Joseph asked someone to deliver some ice cream today.¡± ¡°Ice cream?¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t believe that happiness would fall from the sky today! She carried her skirt straight to the kitchen. When she passed by Joseph, she even winked at him. ¡°Joseph, you are so cute today!¡± Joseph was shocked when hearing this. Charlieughed. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard someone say that Joseph is cute since he was three years old. He¡¯s obviously always cold-faced and aloof. If he hadn¡¯t been handsome like me, it would have been difficult for him to find a wife.¡± Joseph was speechless again. Isabe went to eat her ice cream in the kitchen, while Joseph returned to his study. He picked up the remote control on the table and was about to have a video conference with the foreign persons in charge when he recalled the happy expression of Isabe. He couldn¡¯t help butughed. Noises came from the door. Someone knocked on the door and Joseph frowned. Who dared to disturb him during his working hours? Isabe¡¯s face stuck out of the door and she smiled. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Although Joseph sounded indifferent, he still closed the video meeting that had just been opened. ¡°I¡¯m here to give you the ice cream.¡± Isabe held a tray with seven small tes on it. Each te had a bit of ice cream, and the color was different. ¡°I don¡¯t like these.¡± Joseph nced at those and refused. ¡°Then why did you still buy them?¡± ¡°The marketing manager gave it to me for evaluation. Except here, where should I put them? In the office?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡± Isabe scratched her head with a regretful expression, but she still carefully pushed the tray to Joseph. ¡°But this tastes really good. It can make people feel very happy. Try it.¡± Joseph looked up at Isabe. Isabe immediately looked away. ¡°If you eat this. perhaps you¡¯ll be happy. You don¡¯t have to always look like you want to kill someone.¡± ¡°Isabe, do youe here to cause trouble? Get....¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll scram now!¡± Isabe knew what Joseph was going to say. She immediately picked up the tray and turned around to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Joseph said. Isabe rolled her eyes in pain and turned around. Her smile was so terrible. ¡°Mr. Joseph, can you just pretend that I didn¡¯te? I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you, I just....¡± ¡°An ice cream can make you change your mind. You¡¯re really easy to buy over.¡± Joseph interrupted Isabe. Putting his head between his paws, he observed her. ¡°You used to skirt me before, but today you took the initiative to please me. Isabe, why are you so bitchy? Are you kind of woman that as long as a man treats you well, you¡¯ll want to sleep with him?¡± Of course, Isabe did not know that Joseph was aiming at her because she had hung out with Lukas. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten ice cream for many years. Thest ice cream was bought for me before my biological father died. Thus, I feel extremely happy today. I originally thought that this feeling should be shared with all of you. It¡¯s my fault.¡± She said honestly. Isabe nodded slightly. ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Isabe opened the door. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Isabe was about to cry. Chapter 146 146 I¡¯m Scream Now ¡°Yes, Mr. Joseph.¡± The subordinates looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know why the boss suddenly bought ice cream and a dress. They all wondered if the boss came to make an evaluation about the operations of these two shops. ¡°Wait.¡± The beautiful secretary turned around and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, is there anything else?¡± Joseph hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Just pick out a few more clothes and send them to the stylist with the white skirt.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°As for the n you mentioned earlier, make a new one.¡± Joseph handed the folder to the man behind him, and his tone returned to normal. ¡°There is a 7% error in the market research data. If this happens again, you can abdicate and give up your position.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ..... The man wiped his sweat and thought, ¡°God! Wasn¡¯t boss looking at the ice cream in a daze just now? Why can he find the 7% error?¡¯ Everyone was shocked by Joseph. Because of Lukas¡¯s introduction, Isabe¡¯s interview in the afternoon was extremely smooth. The director and producer told her to wait for the start of filming. Then, at Lukas¡¯s suggestion, she followed everyone out for dinner. At 9 pm, Joseph sat in the study room with a stack of documents in his hand. At the top of the documents was a photo of Lukas. ¡°Childhood sweetheart? A man you have loved for years? So funny.¡± Joseph sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t this kind of excuse for you to flirt with men?¡± ¡°Maybe not.¡± ¡°After Lukas¡¯s car ident, Miss Isabe took care of him for more than half a year. But when he woke up, he proposed to Rosy. If they really loved each other, how could they....¡± Gerry respectfully stood beside him. ¡°Rosy is Carl¡¯s biological daughter. What does Isabe have?¡± Joseph directly pointed out the heart of the matter and said with disdain. ¡°Lukas just wants to upy two women at the same time. Isabe is also stupid. The man she has taken care of for more than half a year was snatched by her sister in the end. And she actually looks so happy.¡± Joseph covered his forehead and said, ¡°I really want to stuff her head into the toilet to wake her up.¡± ¡°Do I need to remind Miss Isabe about Lukas....¡± ¡°Remind her?¡± Joseph was speechless. Then he said, ¡°Isabe has feces in her head. She won¡¯t believe it even if you clearly tell her the truth. You want to remind her?¡± ¡°Brilliant!¡± Suddenly, Isabe¡¯s scream came from upstairs. Joseph and Gerry exchanged nces. They immediately stood up and walked out. ¡°So beautiful! So beautiful!¡± Isabe screamed as she ran downstairs. She pulled William and spun. ¡°William, you¡¯re so nice! I just saw this dress this afternoon. I didn¡¯t expect it to be in my wardrobe now!¡± She wore a white pendant gauze dress and danced like an angel. ¡°It¡¯s sent by the stylist.¡± William smiled and said, ¡°She said that Mr. Joseph bought it for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Grandpa, do you think I¡¯m pretty?!¡± Isabe went to show it to Charlie. ¡°Beautiful.¡± Charlie was very happy. ¡°Like a little princess.¡± ¡°Really?¡± When Isabe saw Josephe out, she danced in front of him. She also raised her skirt and bowed towards him elegantly. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Joseph, for your kindness. Am I particrly beautiful today?¡± Joseph looked down at Isabe and said coldly, ¡°Just so so.¡± Isabe was speechless. Although she knew that Joseph would not praise her, Isabe ignored his unpleasantments, for she was in a good mood. She ran into the living room and danced around Charlie. William smiled and said, ¡°Although you have eaten outside, I wonder if you would like to have some more desserts. Mr. Joseph asked someone to deliver some ice cream today.¡± ¡°Ice cream?¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t believe that happiness would fall from the sky today! She carried her skirt straight to the kitchen. When she passed by Joseph, she even winked at him. ¡°Joseph, you are so cute today!¡± Joseph was shocked when hearing this. Charlieughed. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard someone say that Joseph is cute since he was three years old. He¡¯s obviously always cold-faced and aloof. If he hadn¡¯t been handsome like me, it would have been difficult for him to find a wife.¡± Joseph was speechless again. Isabe went to eat her ice cream in the kitchen, while Joseph returned to his study. He picked up the remote control on the table and was about to have a video conference with the foreign persons in charge when he recalled the happy expression of Isabe. He couldn¡¯t help butughed. Noises came from the door. Someone knocked on the door and Joseph frowned. Who dared to disturb him during his working hours? Isabe¡¯s face stuck out of the door and she smiled. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Although Joseph sounded indifferent, he still closed the video meeting that had just been opened. ¡°I¡¯m here to give you the ice cream.¡± Isabe held a tray with seven small tes on it. Each te had a bit of ice cream, and the color was different. ¡°I don¡¯t like these.¡± Joseph nced at those and refused. ¡°Then why did you still buy them?¡± ¡°The marketing manager gave it to me for evaluation. Except here, where should I put them? In the office?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡± Isabe scratched her head with a regretful expression, but she still carefully pushed the tray to Joseph. ¡°But this tastes really good. It can make people feel very happy. Try it.¡± Joseph looked up at Isabe. Isabe immediately looked away. ¡°If you eat this. perhaps you¡¯ll be happy. You don¡¯t have to always look like you want to kill someone.¡± ¡°Isabe, do youe here to cause trouble? Get....¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll scram now!¡± Isabe knew what Joseph was going to say. She immediately picked up the tray and turned around to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Joseph said. Isabe rolled her eyes in pain and turned around. Her smile was so terrible. ¡°Mr. Joseph, can you just pretend that I didn¡¯te? I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you, I just....¡± ¡°An ice cream can make you change your mind. You¡¯re really easy to buy over.¡± Joseph interrupted Isabe. Putting his head between his paws, he observed her. ¡°You used to skirt me before, but today you took the initiative to please me. Isabe, why are you so bitchy? Are you kind of woman that as long as a man treats you well, you¡¯ll want to sleep with him?¡± Of course, Isabe did not know that Joseph was aiming at her because she had hung out with Lukas. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten ice cream for many years. Thest ice cream was bought for me before my biological father died. Thus, I feel extremely happy today. I originally thought that this feeling should be shared with all of you. It¡¯s my fault.¡± She said honestly. Isabe nodded slightly. ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Isabe opened the door. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Isabe was about to cry. Chapter 147 147 Put up Banners for You ¡°Feed me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Isabe blinked. ¡°Come and feed me.¡± Joseph threw away the remote control and said, ¡°Let me feel the so-called ¡®happiness¡¯.¡± Isabe¡¯s face was filled with joy. She immediately ran over, scooped up the ice cream and handed it to Joseph. Joseph ignored her and patted her leg directly, ¡°Is this how you tter me?¡± Isabe said awkwardly. ¡°Well...¡± ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ..... Isabe sat down and Joseph snorted. ¡°Isabe, did you do it on purpose? Can you be gentle? It hurts!¡± This shocked Isabe. Joseph held Isabe¡¯s waist with one hand and flipped through the documents with the other. He seemed to enjoy being fed by Isabe. Isabe looked at the letters on Joseph¡¯s documents that she did not know and asked curiously, ¡°What kind ofnguage is this?¡± ¡°French.¡± ¡°You can read French! So great.¡± Joseph nced at Isabe. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as stupid as you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± Isabe looked away from the documents and she slowly nced at the things on Joseph¡¯s desk. Thick dictionaries, neat documents, an exquisite sailboat model, aputer, a pager, and a high-tech remote control.... Isabe felt she was like a frog at the bottom of a well, which had finally had the opportunity to get out of the well. She stretched her neck and was distracted. She didn¡¯t even notice that the ice cream spoon was stuck. Turning around, she saw that the spoon was stabbing into Joseph¡¯s nose. Joseph¡¯s nose was stained with pink ice cream, and his face was so dark. ¡°Isabe, you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll wipe it now!¡± Isabe hurriedly took a napkin and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry. Being angry is not good for your health, and you¡¯ll easily get kidney deficiency.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression was so terrible. ¡°Come! Let me feed you again. Open your mouth!¡± Looking at Isabe¡¯s smiling face, Joseph suddenly said, ¡°There was something wrong with the ice cream you fed me just now. You can try it.¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe was fooled and immediately stuffed arge spoonful of ice cream into her mouth. ¡°Nothing is wrong. No....¡± Before Isabe could finish speaking, the ice cream bowl in her hand fell to the ground. Joseph held the back of her head, forcefully kissed her lips and teeth. He even stood up to press her onto the desk. The sweet and sour smell of the pink ice cream spread out in her mouth, making Isabe almost suffocate. Soon, Joseph let go of her and wiped his lips. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Isabe pushed Joseph away angrily. ¡°Try the taste of happiness with you.¡± There was evilness in Joseph¡¯s eyes. He said in a teasing tone, ¡°How is it? Are you very happy?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Isabe hurriedly jumped down from the desk and found that her skirt was lifted. She blushed and made her skirt organized. ¡°You! Why are you always so impulsive, like an oestrous....¡± ¡°Oestrous?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t dare to say anything, so she pulled the door open and ran out. Joseph looked at her panicked appearance and smiled. Then, he picked up the remote control and said, ¡°The wild fox has finally escaped. Otherwise, she always appears in front of me and I won¡¯t be able to attend this meeting.¡± At the same time, Lukas, who had finished dinner, drove to the department store in the center of the city. The white dress in the window had disappeared and was reced by a purple one. ¡°Hello. May I know where the white dress in the window went this afternoon?¡± ¡°That was bought by a customer.¡± The shop assistant hurriedly went forward and greeted him. ¡°Would you like to see some other dresses?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lukas waved his hand and took out the card, ¡°I only want that one, S size.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. That dress is our store¡¯s concept product. There is only one per season.¡± Lukas frowned. ¡°Then can you give me the contact information of that customer? My girlfriend likes that dress very much. I want to give it to her as a birthday present.¡± ¡°Sorry, he is our Supreme VIP customer. It¡¯s impossible for us to disclose his privacy.¡± Lukas was a little disappointed. ¡°Is there any dress simr to this one?¡± Time passed quickly. At night. Lukas returned to his high-ss apartment in the center of the city and untied his tie. He looked exhausted. ¡°Guess who I am?¡± Suddenly, someone covered Lukas¡¯s eyes. Lukas was shocked for a moment before taking the hand off his eyes with a smile, ¡°Rosy, why did you suddenlye over without telling me?¡± ¡°If I tell you, there won¡¯t be any surprise.¡± Rosy grabbed Lukas¡¯s shopping bag and said happily, ¡°Did you buy me new clothes?¡± As she said, she unfolded the clothes and praised, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. I¡¯ll try it on now!¡± Lukas was shocked for a moment. Then he smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. A minuteter, Rosy came out of the bathroom angrily, ¡°I can¡¯t even wear this size! Lukas, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± It was a cheongsam with pearls on it. Lukas¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw that Rosy couldn¡¯t zip it at all. If it was Isabe, she would be able to wear this cheongsam perfectly. Although Rosy was also very beautiful, he always felt that she wasn¡¯t charming enough. This was the reason why he had not made up his mind to improve their rtionship for years, although they were childhood sweethearts. He always felt that Rosy was not the type of the woman he admired. Lukas stood up and unzipped the dress. He said softly, ¡°Maybe the shop assistant took the wrong one. Don¡¯t be angry, darling. I¡¯ll buy another one for youter.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡± Rosy immediately turned around and hugged Lukas. She extended her soft hand into his clothes. Time flew by. Three dayster, it would be the starting up ceremony of the ¡°Meet You, Love You¡±. The story was about youth and inspiration. It told a story of a girl and a boy who had feelings for each other in high school. Later, they finished college, entered the workce and experienced all kinds of difficulties. Finally, they achieved positive results. Although Isabe was only a roommate of the heroine when she was in college, it was still the first time Isabe had filmed a movie in her life. Therefore, she was carefully dressed to participate in the startup ceremony. ¡°You are really beautiful today. No wonder your ssmates put up banners for you.¡± A staff teased her when passing by. ¡°Banners?¡± Isabe was shocked. ¡°Over there.¡± As Isabe looked up, she immediately felt embarrassed. On the distant building hung tworge white banners, with ¡°Good luck Isabe! You¡¯ll be a shining star!¡± on it. The words were scarlet red. Although there was no sign on it, Isabe knew who did this without thinking about it. Isabe covered her face in embarrassment. Someone from afar called her, ¡°Isabe!¡± ..... Chapter 148 148 Put up Banners for You ¡°Feed me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Isabe blinked. ¡°Come and feed me.¡± Joseph threw away the remote control and said, ¡°Let me feel the so-called ¡®happiness¡¯.¡± Isabe¡¯s face was filled with joy. She immediately ran over, scooped up the ice cream and handed it to Joseph. Joseph ignored her and patted her leg directly, ¡°Is this how you tter me?¡± Isabe said awkwardly. ¡°Well...¡± ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ..... Isabe sat down and Joseph snorted. ¡°Isabe, did you do it on purpose? Can you be gentle? It hurts!¡± This shocked Isabe. Joseph held Isabe¡¯s waist with one hand and flipped through the documents with the other. He seemed to enjoy being fed by Isabe. Isabe looked at the letters on Joseph¡¯s documents that she did not know and asked curiously, ¡°What kind ofnguage is this?¡± ¡°French.¡± ¡°You can read French! So great.¡± Joseph nced at Isabe. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as stupid as you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± Isabe looked away from the documents and she slowly nced at the things on Joseph¡¯s desk. Thick dictionaries, neat documents, an exquisite sailboat model, aputer, a pager, and a high-tech remote control.... Isabe felt she was like a frog at the bottom of a well, which had finally had the opportunity to get out of the well. She stretched her neck and was distracted. She didn¡¯t even notice that the ice cream spoon was stuck. Turning around, she saw that the spoon was stabbing into Joseph¡¯s nose. Joseph¡¯s nose was stained with pink ice cream, and his face was so dark. ¡°Isabe, you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll wipe it now!¡± Isabe hurriedly took a napkin and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry. Being angry is not good for your health, and you¡¯ll easily get kidney deficiency.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression was so terrible. ¡°Come! Let me feed you again. Open your mouth!¡± Looking at Isabe¡¯s smiling face, Joseph suddenly said, ¡°There was something wrong with the ice cream you fed me just now. You can try it.¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe was fooled and immediately stuffed arge spoonful of ice cream into her mouth. ¡°Nothing is wrong. No....¡± Before Isabe could finish speaking, the ice cream bowl in her hand fell to the ground. Joseph held the back of her head, forcefully kissed her lips and teeth. He even stood up to press her onto the desk. The sweet and sour smell of the pink ice cream spread out in her mouth, making Isabe almost suffocate. Soon, Joseph let go of her and wiped his lips. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Isabe pushed Joseph away angrily. ¡°Try the taste of happiness with you.¡± There was evilness in Joseph¡¯s eyes. He said in a teasing tone, ¡°How is it? Are you very happy?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Isabe hurriedly jumped down from the desk and found that her skirt was lifted. She blushed and made her skirt organized. ¡°You! Why are you always so impulsive, like an oestrous....¡± ¡°Oestrous?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t dare to say anything, so she pulled the door open and ran out. Joseph looked at her panicked appearance and smiled. Then, he picked up the remote control and said, ¡°The wild fox has finally escaped. Otherwise, she always appears in front of me and I won¡¯t be able to attend this meeting.¡± At the same time, Lukas, who had finished dinner, drove to the department store in the center of the city. The white dress in the window had disappeared and was reced by a purple one. ¡°Hello. May I know where the white dress in the window went this afternoon?¡± ¡°That was bought by a customer.¡± The shop assistant hurriedly went forward and greeted him. ¡°Would you like to see some other dresses?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lukas waved his hand and took out the card, ¡°I only want that one, S size.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. That dress is our store¡¯s concept product. There is only one per season.¡± Lukas frowned. ¡°Then can you give me the contact information of that customer? My girlfriend likes that dress very much. I want to give it to her as a birthday present.¡± ¡°Sorry, he is our Supreme VIP customer. It¡¯s impossible for us to disclose his privacy.¡± Lukas was a little disappointed. ¡°Is there any dress simr to this one?¡± Time passed quickly. At night. Lukas returned to his high-ss apartment in the center of the city and untied his tie. He looked exhausted. ¡°Guess who I am?¡± Suddenly, someone covered Lukas¡¯s eyes. Lukas was shocked for a moment before taking the hand off his eyes with a smile, ¡°Rosy, why did you suddenlye over without telling me?¡± ¡°If I tell you, there won¡¯t be any surprise.¡± Rosy grabbed Lukas¡¯s shopping bag and said happily, ¡°Did you buy me new clothes?¡± As she said, she unfolded the clothes and praised, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. I¡¯ll try it on now!¡± Lukas was shocked for a moment. Then he smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. A minuteter, Rosy came out of the bathroom angrily, ¡°I can¡¯t even wear this size! Lukas, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± It was a cheongsam with pearls on it. Lukas¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw that Rosy couldn¡¯t zip it at all. If it was Isabe, she would be able to wear this cheongsam perfectly. Although Rosy was also very beautiful, he always felt that she wasn¡¯t charming enough. This was the reason why he had not made up his mind to improve their rtionship for years, although they were childhood sweethearts. He always felt that Rosy was not the type of the woman he admired. Lukas stood up and unzipped the dress. He said softly, ¡°Maybe the shop assistant took the wrong one. Don¡¯t be angry, darling. I¡¯ll buy another one for youter.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡± Rosy immediately turned around and hugged Lukas. She extended her soft hand into his clothes. Time flew by. Three dayster, it would be the starting up ceremony of the ¡°Meet You, Love You¡±. The story was about youth and inspiration. It told a story of a girl and a boy who had feelings for each other in high school. Later, they finished college, entered the workce and experienced all kinds of difficulties. Finally, they achieved positive results. Although Isabe was only a roommate of the heroine when she was in college, it was still the first time Isabe had filmed a movie in her life. Therefore, she was carefully dressed to participate in the startup ceremony. ¡°You are really beautiful today. No wonder your ssmates put up banners for you.¡± A staff teased her when passing by. ¡°Banners?¡± Isabe was shocked. ¡°Over there.¡± As Isabe looked up, she immediately felt embarrassed. On the distant building hung tworge white banners, with ¡°Good luck Isabe! You¡¯ll be a shining star!¡± on it. The words were scarlet red. Although there was no sign on it, Isabe knew who did this without thinking about it. Isabe covered her face in embarrassment. Someone from afar called her, ¡°Isabe!¡± ..... Chapter 149 149 Something She Wasn¡¯t Supposed to See As expected, Isabe saw a multicolored head outside the fence. ¡°Hi, tt.¡± Isabe walked toward the man. ¡°Isabe, you look so beautiful today!¡± tt looked up and down at Isabe, ¡°How is it? Do you like my gift? Until yesterday did I see the advertisement on the forum, so it cost me a lot to make this banner in such a short time! I personally designed it!¡± ¡°You designed by your own ...¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± tt asked excitedly. ¡°I like it.¡± Isabe put her hand on the forehead. ¡°The white banner with red words really looks like a note for your money.¡± tt was shocked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that? The banner indeed looks like what a debt collector would use. I don¡¯t mean to. I only thought that white represents you, and the blooming plum blossoms represent me ...¡± ..... tt said sadly, ¡°Isabe, you are very thoughtful. I change the banner to a red one now!¡± ¡± ... Hold on ... Hold on! Wait for a moment! Let me finish!¡± Isabe watched tt run away, looking desperate. ¡°Interesting.¡± A familiar voice came from behind. Lukas walked over and said, ¡°It¡¯s that guy again. He¡¯s quite interesting. Everyone who sees the banner would think that he asks someone to pay for him in blood.¡± ¡°Lukas, don¡¯t tease me.¡± Isabe turned around, ¡°Are you here to congratte Director Lee?¡± ¡°No. I came to attend the kick-off ceremony. I ...¡±Lukas was shocked when he saw what Isabe wore. ¡°Is this dress ...¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s just something simr to that one.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t exin why she had such an expensive dress, so she rubbed her hands and quickly changed the topic, ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Lukas, you said that you¡¯re here to attend the kick-off ceremony. Do you have a guest character?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m the leading actor.¡± Isabe was surprised, ¡°But that role was acted by ...¡± ¡°He is reced. The director thought I was more suitable to that role.¡± Lukas smiled, ¡°What do you think? We¡¯re going to work togetherter.¡± Then he bowed in a funny way, ¡°Miss Isabe, I¡¯d appreciate your kind consideration in theing cooperation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Isabeughed, ¡°I¡¯d appreciate your kind consideration as well!¡± They smiled at each other, but they didn¡¯t know that someone in the distance recorded this moment with a camera ... The film was scheduled to be filmed for about 40 days. Although Isabe didn¡¯t y a major role in the film, she often had to get up early and wait at the movie set, because she needed to be on standby whenever the heroine was in ce. Anyway, Isabe cherished this hard-won opportunity and worked hard for her job. The willow trees were green, and theke water was azure. A ck limousine drove into the school gate. ¡°Recently, Isabe rarely showed up. I heard that she is acting in a film at school.¡± Joseph sat in the back seat, smoking. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Gerry, call her and ask her to have lunch with me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± The car stopped. Joseph lowered the window and looked at the banner in the distance. Suddenly, his face sank. ¡°Can¡¯t this skank hook a man with good taste? Keep driving.¡± Isabe never expected that Joseph woulde to their school. And called her to have lunch with him. Ever since she fed him the ice creamst time, Joseph had alwayse to her. As long as his grandfather wasn¡¯t around, whether it be supper, dessert, or drinks, or even asionally lunch, Joseph would ask Isabe to sit beside and feed him. He was like a domineering bureaucrat with a broken hand. Isabe tried to reject, but she gave up the moment she saw Joseph¡¯s sharp look. Although Isabe had signed the same contract as Joseph, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t treated equally in reality. Isabe had no work today. After ss, she told a decent lie to her friends, and then went straight to the VIP lounge with her bag. ¡°I mean, Joseph ...¡± Isabe pushed open the door angrily and was suddenly shocked. A woman buried her head in a man¡¯s arms and cried, ¡°The child in my womb is yours!¡± The man was Director Lee of ¡°Meet You, Love You¡±, a middle-aged married man with children. The woman was Miles Vega, the heroine who acted opposite Lukas and yed Isabe¡¯s roommate in the film. Isabe immediately covered her face, closed the door, and ran away as fast as she could. ¡°Who are you?! Wait!¡± Director Lee roared, but Isabe already mmed the door and sprinted away. ¡°Oops!¡± Just as Isabe turned the corner, she bumped into the person who wasing towards her. ¡°Miss Isabe?¡± Gerry stood calmly with his four bodyguards. ¡°Where¡¯s Joseph? Isn¡¯t he at the VIP lounge like before?¡± Asked Isabe, panting heavily. ¡°That one is offered to another crew. We are now at the lounge on the east side.¡± ¡± ... Oh my, I¡¯m in trouble!¡± Isabe immediately took off her coat and threw it away. Then, she stepped forward to grab Gerry¡¯s coat, ¡°Give your clothes to me! Be quick!¡± ¡°What?¡± Gerry was shocked. ¡°Take off your clothes!¡± Isabe hurriedly wrapped around Gerry¡¯s waist and forcefully took off his clothes. ¡°Miss Isabe! Wait!¡± Gerry flushed as he stepped back. He suddenly looked ahead and didn¡¯t move. Before Isabe could react, someone grabbed her cor from behind. Joseph stared at her with his pitch-ck eyes, ¡°Miss Fox, are you trying to get killed? How dare you flirt my assistant in broad daylight?¡± ¡°Let me go! Let me go! Joseph!¡± Isabe struggled for a while, and then a sound of footsteps came. She suddenly pulled away Joseph¡¯s jacket and buried her face in front of his chest. Almost at the same time, Director Lee showed up, panting. Although Joseph did not know what had happened, he was smart and immediately understood why Isabe was panicking. Thus, he calmly wrapped up Isabe in his coat and coldly looked at Director Lee. Gerry and the bodyguards immediately made a move and stood in front of Director Lee before he approached, ¡°Sir, please stop moving forward!¡± Seeing that, Director Lee looked at the person at the core. He was shocked, ¡°Is ... is it Mr. Joseph?¡± Joseph felt Isabe trembling, so he gently patted her on the back and asked indifferently, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m the director of Mountain Entertainment. You can call me Director Lee.¡± As he spoke, he nced at Isabe in Joseph¡¯s arms. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t sound kind despite his polite words, ¡°I wonder why youe for.¡± ..... ¡°Nothing ... nothing.¡± Director Lee nced at Isabe again, ¡°I¡¯m looking after a girl. Did Mr. Joseph see...¡± Chapter 150 150 Something She Wasn¡¯t Supposed to See As expected, Isabe saw a multicolored head outside the fence. ¡°Hi, tt.¡± Isabe walked toward the man. ¡°Isabe, you look so beautiful today!¡± tt looked up and down at Isabe, ¡°How is it? Do you like my gift? Until yesterday did I see the advertisement on the forum, so it cost me a lot to make this banner in such a short time! I personally designed it!¡± ¡°You designed by your own ...¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± tt asked excitedly. ¡°I like it.¡± Isabe put her hand on the forehead. ¡°The white banner with red words really looks like a note for your money.¡± tt was shocked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that? The banner indeed looks like what a debt collector would use. I don¡¯t mean to. I only thought that white represents you, and the blooming plum blossoms represent me ...¡± ..... tt said sadly, ¡°Isabe, you are very thoughtful. I change the banner to a red one now!¡± ¡± ... Hold on ... Hold on! Wait for a moment! Let me finish!¡± Isabe watched tt run away, looking desperate. ¡°Interesting.¡± A familiar voice came from behind. Lukas walked over and said, ¡°It¡¯s that guy again. He¡¯s quite interesting. Everyone who sees the banner would think that he asks someone to pay for him in blood.¡± ¡°Lukas, don¡¯t tease me.¡± Isabe turned around, ¡°Are you here to congratte Director Lee?¡± ¡°No. I came to attend the kick-off ceremony. I ...¡±Lukas was shocked when he saw what Isabe wore. ¡°Is this dress ...¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s just something simr to that one.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t exin why she had such an expensive dress, so she rubbed her hands and quickly changed the topic, ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Lukas, you said that you¡¯re here to attend the kick-off ceremony. Do you have a guest character?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m the leading actor.¡± Isabe was surprised, ¡°But that role was acted by ...¡± ¡°He is reced. The director thought I was more suitable to that role.¡± Lukas smiled, ¡°What do you think? We¡¯re going to work togetherter.¡± Then he bowed in a funny way, ¡°Miss Isabe, I¡¯d appreciate your kind consideration in theing cooperation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Isabeughed, ¡°I¡¯d appreciate your kind consideration as well!¡± They smiled at each other, but they didn¡¯t know that someone in the distance recorded this moment with a camera ... The film was scheduled to be filmed for about 40 days. Although Isabe didn¡¯t y a major role in the film, she often had to get up early and wait at the movie set, because she needed to be on standby whenever the heroine was in ce. Anyway, Isabe cherished this hard-won opportunity and worked hard for her job. The willow trees were green, and theke water was azure. A ck limousine drove into the school gate. ¡°Recently, Isabe rarely showed up. I heard that she is acting in a film at school.¡± Joseph sat in the back seat, smoking. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Gerry, call her and ask her to have lunch with me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± The car stopped. Joseph lowered the window and looked at the banner in the distance. Suddenly, his face sank. ¡°Can¡¯t this skank hook a man with good taste? Keep driving.¡± Isabe never expected that Joseph woulde to their school. And called her to have lunch with him. Ever since she fed him the ice creamst time, Joseph had alwayse to her. As long as his grandfather wasn¡¯t around, whether it be supper, dessert, or drinks, or even asionally lunch, Joseph would ask Isabe to sit beside and feed him. He was like a domineering bureaucrat with a broken hand. Isabe tried to reject, but she gave up the moment she saw Joseph¡¯s sharp look. Although Isabe had signed the same contract as Joseph, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t treated equally in reality. Isabe had no work today. After ss, she told a decent lie to her friends, and then went straight to the VIP lounge with her bag. ¡°I mean, Joseph ...¡± Isabe pushed open the door angrily and was suddenly shocked. A woman buried her head in a man¡¯s arms and cried, ¡°The child in my womb is yours!¡± The man was Director Lee of ¡°Meet You, Love You¡±, a middle-aged married man with children. The woman was Miles Vega, the heroine who acted opposite Lukas and yed Isabe¡¯s roommate in the film. Isabe immediately covered her face, closed the door, and ran away as fast as she could. ¡°Who are you?! Wait!¡± Director Lee roared, but Isabe already mmed the door and sprinted away. ¡°Oops!¡± Just as Isabe turned the corner, she bumped into the person who wasing towards her. ¡°Miss Isabe?¡± Gerry stood calmly with his four bodyguards. ¡°Where¡¯s Joseph? Isn¡¯t he at the VIP lounge like before?¡± Asked Isabe, panting heavily. ¡°That one is offered to another crew. We are now at the lounge on the east side.¡± ¡± ... Oh my, I¡¯m in trouble!¡± Isabe immediately took off her coat and threw it away. Then, she stepped forward to grab Gerry¡¯s coat, ¡°Give your clothes to me! Be quick!¡± ¡°What?¡± Gerry was shocked. ¡°Take off your clothes!¡± Isabe hurriedly wrapped around Gerry¡¯s waist and forcefully took off his clothes. ¡°Miss Isabe! Wait!¡± Gerry flushed as he stepped back. He suddenly looked ahead and didn¡¯t move. Before Isabe could react, someone grabbed her cor from behind. Joseph stared at her with his pitch-ck eyes, ¡°Miss Fox, are you trying to get killed? How dare you flirt my assistant in broad daylight?¡± ¡°Let me go! Let me go! Joseph!¡± Isabe struggled for a while, and then a sound of footsteps came. She suddenly pulled away Joseph¡¯s jacket and buried her face in front of his chest. Almost at the same time, Director Lee showed up, panting. Although Joseph did not know what had happened, he was smart and immediately understood why Isabe was panicking. Thus, he calmly wrapped up Isabe in his coat and coldly looked at Director Lee. Gerry and the bodyguards immediately made a move and stood in front of Director Lee before he approached, ¡°Sir, please stop moving forward!¡± Seeing that, Director Lee looked at the person at the core. He was shocked, ¡°Is ... is it Mr. Joseph?¡± Joseph felt Isabe trembling, so he gently patted her on the back and asked indifferently, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m the director of Mountain Entertainment. You can call me Director Lee.¡± As he spoke, he nced at Isabe in Joseph¡¯s arms. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t sound kind despite his polite words, ¡°I wonder why youe for.¡± ..... ¡°Nothing ... nothing.¡± Director Lee nced at Isabe again, ¡°I¡¯m looking after a girl. Did Mr. Joseph see...¡± Chapter 151 151 Treat Me to Dinner ¡°I only have a little female fox here.¡± As Joseph spoke, he touched Isabe¡¯s butt with his hand and mocked, ¡°I was about to do something exciting, but you scared her and now she¡¯s trembling in my arms.¡± Director Lee immediately understood what Joseph meant. Director Lee was a man who had seen all sorts of people. He definitely knew he¡¯d better not provoke Joseph. Thus, he bowed and said, ¡°Sorry to bother you. I¡¯m taking my leave.¡± As he spoke, he nced at Isabe once again and turned away. ¡°Thank god.¡± Isabe poked out her head and breathed a sigh of relief. Noticing Joseph¡¯s action, She immediately moved his hand away from her butt and said angrily, ¡°How can you take advantage of me?¡± Joseph pointed at his chest and said, ¡°Did I do it first?¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you, Mr. Joseph.¡± ..... ¡°That¡¯s it? Do you think I¡¯m easy to deal with? Do you know how many women want to jump into my arms?¡± ¡± ... What do you want? What happened just now was too sudden. I did it to save my life, not on purpose ... Besides ...¡± Before Isabe could finish speaking, Joseph pulled her into her arms and gave her a long French kiss. Gerry and the bodyguards immediately turned around awkwardly. ¡°Stop ...¡± Isabe struggled to free herself from Joseph¡¯s arms. Seeing the bodyguards with their backs facing her, Isabe instantly blushed. ¡°Joseph, you¡¯re going too far! How can you act like a hooligan ?!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I like.¡± Joseph calmly fixed his tie, ¡°What can you do to me?¡± ¡°...¡± ... Although Isabe was so angry that she wanted to leave, Joseph didn¡¯t let her go. He was a man who always got everything he wanted. He never failed in realizing his wishes. Moreover, he could y tough when sweet words didn¡¯t work. The next minute he took Isabe to the lounge. ¡°What are you doing at our school?¡± Isabe sat on Joseph¡¯sp. She was feeding fruit into his mouth while watching him write something on the paper. Joseph was very attractive when he focused on working. His handwriting was beautiful, and his expression of concentration was also good-looking. He looked mature and calm with the documents in his hand. Joseph took notes with a red pen, as if he was a teacher who corrected homework. Sometimes, Isabe would crane her neck and look at the documents with him carefully. asionally, Isabe would ask him a question, and Joseph would give a simple answer. After a few days, Isabe thought that she could understand something esoteric in the field. All in all, although it seemed ridiculous that a man worked with a woman sitting on hisp, Isabe thought that they were actually very serious about what they were doing. One was seriously feeding, and the other was seriously working. Therefore, Isabe gradually took this kind of behavior as cooperation, instead of flirtation. Isabe had been assimted by Joseph in thoughts and habits ... ¡°My grandfather is very traditional. He loves his country and its culture, so he builds up a few schools or libraries for free every year.¡± Joseph said casually, ¡°Because of you, he donated to Richmond Arts University this time.¡± ¡°Because of me?¡± Isabe was shocked. ¡°Yes. He built up a library, a building for dancing, and a technology building.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes dted with shock. ¡°How much does that cost?!¡± ¡°Not much, like tens of millions. That technology building is a bit more expensive, and the other two buildings don¡¯t cost that much.¡± Isabe was speechless. Grandpa spent tens of millions donating a few buildings for her. However, that was because her grandpa loved her very much and believed that she was Lady Isabe of the Smith family and would be his granddaughter-inw in the future. What if one day he knew that she was a liar who deceived him from start without feeling guilty, and that she was a foster daughter that nobody liked at all? How would he feel like? He would be disappointed, angry, and unable to ept ... Joseph noticed that Isabe stopped feeding him, so he craned his neck to eat the fruit on Isabe¡¯s hand. He even deliberately rubbed her lips against her fingers and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe finally came to herself. ¡°Nothing. I just think ...¡± Isabe paused and changed her mind, ¡°I just think that your family has a lot of money, as if you will never run out of money.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph was quite frank, ¡°We indeed have a lot.¡± ¡°Can you give me some?¡± Isabe grinned. ¡°Alright.¡± Joseph also smiled brightly, ¡°Butt¡¯s up and let me in.¡± ¡°...¡± Sure enough, she asked for trouble by joking with a hooligan. Isabe stood up, ¡°Are you here to sign the contract of donation? Isn¡¯t it easy to deal with? Why are you still be here?¡± ¡°Busy people like me can only spare my lunch breaks to deal with such small matters, so leaders of your school begged me to have a meal with them by the way.¡± ¡°Begged ...¡± Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s arrogant expression and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Then why did you call me to feed you?¡± ¡°Well, I just don¡¯t want to eat with that group of boring people. I think that eating with you will be more interesting.¡± If it weren¡¯t for seeing Isabe, Joseph would have asked his assistant to deal with that. How could he personallye by? Seeing that Joseph didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all, Isabe sighed, ¡°What are we going to eat for lunch? It¡¯s already 12:30.¡± ¡°I thought you would treat me.¡± Joseph nced at Isabe, ¡°I¡¯ming for you. Aren¡¯t you going to treat me to lunch?¡± ¡°My treat?¡± Isabe hurriedly shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Your lunch would cost my living expenses for a year. I can¡¯t afford to treat you, even if you sell me.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll eat whatever you eat every day.¡± Joseph said proudly, ¡°asionally, it would be a good opportunity to experience the suffering of a fox.¡± Isabe thought for a moment. She had been staying in the Wilsons¡¯ for half a month without paying a penny. It was time to pay Joseph back, so she nodded, ¡°Alright. You stay here and I¡¯ll buy food for you.¡± Suddenly someone knocked on the door. Their conversation was interrupted and both of them looked in the direction of the door at the same time. ¡°Mr. Joseph, Mr. Richard and his daughter want to see you. They haven¡¯t made an appointment in advance.¡± Gerry came in and reported to Joseph. Isabe widened her eyes and whispered, ¡°Oh no! Doris Miller and her father! They know me!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe mischievously. He loved to see her panicked expression. ¡°You have one nose and two eyes, nothing different from others. Why are you afraid of being seen?¡± ¡°No way! They will think that I¡¯m a fortune hunter, and if they tell others, I won¡¯t be able to show my face!¡± Isabe looked around and had a brainwave. She immediately hid under Joseph¡¯s desk and hurriedly put one finger on her lips to indicate Joseph that he should keep silent. Joseph smiled and deliberately kicked Isabe with her toes. Then he said seriously, ¡°Let them in.¡± Isabe red at him angrily. ¡°Mr. Joseph, it is a great honor for all the teachers and students of Richmond Arts University to have you donated buildings to our school. Therefore, the president specially sent me here to invite you to the banquet at noon!¡± Mr. Richard said ardently, ¡°Mr. Joseph, please do me the honor!¡± ..... Chapter 152 152 Treat Me to Dinner ¡°I only have a little female fox here.¡± As Joseph spoke, he touched Isabe¡¯s butt with his hand and mocked, ¡°I was about to do something exciting, but you scared her and now she¡¯s trembling in my arms.¡± Director Lee immediately understood what Joseph meant. Director Lee was a man who had seen all sorts of people. He definitely knew he¡¯d better not provoke Joseph. Thus, he bowed and said, ¡°Sorry to bother you. I¡¯m taking my leave.¡± As he spoke, he nced at Isabe once again and turned away. ¡°Thank god.¡± Isabe poked out her head and breathed a sigh of relief. Noticing Joseph¡¯s action, She immediately moved his hand away from her butt and said angrily, ¡°How can you take advantage of me?¡± Joseph pointed at his chest and said, ¡°Did I do it first?¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you, Mr. Joseph.¡± ..... ¡°That¡¯s it? Do you think I¡¯m easy to deal with? Do you know how many women want to jump into my arms?¡± ¡± ... What do you want? What happened just now was too sudden. I did it to save my life, not on purpose ... Besides ...¡± Before Isabe could finish speaking, Joseph pulled her into her arms and gave her a long French kiss. Gerry and the bodyguards immediately turned around awkwardly. ¡°Stop ...¡± Isabe struggled to free herself from Joseph¡¯s arms. Seeing the bodyguards with their backs facing her, Isabe instantly blushed. ¡°Joseph, you¡¯re going too far! How can you act like a hooligan ?!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I like.¡± Joseph calmly fixed his tie, ¡°What can you do to me?¡± ¡°...¡± ... Although Isabe was so angry that she wanted to leave, Joseph didn¡¯t let her go. He was a man who always got everything he wanted. He never failed in realizing his wishes. Moreover, he could y tough when sweet words didn¡¯t work. The next minute he took Isabe to the lounge. ¡°What are you doing at our school?¡± Isabe sat on Joseph¡¯sp. She was feeding fruit into his mouth while watching him write something on the paper. Joseph was very attractive when he focused on working. His handwriting was beautiful, and his expression of concentration was also good-looking. He looked mature and calm with the documents in his hand. Joseph took notes with a red pen, as if he was a teacher who corrected homework. Sometimes, Isabe would crane her neck and look at the documents with him carefully. asionally, Isabe would ask him a question, and Joseph would give a simple answer. After a few days, Isabe thought that she could understand something esoteric in the field. All in all, although it seemed ridiculous that a man worked with a woman sitting on hisp, Isabe thought that they were actually very serious about what they were doing. One was seriously feeding, and the other was seriously working. Therefore, Isabe gradually took this kind of behavior as cooperation, instead of flirtation. Isabe had been assimted by Joseph in thoughts and habits ... ¡°My grandfather is very traditional. He loves his country and its culture, so he builds up a few schools or libraries for free every year.¡± Joseph said casually, ¡°Because of you, he donated to Richmond Arts University this time.¡± ¡°Because of me?¡± Isabe was shocked. ¡°Yes. He built up a library, a building for dancing, and a technology building.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes dted with shock. ¡°How much does that cost?!¡± ¡°Not much, like tens of millions. That technology building is a bit more expensive, and the other two buildings don¡¯t cost that much.¡± Isabe was speechless. Grandpa spent tens of millions donating a few buildings for her. However, that was because her grandpa loved her very much and believed that she was Lady Isabe of the Smith family and would be his granddaughter-inw in the future. What if one day he knew that she was a liar who deceived him from start without feeling guilty, and that she was a foster daughter that nobody liked at all? How would he feel like? He would be disappointed, angry, and unable to ept ... Joseph noticed that Isabe stopped feeding him, so he craned his neck to eat the fruit on Isabe¡¯s hand. He even deliberately rubbed her lips against her fingers and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe finally came to herself. ¡°Nothing. I just think ...¡± Isabe paused and changed her mind, ¡°I just think that your family has a lot of money, as if you will never run out of money.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph was quite frank, ¡°We indeed have a lot.¡± ¡°Can you give me some?¡± Isabe grinned. ¡°Alright.¡± Joseph also smiled brightly, ¡°Butt¡¯s up and let me in.¡± ¡°...¡± Sure enough, she asked for trouble by joking with a hooligan. Isabe stood up, ¡°Are you here to sign the contract of donation? Isn¡¯t it easy to deal with? Why are you still be here?¡± ¡°Busy people like me can only spare my lunch breaks to deal with such small matters, so leaders of your school begged me to have a meal with them by the way.¡± ¡°Begged ...¡± Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s arrogant expression and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Then why did you call me to feed you?¡± ¡°Well, I just don¡¯t want to eat with that group of boring people. I think that eating with you will be more interesting.¡± If it weren¡¯t for seeing Isabe, Joseph would have asked his assistant to deal with that. How could he personallye by? Seeing that Joseph didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all, Isabe sighed, ¡°What are we going to eat for lunch? It¡¯s already 12:30.¡± ¡°I thought you would treat me.¡± Joseph nced at Isabe, ¡°I¡¯ming for you. Aren¡¯t you going to treat me to lunch?¡± ¡°My treat?¡± Isabe hurriedly shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Your lunch would cost my living expenses for a year. I can¡¯t afford to treat you, even if you sell me.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll eat whatever you eat every day.¡± Joseph said proudly, ¡°asionally, it would be a good opportunity to experience the suffering of a fox.¡± Isabe thought for a moment. She had been staying in the Wilsons¡¯ for half a month without paying a penny. It was time to pay Joseph back, so she nodded, ¡°Alright. You stay here and I¡¯ll buy food for you.¡± Suddenly someone knocked on the door. Their conversation was interrupted and both of them looked in the direction of the door at the same time. ¡°Mr. Joseph, Mr. Richard and his daughter want to see you. They haven¡¯t made an appointment in advance.¡± Gerry came in and reported to Joseph. Isabe widened her eyes and whispered, ¡°Oh no! Doris Miller and her father! They know me!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe mischievously. He loved to see her panicked expression. ¡°You have one nose and two eyes, nothing different from others. Why are you afraid of being seen?¡± ¡°No way! They will think that I¡¯m a fortune hunter, and if they tell others, I won¡¯t be able to show my face!¡± Isabe looked around and had a brainwave. She immediately hid under Joseph¡¯s desk and hurriedly put one finger on her lips to indicate Joseph that he should keep silent. Joseph smiled and deliberately kicked Isabe with her toes. Then he said seriously, ¡°Let them in.¡± Isabe red at him angrily. ¡°Mr. Joseph, it is a great honor for all the teachers and students of Richmond Arts University to have you donated buildings to our school. Therefore, the president specially sent me here to invite you to the banquet at noon!¡± Mr. Richard said ardently, ¡°Mr. Joseph, please do me the honor!¡± ..... Chapter 153 153 Do You Enjoy the Bite? ¡°It¡¯s very nice of you. This is the goodwill of my grandfather. We ask for nothing in return.¡± Joseph smiled gracefully, ¡°I suggest you use this money to buy books for the library, if you really want to show your gratitude.¡± Richard blushed, ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s just a simple meal. It won¡¯t cost much. Last time, we didn¡¯t have a meal together, so today I hope...¡± Joseph seriously refused, ¡°Honestly, Mr. Miller, I had this intention too, but I have got a sudden appointment. But thanks for your invitation anyway.¡± Isabe found that she actually knew little about Joseph. He was tricky, domineering, evil and rakish. He turned out to be, like Charlie, righteous. He didn¡¯t like the principals of a school that was short of funds treating him a gorgeous but skimpy meal by using lots of money. Good job. ..... ¡°Okay...¡± Richard wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at his dear daughter. Doris turned her gaze from Joseph and said coquettishly, ¡°Mr. Joseph, if you don¡¯t mind, we can invite your friend too. It¡¯s a pleasure to...¡± ¡°No.¡± Joseph gave a faint smile, ¡°My friend is timid, mean, a big eater, afraid of meeting strangers, and ignorant of table manners. You can¡¯t stand it. Most importantly...¡± ¡°What?¡± Doris was puzzled. Isabe also listened carefully. ¡°Most importantly, my friend only eats dog food.¡± Isabe was irritated and pinched Joseph¡¯s calf. Joseph immediately fought back. Isabe was forced close to the edge of the table by his powerful legs. She almost let out a cry. She had to cover her mouth with her hands tightly. ¡°I see.¡± Doris and her father exchanged nces. Richard immediately stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go tell the principal. Doris, you want to give something back to Mr. Joseph, don¡¯t you? Hurry up.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Isabe frowned. Richard left. Then Isabe heard Doris moving to the table in her high heels. Doris said in a seductive voice, ¡°Mr. Joseph...¡± Joseph¡¯s fingers on his leg moved slightly. He seemed very pleased, ¡°Ms. Doris, what do you want to give me back?¡± Isabe rolled her eyes. ¡°The handkerchief. You lent it to me when the wine spilled.¡± Doris put an exquisite dark blue box on the table and slowly pushed it towards Joseph. She said, ¡°I have washed it by myself and it¡¯s dry now. It also wears the perfume you like.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Joseph opened the box and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s indeed my favorite perfume. Ms. Doris, you are considerate.¡± ¡°I can help you put it on. Your pocket is empty today.¡± Joseph wanted to say no. Then he saw Isabe drawing back in panic. He couldn¡¯t resist a smile, ¡°Alright, thank you, Ms. Doris.¡± Doris did not expect that Joseph, who had always been cold, would be so easy-going today. She was overjoyed and quickly walked over. Under the table, Isabe could see Doris¡¯s slender white legs and her miniskirt. Isabe curled her lips. She was really going all out for him. And this rakish man had really bad taste! Isabe cursed quietly and paid attention. Then she saw Doris running her fingers with red nails along Joseph¡¯s waist and down to his legs, and finally towards the middle... Isabe instantly covered her mouth. She knew that Doris was only interested in rich men, but they were still in the school! And she was directly seducing him! She was born in a wealthy family, and both her parents were sessful in their careers. She had a good family background, and faced no difficulties in her life. She was still a university student. Why was she indiscreet about her private life? Then Joseph grasped the wrist. Doris was puzzled. She asked, ¡°Mr. Joseph, you don¡¯t like doing this here? I can please you with your mouth.¡± ¡°I suddenly recall that you are Zachary¡¯s girlfriend,¡± Joseph said gently. ¡°Zachary...¡± Doris pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Mr. Joseph, don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t mind?¡± Joseph frowned, ¡°Normally, men are possessive. If my girlfriend has an affair, I may do something very horrible.¡± As he spoke, he kicked Isabe. ¡®Why did you kick me? I don¡¯t have an affair!¡¯ Isabe was angry. She had been sick of what they did. With great anger, she bit Joseph¡¯s calf. Joseph immediately got his leg back. ¡°Mr. Joseph, you should know Zachary well. If I don¡¯t mind him ying around, he won¡¯t mind me ying around.¡± Doris smiled and said, ¡°And it can make you two closer. He will be happy about that.¡± ¡°Closer?¡± Joseph asked with a smile, ¡°How? By sharing a girl?¡± Doris immediately replied, ¡°No. As long as I am yours, I will only be yours.¡± Joseph sneered. Isabe could sense that this kind of smile was different from those before. It made her hair stood on end. ¡°I don¡¯t want this handkerchief now. It¡¯s smelly.¡± Joseph took out the handkerchief and threw it away. Doris was confused, ¡°Smelly?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph smiled at Doris, ¡°The smell of a slut.¡± Doris goggled and Isabe was shocked. ¡°Mr. Joseph...¡± Doris sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m not! I¡¯ve fallen in love with you at first sight. I truly love you! I will break up with Zachary right now!¡± Joseph took out a cigarette and lit it, ¡°Go away, Ms. Doris. I don¡¯t have much patience. If you were not a woman, do you think I will let you go? Have an affair with me? You have overestimated yourself.¡± Then he shouted at the door, ¡°Gerry! Send the guest away!¡± ¡°OK!¡± Gerry immediately came in and dragged crying Doris out. Joseph blew out a stream of smoke. He flicked where Doris had touched. Seeing that Isabe didn¡¯te out, he kicked her again, ¡°Hey, do you enjoy the bite?¡± Isabe did not reply. Joseph looked down at Isabe. Her face was in her knees and she refused to raise her head. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± ..... Joseph pulled Isabe out. Isabe shook him off unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Joseph gave a mischievous smile and looked her over, ¡°Let me see. Did I kick hard? Are you able to bite and pinch now?¡± Isabe shook Joseph off again, her face flushing, ¡°If Doris isn¡¯t Zachary¡¯s girlfriend, you will have sex with her before me, wont¡¯ you?¡± Chapter 154 154 Do You Enjoy the Bite? ¡°It¡¯s very nice of you. This is the goodwill of my grandfather. We ask for nothing in return.¡± Joseph smiled gracefully, ¡°I suggest you use this money to buy books for the library, if you really want to show your gratitude.¡± Richard blushed, ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s just a simple meal. It won¡¯t cost much. Last time, we didn¡¯t have a meal together, so today I hope...¡± Joseph seriously refused, ¡°Honestly, Mr. Miller, I had this intention too, but I have got a sudden appointment. But thanks for your invitation anyway.¡± Isabe found that she actually knew little about Joseph. He was tricky, domineering, evil and rakish. He turned out to be, like Charlie, righteous. He didn¡¯t like the principals of a school that was short of funds treating him a gorgeous but skimpy meal by using lots of money. Good job. ..... ¡°Okay...¡± Richard wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at his dear daughter. Doris turned her gaze from Joseph and said coquettishly, ¡°Mr. Joseph, if you don¡¯t mind, we can invite your friend too. It¡¯s a pleasure to...¡± ¡°No.¡± Joseph gave a faint smile, ¡°My friend is timid, mean, a big eater, afraid of meeting strangers, and ignorant of table manners. You can¡¯t stand it. Most importantly...¡± ¡°What?¡± Doris was puzzled. Isabe also listened carefully. ¡°Most importantly, my friend only eats dog food.¡± Isabe was irritated and pinched Joseph¡¯s calf. Joseph immediately fought back. Isabe was forced close to the edge of the table by his powerful legs. She almost let out a cry. She had to cover her mouth with her hands tightly. ¡°I see.¡± Doris and her father exchanged nces. Richard immediately stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go tell the principal. Doris, you want to give something back to Mr. Joseph, don¡¯t you? Hurry up.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Isabe frowned. Richard left. Then Isabe heard Doris moving to the table in her high heels. Doris said in a seductive voice, ¡°Mr. Joseph...¡± Joseph¡¯s fingers on his leg moved slightly. He seemed very pleased, ¡°Ms. Doris, what do you want to give me back?¡± Isabe rolled her eyes. ¡°The handkerchief. You lent it to me when the wine spilled.¡± Doris put an exquisite dark blue box on the table and slowly pushed it towards Joseph. She said, ¡°I have washed it by myself and it¡¯s dry now. It also wears the perfume you like.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Joseph opened the box and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s indeed my favorite perfume. Ms. Doris, you are considerate.¡± ¡°I can help you put it on. Your pocket is empty today.¡± Joseph wanted to say no. Then he saw Isabe drawing back in panic. He couldn¡¯t resist a smile, ¡°Alright, thank you, Ms. Doris.¡± Doris did not expect that Joseph, who had always been cold, would be so easy-going today. She was overjoyed and quickly walked over. Under the table, Isabe could see Doris¡¯s slender white legs and her miniskirt. Isabe curled her lips. She was really going all out for him. And this rakish man had really bad taste! Isabe cursed quietly and paid attention. Then she saw Doris running her fingers with red nails along Joseph¡¯s waist and down to his legs, and finally towards the middle... Isabe instantly covered her mouth. She knew that Doris was only interested in rich men, but they were still in the school! And she was directly seducing him! She was born in a wealthy family, and both her parents were sessful in their careers. She had a good family background, and faced no difficulties in her life. She was still a university student. Why was she indiscreet about her private life? Then Joseph grasped the wrist. Doris was puzzled. She asked, ¡°Mr. Joseph, you don¡¯t like doing this here? I can please you with your mouth.¡± ¡°I suddenly recall that you are Zachary¡¯s girlfriend,¡± Joseph said gently. ¡°Zachary...¡± Doris pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Mr. Joseph, don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t mind?¡± Joseph frowned, ¡°Normally, men are possessive. If my girlfriend has an affair, I may do something very horrible.¡± As he spoke, he kicked Isabe. ¡®Why did you kick me? I don¡¯t have an affair!¡¯ Isabe was angry. She had been sick of what they did. With great anger, she bit Joseph¡¯s calf. Joseph immediately got his leg back. ¡°Mr. Joseph, you should know Zachary well. If I don¡¯t mind him ying around, he won¡¯t mind me ying around.¡± Doris smiled and said, ¡°And it can make you two closer. He will be happy about that.¡± ¡°Closer?¡± Joseph asked with a smile, ¡°How? By sharing a girl?¡± Doris immediately replied, ¡°No. As long as I am yours, I will only be yours.¡± Joseph sneered. Isabe could sense that this kind of smile was different from those before. It made her hair stood on end. ¡°I don¡¯t want this handkerchief now. It¡¯s smelly.¡± Joseph took out the handkerchief and threw it away. Doris was confused, ¡°Smelly?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph smiled at Doris, ¡°The smell of a slut.¡± Doris goggled and Isabe was shocked. ¡°Mr. Joseph...¡± Doris sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m not! I¡¯ve fallen in love with you at first sight. I truly love you! I will break up with Zachary right now!¡± Joseph took out a cigarette and lit it, ¡°Go away, Ms. Doris. I don¡¯t have much patience. If you were not a woman, do you think I will let you go? Have an affair with me? You have overestimated yourself.¡± Then he shouted at the door, ¡°Gerry! Send the guest away!¡± ¡°OK!¡± Gerry immediately came in and dragged crying Doris out. Joseph blew out a stream of smoke. He flicked where Doris had touched. Seeing that Isabe didn¡¯te out, he kicked her again, ¡°Hey, do you enjoy the bite?¡± Isabe did not reply. Joseph looked down at Isabe. Her face was in her knees and she refused to raise her head. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± ..... Joseph pulled Isabe out. Isabe shook him off unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Joseph gave a mischievous smile and looked her over, ¡°Let me see. Did I kick hard? Are you able to bite and pinch now?¡± Isabe shook Joseph off again, her face flushing, ¡°If Doris isn¡¯t Zachary¡¯s girlfriend, you will have sex with her before me, wont¡¯ you?¡± Chapter 155 155 The Aggressive One Among Them With a gleam shining in his eyes, Joseph kept holding Isabe in his arms and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What kind of thing is it?¡± ¡°You...¡± Of course, Isabe could not say those embarrassing words. She frowned and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s none of my business. Just forget it!¡± Then she turned around and left. ¡°Wait.¡± Joseph said, ¡°Even if she is not Zachary¡¯s girlfriend, I will not do anything to her here. I just want you to learn the right way for women to please men.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t do it here. What about in a more convenient ce?!¡± Isabe got angry at once, ¡°You use your own power to attract girls to sell their dignity. Why are you so shameless?¡± ¡°Sell their dignity? Shameless?¡± ..... Joseph frowned and took it for granted, ¡°Can¡¯t you see who took the initiative just now? Moreover, for a snobbish woman like Doris, was what happened a betrayal of dignity? She enjoyed it very much. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± Isabe shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t understand the logic of you rich people. I only know that if you don¡¯t give her any hints and make her misunderstand that you love her, she won¡¯t do such a thing! You are so disgusting!¡± ¡°Isabe, who do you call disgusting?!¡± Before Joseph could finish his words, Isabe mmed the door angrily and quickly ran away. Joseph raised his eyebrows in confusion, ¡°Give her a hint? When did I give Doris a hint? She is so unreasonable!¡± Then he paused and said, ¡°Gerry! Come in! Help me investigate something!¡± ... Sitting in the dining hall, Isabe was eating the vegetable soup in front of her. She was very angry. She just thought that Joseph was not such a bad person, and he immediately did something disgusting. Although Doris was embarrassed, how could she do this if Joseph didn¡¯t flirt with her before? Likewise, the feelings she had for Joseph these days were also because of his ambiguous hints. Isabe shook her head. It was so terrible. It turned out that she was also attracted by the yboy unconsciously. In fact, she was not only angry with Doris, but also with herself. If she hadn¡¯t seen this man clearly, she would have been attracted by his sweet words and slept with him like an ignorant child. Isabe sighed. She had to face up to this rtionship. They were just partners! Nothing could change that! If she was involved in a rtionship with such a man, she might fall into the hell like Doris! She could be self-sufficient. She would never betray herself for money! While Isabe was thinking, a mobile phone suddenly smashed in front of her. She was startled. ¡°You mean this?¡± Isabe looked up and saw that Joseph was holding his arms and looking at her with disdain. Her first reaction was to look around. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. No one dares toe in. I won¡¯t destroy your image as a pure student.¡± She was lost for words. Isabe picked up his phone and saw the intimate photo in Doris¡¯ WeChat moments. Isabe put down his phone and said indifferently, ¡°I know Mr. Joseph will say that she took the initiative to take photos of you. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°No matter how bad Carl is, he is a designer. You have lived with him for so many years. Can¡¯t you see if a photo has been modified?¡± Joseph angrily pressed Isabe¡¯s head in front of the phone, ¡°See it clearly!¡± The picture gradually became clear. Isabe was shocked and surprised, ¡°Has this photo been modified?¡± Joseph took back his phone and opened the photo album of Zachary¡¯s WeChat moment, ¡°Look at this!¡± Isabe found that in the real photo, there were Jayden, Zachary and another handsome man, but there was no Doris. It turned out that Doris¡¯ picture was fake. ¡°Do you think anyone can take a photo with me?¡± Joseph threw the phone to Gerry, ¡°Send Doris¡¯ photo to Zachary and tell him to prepare a grave for himself if he dares to mess with me again!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A trace of embarrassment appeared on Isabe¡¯s face. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Joseph pinched Isabe¡¯s chin rudely, ¡°Are you not jealous now?¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s face and pretended to be shocked and boasted, ¡°Oh my God, what are you talking about? Why should I be jealous?¡± ¡°Then why are you so angry?¡± Joseph stroked Isabe¡¯s lips, bent down and joked, ¡°You just can¡¯t stand me being intimate with other women, can you? Tell me, tell me that you are attracted by me and don¡¯t want me to hook up with other women... ¡± A hint of slyness shed through Isabe¡¯s eyes, ¡°So Mr. Joseph came here to exin to me in case I was angry?¡± He was lost for words. Joseph approached Isabe and was about to kiss her. Hearing this, he stopped and felt embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Joseph is such a gentle...¡± When Isabe was about to tease him, Joseph mmed on the table and said, ¡°Shut your mouth. It was you who invited me to dinner. Why did you run away?¡± Isabe was lost for words. Ten minutester. Looking at the four delicate dishes on the table, Isabe felt sorry for her money. 120 dors. Joseph was indeed from a rich family. He ordered four dishes at such a high price. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You care about money?¡± Joseph squinted his eyes, ¡°You told me to order four dishes.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about money...¡± Isabe scratched her head and said stubbornly, ¡°I have taken a lot of good things in your ce, I should return the favor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you know your ce.¡± Joseph snorted and picked up a piece of chicken with chopsticks. The moment he put it into his mouth, he spit it out, ¡°What the hell is this? Can it be called chicken?¡± Isabe was lost for words. ¡°Is this sweet-and-sour pork? It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± Isabe was lost for words. ¡°I thought they could cook, right? Is this eggnt? Isabe, are you kidding me?¡± Isabe was lost for words. ¡°This is the school canteen, not a five-star hotel. If you are picky, you shouldn¡¯t have let me treat you here.¡± said Isabe resignedly. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you invite me to a five-star hotel?¡± Isabe was lost for words. Isabe looked down helplessly and continued to drink the soup, ¡°If you can¡¯t eat these dishes, then you can leave. You definitely can¡¯t eat anything else here.¡± Joseph gave her a searching look, ¡°The one in your bowl seems good.¡± ..... Chapter 156 156 Nude Photos ¡°The one in my bowl?¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°This is vegetable soup without a bit of meat...¡± ¡°Hand it over to me!¡± Joseph stood up and took Isabe¡¯s bowl over the table. Isabe hurriedly said, ¡°This is very cheap, and I ate it...¡± Joseph had taken a sip. That was awful. It would be called an animal feed. Isabe stood there awkwardly and waited for Joseph to vomit. However, Joseph didn¡¯t vomit. He took another sip and carefully felt the aftertaste. Isabe was surprised. Wasn¡¯t Joseph as hedonistic as she had imagined? Was he willing to concern about her pain? ..... ¡°It is an animal feed,¡± Josephmented seriously. ... Before Isabe finished thinking, Joseph broke up her beautiful images. Nothing could change the fact that Joseph was aplete hedonist. The four dishes were wasted. Joseph ate a little of every dish and then left. Isabe helplessly packed away the dishes on the table. ¡°Gerry.¡± On the way out of the canteen, Joseph disgustedly wiped the oil stains on his hands with a wet towel. He asked, ¡°How long will it take for these students to graduate?¡± ¡°About a month.¡± ¡°Contact the principal that I will subsidize 80 percent of the students¡¯ meals this month, and ask him to hire a few professional cooks.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ... Isabe would act in the afternoon. She was very nervous when she went to the movie set. The married director had a connection with the heroine of this movie. Moreover, the heroine was pregnant. The news was explosive everywhere. It could ruin both of them. If Isabe was experienced in showbiz, she could threaten the director to add her scenes by this. She possibly became a hit. However, Isabe was a student. Although she was active in her performance, her goal was extremely simple. She aimed to earn money. She didn¡¯t want to get involved in the showbiz disputes at all. So she was afraid that the director and Miles would recognize her. If they remembered her, she would be kicked out and would never be able to participate in the performance. After all, a small role like her could be changed at any time. Fortunately, Isabe acted smoothly and naturally in the afternoon. When she acted with Miles in this period, Miles was gentle and generous as before. And Miles modestly answered her innocent questions. There was no difference at all. Milles had never tested her. Isabe finally breathed a sigh of relief. It was great that she was safe. However, she had underestimated their sophistication. It was time to call it a day. Miles and Director Lee were in the van. Miles gloomily looked at Isabe, who was politely shaking hands with the staff behind Lukas. ¡°Miles, do you think she is that girl?¡± Director Lee asked. ¡°Although it was just a nce, I am sure that she is that girl.¡± Miles nodded. ¡°I am good at remembering a woman¡¯s figure instead of her face. Although that girl covered her face when we turned back, her figure impressed me. A girl majoring in dance has a different body proportion from other girls.¡± ¡°Miles, how do you want to deal with this matter?¡± Miles looked meaningfully at Director Lee and smiled tenderly. ¡°You get a divorce. And we expose our rtionship.¡± ¡°Divorce...¡± Director Lee smiled awkwardly. ¡°Miles, give me time. If I divorce her now, my future will be ruined. You and our child will live on meager food.¡± Miles looked at Director Lee in disgust. She said angrily, ¡°Solve this problem. Don¡¯t let me be a homewrecker!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Although she is Lukas¡¯ sister, I will drive her away.¡± Director Lee promised. Miles furrowed her brow and said unhappily, ¡°It is useless to chase her away. Such a girl can do anything for the sake of her position. What if she exposes our rtionship to gain attention?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to kill her?¡± Director Lee asked with reluctance. Miles considered Director Lee a stupid man. ¡°Do you understand that we do unto her what she did to us? She got the goods on us. Why don¡¯t you get the goods on her?¡± Director Lee narrowed his eyes and suddenly pped. ¡°I¡¯ve got it. Nude photos! Take some nude photos for her! She will be despised by everyone. And what she says will be nonsense!¡± Miles smiled in satisfaction and looked out the window. ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty and may have a good future. It¡¯s a pity that she is in bad luck.¡± Director Lee looked at Miles and his heart was enved. ¡°She is not as beautiful as you. Miles...¡± With this, he touched into her skirt and hugged her... Isabe politely said goodbye to the other actors. Then she helped the assistant director collect the equipment into the room. Lukas stood nearby and watched her with a smile on his face. ¡°Well done, Isabe. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± ¡°I heard that the school is holding a flea market tonight. What do you think? Do you want to invite me?¡± Lukas asked and hugged Isabe by the shoulder. Isabe immediatelyughed. ¡°You are well-informed. What? You miss it?¡± Lukas recalled the past and smiled. ¡°I miss it. Back then, you followed me when Jane and you first joined our school¡¯s flea market.¡± Isabe burst into augh. She also missed the past. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you this time.¡± ... In the Wilson Manor. Joseph entered the house and changed his shoes. He nced at the upstairs. William said respectfully, ¡°Miss Isabe will be backter. Master Wilson has gone out.¡± Joseph was speechless. He wore a long face. William followed him upstairs and smiled. ¡°I heard that Miss Isabe would participate in the flea market held tonight. It is interesting with delicious food. If you are free tonight, you can join Miss Isabe in the market.¡± Joseph took off his coat and said indifferently, ¡°Only her like a flea will go to the flea market. Moreover, I am very busy.¡± One and a half hourster. Joseph unhappily stood at the entrance of the flea market at Richmond Arts University. ¡°I have a headache on meeting so many people that looks like a bunch of fleas.¡± Joseph covered his head and saidzily, ¡°William, where is Isabe? Why doesn¡¯t shee out to treat me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t inform Miss Isabe.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t inform!¡± ¡°This market is small. You will easilye across Miss Isabe. Such a surprise is more interesting.¡± William smiled. ¡°William, you are experienced in amusing the girls,¡± Joseph said disdainfully. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t dedicated myself to the Wilsons, my grandson would probably be older than you.¡± Joseph was speechless. ¡°Go in.¡± ¡°Wait, Mr. Joseph, you should change your clothes first. You look weird.¡± Chapter 157 157 The Last Dance ¡°Cool!¡± Lukas sat on the rooftop with his legs hanging outside. He drank beer and looked down at the dense crowd at the flea market. Then he sighed, ¡°I haven¡¯t feasted on spicy beef and beer in this way for four years.¡± Isabe licked an ice cream and smiled broadly. ¡°With an ice cream, I also feel happy.¡± Lukas turned to Isabe. ¡°Only an ice cream can make you happy?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Isabe suddenly thought of Joseph¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Do you all think that I¡¯m easily satisfied? It¡¯s just because I haven¡¯t eaten ice cream for years. I just cherish the memory, like you miss the time when you ate spicy beef and beer. That¡¯s what makes us happy!¡± Lukas¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°They don¡¯t even buy you an ice cream? If you had told me before, I could have bought it for you.¡± Isabe paused for a moment and smiled. ¡°After all, he isn¡¯t my biological father. I can¡¯t ask him for too much. I¡¯m grateful that he provides me with raiment and daily bread and sends me to school.¡± Although well acquainted with Isabe and Rosy, Lukas was probably oblivious of abuses Isabe had suffered in the Smith family. In order not to ruin his reputation, Carl never hit her on the parts easy to be seen. That was why Lukas didn¡¯t know that. ..... Of course, Isabe never told him about that. She cherished every single minute with Lukas and didn¡¯t want to spare time for those troublesome things which would also upset Lukas. Hearing this, Lukas blinked. ¡°If I remember correctly, your academic and professional performance is qualified. So your graduation will go smoothly this year.¡± Isabe stared at Lukas and said, ¡°Wow, thanks for being concerned about me, even knowing my grades.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Lukas smiled, took out a bag and handed it to Isabe. ¡°Here is a graduation gift for you. Now I give it to you in advance.¡± Isabe hesitated for a moment. ¡°Lukas didn¡¯t...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise Rosy that you wouldn¡¯t give gifts to other girls?¡± Lukasughed. He rubbed Isabe¡¯s hair, ¡°You¡¯re not. You are Isabe, my little girl.¡± Since she was fated not to be Lukas¡¯s girlfriend, it was not bad for her to be his little girl. Isabe was relieved. She smiled and nodded with the bag in her hands. Then she opened it and was instantly surprised. ¡°Wow, what a beautiful dress. Lukas, you have good taste...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know when this year¡¯s graduation party is held. I¡¯m going abroad for an event in a few days, and I¡¯ll probably miss it.¡± The night wind blew Isabe¡¯s hair which covered Isabe¡¯s face. Lukas stared at her beautiful profile, full of expectation. ¡°So why not put it on and let me see if it fits you?¡± Isabe immediately nodded and smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the bathroom downstairs to put it on. Don¡¯t jump down and make me a murderer.¡± Lukas couldn¡¯t help butugh. His eyes were full of affection. ¡°Naughty.¡± ... At the flea market downstairs. The gloomy expression on Joseph¡¯s face almost darkened the sky. ¡°Don¡¯t I look weird with t hair and in a knit shirt?¡± William smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s much better than before. At least you won¡¯t scare the children here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop here!¡± Joseph said impatiently, ¡°Call Isabe and ask her to see me. It¡¯s just a waste of my time!¡± ¡°There is only one street left.¡± William continued to smile, ¡°Mr. Joseph, please hold on a little longer and then you can present Miss Isabe a surprise. The smile on her face will make all your efforts worthwhile.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything. He found William crafty. He seemed obedient with a smile on his face, but this was not the case. Nevertheless... Nevertheless, he always got to the point, which made him unable to refute. At the thought of Isabe¡¯s sweet smile on her face, Joseph was convinced. He had to say that William was a shrewd old man who could even deal with Charlie. Joseph snorted and was ready to be patient enough to cover thest street... ... On the rooftop. Lukas gulped down the rest of the beer and happened to hear Isabe call him, ¡°Lukas.¡± Lukas turned around and saw Isabe standing behind him, with her fingers scratching her blushing face. ¡°It seems a little tight. I might have gained weight since I ate too much recently.¡± The skirt was a cheongsam stylebining modern elements. It was covered in white shiny pieces and pearls, looking modern and ssic. Moreover, Isabe had a narrow waist and long legs, with white skin. She looked gorgeous and curvaceous. This dress was almost tailor-made for her. Lukas fastened his gaze on this pure white figure. ¡°Sure enough...¡± ¡°What?¡± Isabe asked. ¡°Sure enough, it suits you the most.¡± Lukas came back to his senses and smiled gently. ¡°This dress looks better on you than models. It¡¯s not tight at all.¡± ¡°Lukas, I find you much more honey-lipped after working for several years...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be smug with yourpliment,¡± Isabe said with a smile. Lukas took out his phone, tapped at it, and then jumped from the rooftop to the ground. With one hand behind his back, the other drawing a circle in front of Isabe gracefully and exaggeratedly, he bowed and said, ¡°Fairdy, may I have the honor of the dance tonight?¡± Isabe was stunned. Then, she covered her mouth and smiled. She lifted her skirt and nodded slightly. Finally, she put her hands into Lukas¡¯s. The graceful dance music yed on the phone, and they danced in the night wind. ¡°I remember that thest time I danced with you was four years ago at my graduation party. You surprised everyone present.¡± Lukas looked down at Isabe. ¡°It¡¯s crafty of you to find a partner from the dance department that time.¡± Isabe could not help butugh. Tonight, Lukas also reminded her of a lot of sweet memories. She saw it as a farewell ceremony to say goodbye to Lukas and her crush on him. It wasn¡¯t heart-wrenching. She just watched him walk towards his happiness happily and peacefully... It was quite good. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not from the dance department, I would still choose you as my partner,¡± Lukas said. ¡°Then what other merits do I have?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Lukasughed. ¡°You won¡¯t mind that I¡¯m a face-judger, will you?¡± ¡°Me too. I also think you¡¯re very handsome.¡± Lukasughed again. They danced elegantly, like butterflies shining in the night which were elegant and beautiful. After a long time, the dance ended. Isabe panted slightly and intended to take a step back with a smile to exit elegantly. But when withdrawing her hands from his, she found that Lukas wouldn¡¯t let go. Chapter 158 158 Mr. Dreaming¡¯s Confession of Love ¡°Lukas?¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°Isabe, you are gorgeous.¡± Lukas gently gazed at her. Isabe smiled, ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re so sweet. I will forgive you for mistaking the steps just now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the hairstyle doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± ¡°What hairstyle?¡± ¡°Like this...¡± Lukas passed his hands over Isabe¡¯s shoulders and untied her ponytail. Her long hair flew up in the wind. Isabe was shocked by Lukas¡¯s sudden approach and stood erect immediately. ..... It seemed that he was hugging her, making her nervous for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s better to unloose your hair with such a beautiful dress.¡± Lukas gently caressed her long hair. Isabe¡¯s heartbeat was fast. Just a little bit more and she would be able to fall into Lukas¡¯s warm arms. But she couldn¡¯t. It¡¯s over. He was her brother-inw, the one she would never covet. He was an unfinished dream. His hand went up along her hair and stopped on the back of Isabe¡¯s neck. At that moment, something melted in his eyes. Then, he suddenly lowered his head and looked at Isabe, murmuring, ¡°Isabe, my dear Isabe...¡± She waspletely frozen. A warm and sweet kiss was nted on her lips. Isabe looked at his long and softshes, eyes wide open. He kissed her... She had loved him at a distance for years... What about Rosy? What about mom? What about the Smiths? And what should they do... Fear, happiness, confusion, sadness, all of this rushed to her head, wringing out her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Isabe.¡± Lukas kissed away her tears and looked at her sorrowfully, ¡°I love you. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± He said he loved her... Isabe was deeply touched. She began to tremble all over and reached out to hug him gently. Forget it. Rosy? Oath? Who cares! Lukas is her happiness. There was no need to deal with those people. She would marry him, move into his mansion, stay with him, and bring her mother over to live infort. She wouldn¡¯t be beaten, threatened, or bullied anymore. ¡°Lukas! I love you too!¡± Suddenly, Lukas picked her up and took a few steps forward, pressing her against the wall. ¡°Lukas?¡± Isabe groaned in pain. Lukas showed a streak of madness that differed from his usual tenderness. A little scared, she pushed him, ¡°Lukas, you hurt me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Isabe, but I... I want you right now...¡± He said hoarsely, and then leaned over and kissed her hard, caressing her waist... Isabe¡¯s eyes popped at him. ¡°Calling from the devil! Calling from the devil!¡± The rm suddenly rang, and both of them were stunned. It¡¯s the special ringtone set up for Joseph only and was extremely piercing. Joseph had said that if she didn¡¯t answer the phone more than three times, she would be punished. Thus she used this ringtone to remind herself. But now, it became the most disruptive weapon that ended the romantic mood! Seeing Lukas in a daze, Isabe pushed him awkwardly and said carefully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lukas. It¡¯s a very important call...¡± Lukas came back and smiled gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just answer the phone first.¡± Then he let her go. Isabe smoothed her skirt with blush and ran to pick up the phone. ¡°Isabe, where the hell did you go?¡± It¡¯s the typical Joseph-style roar. Isabe held the phone slightly away, ¡°I¡¯m at school. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you at the flea market?¡± The roar continued, ¡°Which stall!¡± Isabe was stunned and asked in surprise. ¡°Really? Do youe to our school?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Joseph snorted, ¡°You sound frightened. Are you making out with someone?¡± Isabe looked at Lukas, who was leaning against the wall. She coughed awkwardly, ¡°No, I was busy just now. Why are you here?¡± Joseph was speechless. He didn¡¯t want to say that he came for Isabe, so he replied sourly, ¡°I was invited to present the flea market. I got bored and wanted you toe over.¡± Damn it. She wasn¡¯t his maid! ¡°But I have to...¡± ¡°Come over within ten minutes, or you know what¡¯s gonna happen.¡± Then he hung up. Isabe looked at Lukas helplessly. He leaned against the wall, his eyes looking down, appearing somewhat absent-minded. ¡°Sorry, Lukas...¡± Isabe knew she was in the wrong and tried to make up a decent reason, ¡°The school...¡± ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± Lukas gave her a faint smile, ¡°Feel free to go. I just remembered that I¡¯ve got something to do, so I¡¯ll go first.¡± He paused and looked down, ¡°Sorry for hurting you just now.¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Isabe stared at his pale face and felt sorry. ..... Lukas nodded and left without saying goodbye to her. Isabe frowned. Somehow, she felt that Lukas seemed a little strange. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the interruption. I heard that it¡¯s bad for men to be interrupted when they¡¯re on the sexual vibe...oh...¡± Isabe was amused by herself and chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lukas to be so enthusiastic. He kissed me right after confessing his love...nheless, I¡¯ll be happy!¡± ... Joseph was sitting impatiently at the door of a caf¨¦. It¡¯s the quietest ce in the lively flea market. The clerk of the caf¨¦ was frightened by Joseph and the guards standing behind him. He was speechless for he couldn¡¯t make a profit tonight. They were like a group of hooligans! ¡°Mr. Joseph!¡± Isabe ran over excitedly. Joseph turned to look at her, only to be stunned. Chapter 159 159 Prickly Didn¡¯t William say that he was very odd in a suit? What was going on with Isabe¡¯s cheongsam? Joseph frowned, ¡°Why are you dressed like this?¡± ¡°Well, just now...¡± Isabe paused, looking excited, ¡°I went dancing.¡± ¡°Dance?¡± Joseph suddenly leaned over and stared at her slightly swollen red lips. Isabe was scared to step back. She tried to cover up her nervousness, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you get close?¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Joseph pinched Isabe¡¯s chin and shook her head. ¡°Your lips are swollen. Who bit you?¡± ..... ¡°Nobody!¡± Isabe pushed Joseph away and said timidly, ¡°I just ate spicy fried beef. It¡¯s spicy! Can you not go insane?¡± She looked around. ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed! Mind being recognized! Can you stop touching me?¡± ¡°Embarrassed? Well, if you dare to...¡± ¡°My fault!¡± Isabe immediately pleased him, ¡°I know what you want to say. I can¡¯t casually hook up with other men this month, or Master Wilson will find out! Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Do you want to eat or y? I¡¯ll be your guide!¡± Joseph¡¯s temper was erased by Isabe who tightly held his hand. Pulled by Isabe, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s eat the beef you just mentioned.¡± ¡°Okay! If you pay, everything will be settled!¡± ¡°Greedy!¡± The big bench in front of the stall was upied by young college students. Isabe especially took Joseph to a quiet corner and asked him to disband all the bodyguards except Gerry. ¡°Hello! A te of spicy fried beef! A te of stinky tofu!¡± Isabe shouted. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°This spicy fried beef it¡¯s one of the three great delicacies in our school,¡± Isabe said happily. ¡°It¡¯s tasty. Even if you have eaten all the delicacies in the world, you definitely wouldn¡¯t know how this one tastes like! And this stinky tofu is also good!¡± Joseph looked at the greasy cup with a disdainful look. Isabe took his cup away and opened a can of beer for him. ¡°Let¡¯s drink this.¡± Joseph touched the bottle and said, ¡°It¡¯s iced. I won¡¯t have this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll warm it for you?¡± People sitting around were all chatting and joking. Only Isabe and Joseph were in funeral silence. They were in a bad conversation. Isabe awkwardly repeated the advantages of spicy fried beef several times before the life-saving beef was finally served up. ¡°We can finally eat!¡± Isabe handed a bamboo stick to Joseph. ¡°Try it with the stick. It¡¯s better to use bamboo sticks instead of chopsticks!¡± Joseph had a small piece. He only chewed two mouthfuls before spitting it out and coughing violently. Isabe was shocked. Someoneughed. The surrounding people and even the stall keeperughed, ¡°The good-looking young man can¡¯t eat spicy food at all! Come on! Have some stinky tofu!¡± Joseph frowned. Isabe noticed his darkened face. ¡°Well, you¡¯d better not have the stinky tofu...¡± Before she could finish speaking, Joseph had already swallowed a piece of tofu. This time, he ran out and began vomiting. Isabe chased after him with a bottle of water. Joseph held the wall and rinsed his mouth with cold water. Isabe carefully patted his back. ¡°I told you...¡± ¡°Isabe, I underestimated you!¡± Joseph gasped for breath and cursed, ¡°No wonder you look dumb. You eat shit.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t insult stinky tofu!¡± Isabe got angry, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat shit, go back to your manor and enjoy your meal. Why are you here to seek excitement?¡± After saying that, she angrily returned to the stall and started eating. Joseph stood still and thought for a long time. He walked back and sat beside Isabe. Isabe was a little surprised. But she didn¡¯t want to talk to him, or she would get angry! It was obvious that Joseph didn¡¯t want to talk to her, either. To put it nicely, he just stayed by her side quietly. To put it bluntly, he observed her with a gaze of studying someone eat shit. ¡®Mr. Joseph, I want to punch you. What are you doing here?¡¯ Several whistles came from the table not far away. Isabe looked up and saw three blonde men toasted to her. They said in broken Chinese, ¡°Beauty! Cheers!¡± They must be foreign exchange students, but she did not know them. It was verymon for young students to know each other in such circumstances. Besides, Isabe was known as a campus belle in the dance department. She had met many such chat-up lines. She raised her ss. Joseph propped up his chin and looked coldly at those foreign students. He said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Do you know them?¡± ¡°People who don¡¯t each other would smear cake on their faces at the party. It¡¯s natural. And it¡¯s just a toast.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very normal among college students!¡± Isabe hurriedly exined. Joseph didn¡¯t say anything. Isabe saw those foreign students gathered together and quickly said something in somenguage. From time to time, they would look at Joseph and burst outughing. Isabe grinned awkwardly. She felt that they were using Joseph of being very unfriendly. That¡¯s right. Joseph was arrogant all the time. She knew that he had such habits, but the students who did not know him would deem him as prickly. As she was thinking, Joseph suddenly picked up the unfinished spicy fried beef and stood up. Isabe was stunned. Joseph had already walked to those foreign students and pped the beef onto the face of the person who wasughing the loudest. Chapter 160 160 Start a Fight Then, Joseph calmly said something as iprehensible as the three foreign students. ¡°Oh no...¡± As that person covered his eyes and screamed, the other two foreign students beside him stood up in a panic and shouted at Joseph. Joseph stepped forward and grabbed the one who was shouting more loudly, with his fist raised high. Other people stood up to run away as they saw there was going to be a fight. ¡°No, no, stop!¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, I beg you, please don¡¯t make trouble! This is in the school!¡± Isabe rushed to pull Joseph¡¯s arm. Joseph stopped and turned to look at Isabe. He said coldly, ¡°Do you know what they said?¡± ¡°No matter what they said, don¡¯t start a fight, okay?¡± ..... ¡°If you beat them, it would be concluded as a fight. Since I¡¯m a student here, then I can¡¯t get my graduation certificate if I am involved in!¡± ¡°Graduation certificate? I¡¯ll get that for you.¡± Joseph waved his fist without hesitation. ¡°Oh my god!¡± the foreign student screamed. ¡°Joseph!¡± Isabe¡¯s desperate cry and the foreign student¡¯s scream sounded at the same time, ¡°Does it make you superior that you can help me get my graduation certificate? Have you ever thought about what my ssmates will talk about me? How can I face my friends in the future?¡± Isabe said wrathfully, ¡°I¡¯m so unlucky to have met such a rude and unreasonable man like you! I have been trying to please you but you get me in the hell of trouble!¡± After that, she turned around and ran away. The bodyguards behind Joseph had alreadye over. Those foreign students were frightened and immediately begged for mercy. Gerry asked expressionlessly, ¡°Mr. Joseph, what should we do with these people? Let them go or...¡± Joseph looked at the increasing number of people who came over to look on and was silent for a while. ¡°Don¡¯t let them go. Drag them out of the school and then hit them.¡± Isabe sat in a bubble tea shop in the corner of the flea market, holding a cup of bubble tea with a depressed look on her face. ¡°I say, Miss Isabe, it seems that you and Lukas didn¡¯t have fun tonight. Look at your face, it¡¯s even bitterer than my bitter melon juice.¡± David ced a cup of bitter melon juice in front of Isabe. ¡°Come on, drink some to relieve your anger.¡± Jane shouted, ¡°If you knew this would happen, you might as well stay and make money with me. Look, David and I have made quite a lot today. This is just a short break now.¡± When Isabe heard the mention of Lukas, she looked a bit better. ¡°Of course not. Lukas is nice. I got angry after he left.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jane hastily gossiped, ¡°Isabe, your expression may indicate two things: one, you are hurt by love and you get crazy; the other, Lukas, no, Mr. Shaw has changed his mind.¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows proudly. ¡°Lukas gave me this dress as a graduation gift and...¡± ¡°And what? Tell me!¡± Isabe held her head high and jauntily showed off, ¡°And he kissed me! He confessed to me!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Jane hugged Isabe excitedly and jumped up. ¡°You have made the right choice! You finally get your dream boy! It is not in vain that you have made so many efforts for the past year!¡± Isabe¡¯s face became ruddy, and she said shyly, ¡°Jane, Lukas said he would make me happy. I believe that after I marry him, I will no longer be bullied by the Smiths! I can finally have a free life!¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! Although Mr. Shaw¡¯s parents passed away and his family was not as rich as before, a thin camel is still bigger than a horse. Moreover, he can feed you with his handsome face! You...¡± As Jane spoke, she suddenly looked towards the door. She shouted excitedly, ¡°Hey! Handsome man!¡± Isabe turned around and saw William looking at her with a smile. ¡°Miss Isabe, may I have a word with you?¡± In the open space behind the bubble tea shop. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, William. If there is no bus, I will stay at school tonight,¡± said Isabe. She kicked the stone under her feet and puffed up her cheeks. ¡°I won¡¯t go back with you. I¡¯ll get angry when I see Joseph.¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph has been pampered since he was a child. He has been cared for and loved by so many people, so he bes indeed a bit overbearing,¡± William continued tofort Isabe patiently, ¡°But he is not an unreasonable person.¡± ¡°You work for the Wilsons so you will take Mr. Joseph¡¯s side. Though he has been pampered and spoiled, it is not a reason for him to harm others at will...¡± Isabe thought for a moment and said directly, ¡°Actually, William, there is no need to mind me. You know that Mr. Joseph and I are just pretending to be a couple for a month to deceive Master Wilson. It doesn¡¯t matter how our rtionship is.¡± William smiled. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not true, you have to pretend to love each other. Only then will you be able to convince Master Wilson, right? Master Wilson founded the Wilson Consortium by himself independently so he isn¡¯t as gullible as he appears to be.¡± Isabe hesitated and pursed her lips. ¡°But I feel very tired of getting along with Joseph. I still insist on going back tomorrow night. I wanna have some peace in school today.¡± William nodded. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t force you. But could you please allow me to say one more word?¡± Isabe nodded. ¡°Of course, go ahead.¡± William looked down. ¡°Gerry has already told me what happened just now. The reason why Mr. Joseph started a fight was that those three foreign students thought that no one understood theirnguage so they discussed loudly...¡± ¡°What were they discussing?¡± William hesitated for a while and finally said, ¡°They were discussing what kind of sound will you make when you are having sex with men, Miss Isabe.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°I admit that Mr. Joseph may be low in EQ and bad atmunicating with others. But as the heir of the Wilson Consortium, his decisiveness and execution are much better than ordinary people. He always likes to solve problems directly. Perhaps he didn¡¯t have time to consider your identity and feelings.¡± William bowed politely. ¡°Nheless, I venture to ask you to forgive his rashness and reconcile with him earlier because he did that for your good and he likes you indeed, Miss Isabe.¡± After saying that, he turned around. ¡°I must go now, Miss Isabe.¡± Isabe looked at William¡¯s back in a daze. After a long time, she finally recovered and hurriedly chased after him. ¡°Hey! Wait! William, wait a minute!¡± Joseph stood under the shade of a tree beside the car, smoking a cigar impassively. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t get angry because of Isabe¡¯s outbreak, nor was he angry because of William¡¯s unauthorized departure. On the contrary, he patiently waited for William. ¡®What the hell is going on? I¡¯m here to have fun with my little fox, but why did she run away in anger in the end? Did she just say that she was unlucky to have met me? She must be joking. What a bad-tempered fox she is to attack me!¡¯ Gerry, who was at the side, saw Joseph¡¯s expression and hesitated for a moment before stepping forward, ¡°Mr. Joseph, why don¡¯t you give Miss Isabe a call and exin what happened just now?¡± ¡°Exin?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows. ¡°How could I possibly tell her how those men gossiped about her shape and how she was like when having sex with a man?¡± Chapter 161 161 Fireworks Were All Over the Sky Joseph snorted, ¡°Forget it. For idiots like Isabe, they are all amiable ssmates, and I am just a devil who nders others casually!¡± ¡°... Yes, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Then Gerry stepped back. Joseph finished his cigar and took thest puff, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go. Let William find a way to go back by himself.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± Wearing high-heeled shoes and a skirt, Isabe ran over quickly. Joseph stopped. ¡°Mr. Joseph!¡± ..... Isabe came up and grabbed Joseph¡¯s hand, ¡°Let me show you the fireworks in our school, okay?¡± Joseph shook off her hand and said, ¡°No.¡± Isabe smiled. Isabe grinned, ¡°It¡¯s a little dark there. I¡¯m just a girl. I¡¯m a little scared.¡± ¡°Isabe, make it clear.¡± ¡°Please!¡± Isabe acted coquettishly, she tried her best to say, ¡°Just 20 minutes, please!¡± As she spoke, she rubbed Joseph¡¯s arm with her arm. A few minutester, on the roof of the gym beside the yground, Joseph looked at the dark yground and asked expressionlessly, ¡°Where are the fireworks?¡± ¡°Almost!¡± Isabe took out his phone and sent a message, ¡°Jane! Let¡¯s start now!¡± On the yground, Jane and David each held a big box and muttered, ¡°Isabe, aren¡¯t you having enough fun tonight? Why do you still want to see fireworks?¡± David took out one from the box, ¡°She finally won her prince charming, so we should celebrate it.¡± ¡°Well, maybe. Let¡¯s indulge this child.¡± On the roof. ¡°Joseph, haven¡¯t you seen the fireworks at a close distance? The position is just right!¡± Isabe boasted cheerfully, ¡°Although our fireworks may not be as expensive as you have seen, they are so beautiful when they fly up as if they are blooming in front of us!¡± With his hands in his trouser pockets, Joseph remained expressionless, ignoring Isabe¡¯s nagging. But he turned his head slightly and looked at the light on the yground. Isabe jumped up at once and said, ¡°it¡¯s on! Joseph, you have to be mentally prepared! You can make a wish when it blossoms!¡± A firework rose into the sky. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, Isabe was in a mess. Joseph lowered his head. Isabe immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Mr. Joseph! This may be a prelude. It must be a big er!¡± Another firework rose into the sky. One after another, the sky was full of fireworks. Isabe waspletely confused... Joseph took out a cigarette and lit it, ¡°Big fireworks? Why don¡¯t I flick the ash for you? Maybe it¡¯s more interesting?¡± Isabe coughed awkwardly, ¡°There must be something wrong.¡± Then she called Jane. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong with the fireworks? Can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good enough to have fireworks at 200!¡± ¡°The fireworks are so expensive? When the plum man set them for me, they were all in a basket. He said they were very cheap.¡± ¡°Oh, my God! Do you believe tt¡¯s bullshit?¡± Isabe was lost for words. After hanging up the phone, Isabe grinned at Joseph shyly and said, ¡°It seems that there will be only such fireworks tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Joseph puffed out a smoke ring. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Looking at Joseph¡¯s expressionless face, Isabe was a little flustered, ¡°I want to see beautiful fireworks with you at night. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be only such fireworks!¡± Joseph was stunned, ¡°Am I angry?¡± Isabe thought for a while and was about to tell the truth, ¡°William told me the truth. It¡¯s my fault tonight. The three foreign students deserve it. I misunderstood you...¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are you apologizing to me?¡± ¡°Although our rtionship is fake, this kind of misunderstanding should be solved.¡± Isabe rubbed her clothes and finally decided to apologize frankly, ¡°So... I¡¯m really sorry. I have said something very excessive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s funny.¡± Joseph took a drag on his cigarette and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were unlucky to meet me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will be worse if you act like this?¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Isabe denied it in a hurry, ¡°I said that when I was angry. In fact, it¡¯s not bad to meet you.¡± Looking at Isabe, Joseph was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s good that someone can stand up for me when others speak ill of me.¡± Isabe said honestly, ¡°If you tell me what the three foreign students have said, I will help you beat them!¡± Joseph smiled and said, ¡°You are a badass. What if they want to flirt with you again if no one helps you?¡± Isabe said with a cunning smile, ¡°Of course, I have my way to protect myself. I will sing a song happily and run away quickly when they are confused!¡± Joseph was lost for words. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t that a good idea?¡± ¡°Not bad. Every man would lose interest in you after hearing this.¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Wow! You smiled!¡± Isabe squinted her eyes, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not angry anymore, Mr. Joseph. Look at you, you look so handsome when you smile. You should smile more!¡± After ttering Joseph, Isabe held his hand and said, ¡°Well, in that case, let¡¯s make it up. It¡¯s a little cold outside, so let¡¯s go home early.¡± ¡°Home...¡± Joseph pulled Isabe back. Before Isabe could react, Joseph kissed her. Isabe thought that Joseph was going to take advantage of her again, but she found that Joseph¡¯s kiss was very gentle, and it was not like what he had done before. However, different from Lukas, his gentleness was a little sharp and cold. No one could resist. It was as if she was a prey he had captured, and being gentle to her was a blessing. If she dared to resist, she would be doomed. Was it because her apology and the misunderstandings between the two people were solved that he could also show a gentle and delicate side? The gentle version of Joseph was really... ¡®Oh, no! What are you thinking about?!¡¯ Your prince charming just confessed his love to you! How could you think about other men¡¯s kisses! And this person is Joseph... Isabe was stunned. She pushed Joseph away in a hurry and turned around to run away. ..... ¡°Why did you push me? I didn¡¯t bite you!¡± Joseph¡¯s unhappy and puzzled voice came from behind. The fireworks had been set off on the yground for a long time. Finally, the most satisfying day in Isabe¡¯s life came to an end... Chapter 162 162 A Loving Lunchbox The next morning, Isabe, who was in a good mood, went into the kitchen to make a box of lunch for Lukas. Although the rtionship between Lukas and her was just at the very beginning, she tried to be a devoted lover. She dreamed to be like that for a long time. After breakfast, William wrapped the lunch box in a beautiful package before handing it to Isabe. Charlie asked Isabe curiously, ¡°Are you taking lunch to school?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She answered. Charlie said to her, ¡°I heard that you woke up early in the morning. Don¡¯t bother yourself. If you want to eat anything, just tell the head chef in advance. I¡¯ll get someone to send it to you in the afternoon.¡± Isabe told Charlie that box lunch was also delicious.¡± Then she smiled and asked Joseph, ¡°Do you want to give it a try? There¡¯s some left in the kitchen.¡± Joseph was leisurely having breakfast at that time. Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and wondered, ¡°Left?¡± ..... He was unhappy. Isabe stood up and said, ¡°Well, whatever. I should leave now Grandpa!¡± Charlie said, ¡°Ok. Have a good day.¡± After Isabe went out, the dining hall was silent. William served a te of fried rice with ham and asked Charlie and Joseph, ¡°How about trying this?¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost done. Why are you still cooking?¡± Charlie took a few bites and he immediately praised, ¡°That¡¯s quite special. William, do you know who made it? Do and serve me a small bowl.¡± William did as he told and then asked Joseph, ¡°Mr. Joseph, How does it taste?¡± Joseph scooped up a few spoons andmented, ¡°Not bad. Did the new chef make it? If so, let him stay.¡± William wasughing. He smiled and said, ¡°This is the box lunch that Miss Isabe left in the kitchen. To be honest, it tastes very good. Although the ingredient is rtively simple, it has a different vor.¡± Charlie was surprised and asked, ¡°Did she make it? Wow, that¡¯s so amazing! Lots of girls are spoiled today and few of them can make a meal. Isabe is so amazing!¡± Joseph was deep in thought and he didn¡¯t say anything but eat the rest of it. After breakfast, Charlie took a walk in the garden. The maid helped Joseph put on her coat and prepared to go out. Just then, William said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, please wait for a second!¡± Joseph adjusted his tie as he turned around and asked, ¡°William, what¡¯s up?¡± William smiled and said, ¡°Please allow me to ask you a question. Do you know the meaning of ady making a box lunch for a man?¡± Joseph shrugged coolly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was just a cold, left meal.¡± William said, ¡°It is said that when a young girl was too shy to confess her feeling to a man she loved, she would make some beautiful food. First, she wanted to show him the potential of a good wife. Second, she hoped that the man would miss her when eating.¡± Joseph looked at William in surprise. ¡°Do you mean Isabe showed her feeling to me in the morning?¡± William didn¡¯tment and continued to smile, ¡°Anyway, she would not give you the meal just because he hates you.¡± Isabe did not act in the morning, but she still called Lukas after ss and found him in the lounge in the afternoon. Lukas made his agent go away and then he asked Isabe as gently as ever. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t had lunch, have you?¡± When Isabe thought ofst night¡¯s kiss, she blushed a little and said, ¡°I brought the meal this morning. Can I eat with you?¡± Lukas looked at her and paused. ¡°My pleasure.¡± When the beautiful and delicious lunchbox was opened, Isabe was deeply impressed by her cooking. Lukas said and praised her, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re good at cooking. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Isabe was ted and said, ¡°I guess it¡¯s the cooking talent that I inherited from my father. I still remember when I was young, the most unforgettable thing was to squat at the kitchen door and wait for his dishes.¡± ¡°Well...¡± ¡°You will be a good wife in the future.¡± Lukas looked at her bright face and his eyes were full of tenderness. Isabe immediately blushed when she said, ¡°I hope so. There are still many aspects that I¡¯m not familiar with.¡± Lukas put down the spoon and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Last night, actually I...¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Isabe held the corner of her dress and said nervously, ¡°I¡¯m ok. I just bumped into the butt with the thickestyer of fat. You¡¯ve apologized, but I called you and seemed to have disappointed you a lot.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just...¡± ¡°What?¡± Isabe stared at Lukas expectantly with her clear eyes. Lukas stared fixedly at the blush and happy smile on her face. The light in his eyes suddenly dimmed and he lowered his head and said, ¡°I have a lot of scenes in the afternoon, so I have to memorize the lines, so I...¡± ¡°Oh! I got it!¡± Isabe raised a smile and quickly packed her things. ¡°If you want to eat anything tomorrow, call me!¡± Before Lukas left, Isabe warned him, ¡°Lukas, just take it easy. I won¡¯t make trouble for you. Take your time. I don¡¯t want to make you stressed.¡± ¡°Ok. Be careful on your way back,¡± Lukas said with a gentle smile. ¡°Alright!¡± With the door closed, Lukas lowered his head and felt gloomy. Isabe thought that Lukas was so cute when he was shy. As Isabe walked out of the lounge, her eyes were full of delight. She thought to herself that Lukas was also very shy about what happenedst night and he didn¡¯t even dare to look at her. What should she do now? Well, she just needed to recover her energy to be ready for Lukas anytime!¡± Just then, her cellphone rang. Isabe was then at the top of her happiness when she heard the phone call. She shivered and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Mr. Joseph.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes. Come to the little forest where you wentst time.¡± ¡°What? Last time?¡± Joseph hung up the phone suddenly. Isabe looked at the phone and wondered why he hung up the phone and what he wanted to talk to her. Then, she thought of the little forest where she wentst time. Isabe was shocked and afraid that Joseph came to school again. Joseph sat in the stone chair under the shade of the tree, smoking a cigar in boredom. From afar, he saw Isabe trotting over with a lunchbox, and he was kind of delighted. Joseph thought that Isabe must take the lunch for him. Isabe arrived. She held his knees and panted when looked at her watch and said happily, ¡°It only took me five minutes here!¡± Then, she nced at Joseph. He was dressed in a ck suit and looked extremely cool. He was quite handsome with a cigar in his hand and crossing his legs. Well, he looked not bad. Although he was still cool and arrogant, Isabe was in a good mood, and then she found everything nice. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Isabe asked him. Chapter 163 163 A Misunderstanding Joseph raised an eyebrow. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± He said in an affirmative way, which was very consistent with his overbearing character. Isabe scratched her head and wondered, ¡°Do you want to eat in our school cafeteria?¡± ¡°Or do you want to take me out to feed you?¡± Joseph thought she was just still pretending. He narrowed his eyes and pretended to ask her, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a lunchbox in your hand? I heard from William that it tastes pretty good. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± As he said, he leaned over to pull over Isabe¡¯s bag. ¡°What?¡± Isabe was shocked and said, ¡°Did youe all the way here just to eat my lunchbox? But I just ate it!¡± ..... Joseph was speechless. He said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a few bites.¡± Joseph thought that even if he ate a few of her left, it could prove that he had epted the love that she was ashamed to express. But when he opened the lunchbox, it was empty. There was no food in the box. Isabe exined awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you wanted to eat it, so I ate it all.¡± Joseph looked unhappy andined, ¡°Did you eat such a big box?¡± Then he closed the box. ¡°No, I ate with my friends,¡± she said honestly. ¡°What? Did you eat them with your friend?¡± The look on his face darkened, and he growled and asked, ¡°A boy or a girl?¡± Isabe immediately lied, ¡°Both.¡± Joseph was speechless. He could not understand why Isabe shared the lunchbox that was given to him, and she even shared the food with the boys. Joseph wondered, ¡®Wasn¡¯t she afraid that her intentions would be intercepted by another man? In this way, she might cause misunderstandings.¡¯ Joseph threw her bag said angrily, ¡°Go away! I don¡¯t want to see you anymore!¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly scold me?¡± Isabe stomped her feet and said angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t even know you woulde but you¡¯re so rude to me.¡± Before Isabe could finishining, she was dragged into Joseph¡¯s arms and bit her lips. Then she pushed him away with all her might. ¡°What are you doing now?¡± Isabe covered her mouth and said in horror, ¡°How could you suddenly...¡± ¡°Next time, if you don¡¯t have lunch for me, I will... Do you understand what I mean?¡± Joseph ignored Isabe¡¯s protest. He turned around, got into the car, and left. Isabe thought he was so rude. She almost copsed and could not understand why Joseph came here all of a sudden. On the next day, Joseph said in advance to Isabe that he needed to take a lunchbox, and then when he was running, he sneaked into the kitchen to see if she was cooking. Isabe was focused on putting the heart-shaped ham into the lunch box. Joseph was pleased to see that. Then he left in satisfaction. But at noon, he wanted to show off his lunchbox to Gerry when he opened the lunchbox. All the love and sweetness instantly disappeared. Joseph mmed the table in anger and said, ¡°Gerry!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Joseph stood up and said, ¡°Go to Richmond Arts University! I¡¯m going to catch Isabe!¡± Joseph rushed out. Gerry looked curiously at the lunchbox on the table and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. In the lunchbox that Isabe made for Joseph was an ugly little demon that was made of agar. Well, how brave she was! At Richmond Arts University, the shooting scene of Meet You, Love You. Isabe was astonished and asked, ¡°What? Did Lukas go abroad this morning?¡± She walked out of the scene with a lunchbox in her arms. Jane, who was beside her, whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you that he was abroad?¡± Isabe answered, ¡°He told me a few days ago that he would participate in an event.¡± She puffed up her cheeks. ¡°But why didn¡¯t he tell me when he left this morning?¡± Jane teased her and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he was afraid to disturb your sleep.¡± She added, ¡°Look at you. Do you miss him? Maybe he will call you when he settles.¡± ¡°Well, maybe.¡± Isabe was a little apprehensive. Since the night before yesterday, when Lukas expressed his love to her, he had not called her. Isabe had taken the initiative to send messages to Lukas, and he had simply replied to two text messages to let her take care of herself. Since he had time to type, why didn¡¯t he make a call to ease each other¡¯s longing? Could it be that he did not miss her that much? That¡¯s impossible. Lukas resisted the pressure of the Smiths and broke off the marriage with Rosy just to be with Isabe. If this love was not strong enough, he could be willing to take such a big risk. Probably Isabe was too anxious. After all, he still needed to be very careful when facing the Smiths. ¡°Since Lukas is not here, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Isabe pulled Jane to sit on a stone bench by the side of the field. Jane giggled and said, ¡°Ah, I was going to ask Lukas when he is going to marry you, but now you have to postpone.¡± Isabe patted Jane and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me, please.¡± Jane wasughing. She teased, ¡°You¡¯re already starting to make a meal for him every day. Did you hold each other¡¯s hand or kiss each other?¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Isabe said with a flushed face. ¡°Lukas just expressed his love to me the night before yesterday. We didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Well! Alright, alright. By the way, what do you think is on your forehead?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lukas housekeeper.¡± Jane burst outughing. ¡°Jane, I¡¯ll punish you...¡± As they were having fun, Isabe¡¯s phone rang. Then, the smile on her face disappeared. She hurriedly picked up the phone and whispered, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jane raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°You look upset. Is it from the Smith family?¡± Isabe nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I feel that something bad is going to happen when they suddenly call me back home.¡± ¡°Did they know that Lukas had dumped Rosy?¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe shook her head and said, ¡°Lukas is not back yet. It is impossible to let me bear the me. Forget it. I have to leave now. Just help yourself.¡± ¡°Be careful! Call me if you need a hand!¡± Jane warned her. ¡°Alright!¡± ..... Chapter 164 164 It Was You Who Snatched My Things Half an hourter, they were in the Smiths. Carl, Rosa, Rosy, and John were all present. Isabe greeted everyone but did not receive any response. Rosa was nervous, Rosy ignored her, while John¡¯s eyes were full of ridicule. ¡°Alright, Rosy, Isabe is here too. Why did you call everyone back in such a hurry? John¡¯s legs haven¡¯t fully recovered yet.¡± Carl sat in the main seat, looking impatient. ¡°You will know it in a while.¡± Seeing that Isabe sitting down beside Rosa, Rosy smiled, ¡°Isabe, I heard that you¡¯ve been filming with Lukas recently, haven¡¯t you?¡± Isabe instantly felt that something was wrong, so she carefully replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a small role. Lukas said that he needed someone for the role, so...¡± ..... ¡°So you f*cking took the opportunity to seduce Lukas, didn¡¯t you?¡± Rosy¡¯s smile disappeared, she exploded and swung the photos in her hand at Isabe¡¯s head, ¡°You vixen, why are you so cheap?¡± Voluminous photos which were all of Lukas and Isabe fell. In the photos, they were drinking coffee together andughing together, they were strolling around the flea market together, and they were dancing and kissing on the rooftop... Suddenly Isabe¡¯s eyes widened. Rosy grabbed her cor and shouted, ¡°Lukas and I are about to get engaged, but why do you still interfere? Are you so happy to ruin my happiness?¡± Carl picked up the photos on the ground and stood up, ¡°Isabe, How could you do that? How dare you love Rosy¡¯s boyfriend?¡± ¡°No! Isabe was in a moment of aberration!¡± ¡°Isabe is always good at seducing men!¡± For a time, Carl¡¯s roar, Rosy¡¯s crying, Rosa¡¯s begging, and John¡¯s ridicule were all mixed up. Isabe sighed. Isabe did not expect that Rosy would find someone to follow Lukas. It turned out that they had already faced a crisis of trust. Forget it, what shoulde will alwayse. Isabe reached out her hand, brushed away Rosy¡¯s arm, tidied her hair, and showed indifference and fearlessness in front of everyone for the first time. ¡°I didn¡¯t seduce Lukas, nor did I steal anyone¡¯s boyfriend. We were in love in the first ce, and Lukas finally epted his feelings.¡± ¡°In love? What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Rosy shrieked. ¡°Yes, as you see in the photos, Lukas confessed his love to me the night before yesterday. He is now abroad and may not have time to tell you...¡± Isabe looked at the crowd with a firm expression, seemingly full of the courage to face any difficulties, ¡°Their engagement ceremony may not be able to be held as scheduled. I have sses in the afternoon, so I will go back to school first.¡± Everyone was stunned and silent. Carl fell to the sofa and said in disbelief, ¡°Lukas, how could you do that? Rosy, call Lukas immediately and ask him toe back, no matter where he is. If he doesn¡¯te back and make it clear, I will not let him go!¡± Rosa copsed on the sofa, crying. The Smiths were in chaos. ¡°Wait!¡± Seeing Isabe standing up, Rosy suddenly pulled her, ¡°You said that Lukas confessed his love to you the night before yesterday? Are you daydreaming? He was discussing the guest list with mest night and almost didn¡¯t sleep all night!¡± Isabe was stunned, ¡°Lukas was with Rosyst night? How was this possible?¡± Rosy grabbed Isabe by the cor and said, ¡°If you kneel and beg for mercy to admit that you are despicable. I won¡¯t argue with you, but if you dare to nder Lukas, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t nder Lukas!¡± Isabe panicked but firmly replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can wait for Lukas toe back. He will exin it to you! We have always been in love! I have taken care of him for so long, and he must have remembered that he loved me! It was you who robbed Lukas from me!¡± Rosy staggered as she was pushed by Isabe. Recalling that Lukas often mentioned the sweet memory that he had been taken good care of during his recovery from the ident, Rosy felt both ashamed and angry. Her face was filled with tears of grievance, ¡°Isabe, you are unreconciled. You are deliberately causing trouble...¡± Seeing that his biological daughter was crying, Carl became furious. He grabbed Isabe, ¡°How dare you strike Rosy? Damned girl! Scram to the basement!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Why should I go to the basement? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Lukas!¡± cried Isabe. ¡°You¡¯re really disobedient today! Isabe!¡± Apanied by Rosa¡¯s cries, Isabe was dragged along by her hair and arms, stumbling to the basement. Carl then opened a dark cer and pushed her down. ¡°No, no, no!¡± Isabe¡¯s rage immediately turned into fear. She refused to go down the cer by holding the lid, ¡°Dad! You could ask Lukas! I didn¡¯t lie! I didn¡¯t steal my sister¡¯s boyfriend! Why do you punish me?¡± ¡°I will ask Lukas, but today you fail to respect the elders! So you must stay here and reflect on your actions!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hit you for the sake of your gown in a few days, but if you dare to make a fuss again, I¡¯ll beat you until your skin and flesh arecerated!¡± Carl said, picking up the whip beside him and swinging it. Isabe covered her fingers in pain and fell. The lid of the cer was covered with heavy stones... ¡°Dad! I don¡¯t dare to contradict you again. Please let me out! I don¡¯t want to stay here!¡± The door to the cer was pped loudly, but no one could hear it. Isabe¡¯s cries and pleas for mercy were loud and shrill at first, but they turned weaker and weaker until they slowly disappeared... At eight o¡¯clock in the evening. In the Wilson Manor. Knocking at the door. ¡°Mr. Joseph, William said he couldn¡¯t contact Miss Isabe. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Gerry asked outside the study. ¡°Miss Fox probably knows very well that I will kill her when I return.¡± Joseph snorted and ignored him, ¡°She dare to make me look like a demon, isn¡¯t she just secretly cursing me that I¡¯m not a human? Forget about her! She won¡¯t be missing!¡± At 11 o¡¯clock. Knocking at the door. ¡°Mr. Joseph, William said that Miss Isabe is not back yet, and she can¡¯t be got in touch with through the phone. Could something have happened?¡± ¡°Come in and say.¡± Gerry entered the room. Joseph looked up at the clock and frowned, ¡°Send her a message and say that I won¡¯t argue with her. Ask her where she is and send a car over to pick her up. By the way, don¡¯t let my grandpa know about this.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At two in the morning. Joseph paced back and forth in the study. Gerry pushed the door open and entered, ¡°I¡¯m sure Miss Isabe is not at school and her phone is powered off.¡± Chapter 165 165 Lukas Is Back ¡°What?¡± Joseph asked in disbelief. After pondering for a while, he ordered, ¡°Ask the staff in the manor to find along the road from the southern suburb to the Richmond Arts University. Besides, contact the principal of the Richmond Arts University and get the surveince video at the school entrance to see if Isabe has gone out.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gerry answered. After Gerry left, Joseph looked out at the night sky and frowned. ¡®I knew Isabe well. Even if she went out to avoid me, she would make up an excuse and tell me through the phone. It¡¯s sote now, but she hadn¡¯t sent any message so far. Is it possible that she was kidnapped after she got in an illegal taxi? s, as a woman, she is always careless!¡¯ Joseph concluded in mind. He waited for her news at home until four o¡¯clock in the morning. The moment the doorbell rang, he rushed over and opened the door. ¡°Have you got any news about her?¡± he asked with expectation. ..... Gerry panted. ¡°She left the school with her bag and her phone in her hand, but she was nowhere to be foundter. We searched the road carefully but found nothing,¡± Gerry said. ¡°Talk to the public transportationpany and get their surveince video,¡± Josephmanded, ¡°By the way, contact her ssmates and friends and ask them if they knew where she went!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gerry answered. Isabe was sleeping in a cer now. Suddenly, a noise rang out the quiet cer. She felt that something slipped past her calf, so she reached out to scratch her calf with sleepy eyes. But she didn¡¯t expect that she would touch something soft and fluffy and it seemed to be alive. ¡°Ah!¡± she screamed. The mouse on her leg slipped away in horror. She came fully awake now. Thinking of the bad situation, she stepped back to a corner and crouched down, trembling all over. She buried her face between her knees and began to sob. Tears wet her skirt. It was another dark and cold night. She was tortured by desperation, just the same as what she had experienced before. The cer was deep and damp. Isabe was familiar with the environment here. It was so dark that she couldn¡¯t see her fingers when he stretched out her hand. As the wind blow in the cer, it made a harsh sound and brought a musty odor of rotten vegetation. What¡¯s worse, there was a faint rustle as rats or cockroaches passed asionally. Everything was terrifying and disgusting. It was mental torture to be locked up here. As long as there was a little moonlight or light from the streemp outside, she would not feel scared in this cer. However, the absolute darkness and istion in the cer were enough to strike fear into her heart. ¡®It¡¯s so cold. I only have a dress on me, and I¡¯m so hungry. What is time now? Is it evening? I didn¡¯t go back to the Wilson Manor, and didn¡¯t tell William through the phone in advance. Will anyone find it strange? Will Charlie doubt why I hadn¡¯te back home? Will Joseph be angry? I miss the delicious food there. William always prepared a lot of tasty food for me. The chief always let me taste the dishes first. Charlie always put on a kind smile. And Joseph. He can be considered a nice guy, too. It¡¯s true that he usually looks cold and likes to roar and re at people. Moreover, sometimes he acted like a rogue. But he gave all the chocte that others gave him to me. I ate one every night when I read a book. There are still two in my pink bed now. I feel happy as long as I thought of the sweet and slippery texture of the chocte. Moreover, he bought a nice dress and a doll for me. Once a time, he beat up the rogue with bare hands to protect me. If they see me in such an embarrassing situation, they will rescue me soon. Maybe Joseph will put his coat on me whileining that I am a fool. Although he is arbitrary and arrogant sometimes, he is a gentleman. His bark is worse than his bite,¡± Isabe thought. She began to shed tears. She had never expected that she would think of the Wilsons whom she had lived with for only half a month when she was sad and felt desperate. It was probably because she was treated like a ¡°Princess¡± there that she felt happy and being loved. ¡°No, I should be counting on Lukas,¡± she muttered all of a sudden. She wiped her tears and began to encourage herself. She thought she would be locked up there for a dozen or so hours at most, and she would be free when Lukas returned. She thought that Lukas would reprimand the Smiths for their mistreatment of her, and then tell them that he loved her. She even thought that Lukas would take her and her mother away. Her mother suffered a lot in the Smith family. She thought it would be end soon. She made up her mind that she had to pour out all the grievances to Lukas, who seemed to be the person she could count on all her life. She wanted to pour out all her fear and frustration before enjoying her uing happy life. She felt happy at the thought that she could finally say goodbye to the dark cers, beatings, scolding, and humiliations. She even dreamed that there would be no more tribtions in the future. As she was dreaming about her happy life in the future, the door of the cer was opened. The sunlight shone into the cer. She covered her eyes partly and squinted at the door. The fat middle-aged maid said impolitely, ¡°Come out, Miss Isabe.¡± Isabe stumbled out and found that it was past one in the afternoon on the second day. When she entered the living room, she saw Lukas sitting on the sofa. She was so happy that she rushed over. ¡°Lukas! You are finally back!¡± she said with joy. ¡°Isabe,¡± Lukas looked at her and said. He caressed Isabe¡¯s head gently and continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine!¡± Isabe said in a hurry. She looked at Lukas¡¯s gentle and handsome face with tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Have you made it clear to them? Do youe to pick me up?¡± she asked with expectation. As soon as Isabe finished her words, she heard Rosy sneer. Meanwhile, Lukas looked away. Isabe could tell that something happened when she was locked up in the cer. Before she could ask, Lukas said apologetically, ¡°Isabe, I didn¡¯t expect that you would misunderstand a lot because of what happened that day. We shouldn¡¯t have drunk so much wine.¡± Isabe was dumbfounded. She looked at Lucas in disbelief, ¡°Lucas, I didn¡¯t drink that day.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s me who drank too much that day,¡± Lucas exined. He looked at her, and the sadness in his eyes was the same as that night. ¡°I originally thought that as an adult, you would take it as a misunderstanding and forget it soon. But it turned out that I am wrong. Isabe, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault...¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Isabe interrupted. She added, ¡°Lucas, do you mean what you said when you kissed me that night was just nonsense after drinking? You said you would make me happy, didn¡¯t you?¡± Upon hearing that, Lukas began to avoid eye contact with Isabe. ¡°It is true that I will make you happy. After all, you are Rosy¡¯s sister and I will take care of you as my sister. But as for the kiss that night, I might have just mistakenly thought you were Rosy,¡± Lucas exined. ¡°What?¡± Isabe muttered. Her eyes looked nk and vacant. ¡°Rosy and I are going to get engaged soon. I can¡¯t betray her. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lucas apologized. Isabe looked at him and suddenly felt that he was more like a stranger. In her eyes, Lucas was a person with a sunny disposition. When he was lying on the bed and couldn¡¯t move after the car ident, he was optimistic and always wore a bright smile on his face. He was wise, handsome, brave and considerate. She had been dreaming that he could be her boyfriend one day. But now, she doubted if he was the one she used to know. She even doubted if she ever really knew him. Chapter 166 166 Outburst of Great Sadness ¡°Have you heard it clearly, Isabe?¡± Rosy asked in disdain. Then she sneered, ¡°Lucas was drunk that day, but you were not. Why do you think that you can be with him after you kissed him when he was drunk? You are a fool.¡± John chimed in, ¡°Isabe is bold. She looked serious yesterday. I almost believed that Lucas had betrayed Rosy!¡± Isabe squatted there in a daze as if she hadn¡¯t heard the sarcasm and mockery. She stared at Lucas. But Lucas just sat there still and didn¡¯t speak for her. All her hopes and expectations for a happy life shattered in an instant. Tears welled up in Lucas¡¯s eyes. His ck eyes looked like ck pearls that had been soaked in water. He apologized with regret, ¡°Isabe, I¡¯m sorry.¡± However, Isabe did not look at him or answer him. She wiped her tears and stood up. ¡°Dad, can I leave?¡± she asked Carl calmly. ¡°Lucas said that he was in the wrong. He hopes we won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I agreed, so you can leave,¡± Carl said coldly. ..... Isabe nodded and bent over to pack her bag. Lucas grabbed her hand in a hurry. ¡°Isabe, if you are angry, you can hit me. All in all, it is all my fault,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s because of my wishful thinking that you came back in a hurry. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Isabe said thinly. She gently took away her hand and stood there quietly. Then, she politely bowed to the people present and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll go to school first.¡± Then, she turned around and left. Joseph had been scanning the surveince video of the bus until noon. However, he didn¡¯t find Isabe¡¯s figure in the video. It was then that he found himself a fool. He wondered why he didn¡¯t contact Isabe¡¯s family first. He then thought maybe it was because Isabe rarely mentioned her family that he forget to contact them the moment Isabe lost. But even so, he didn¡¯t understand why Isabe hadn¡¯t informed him in advance. He thought there were still a lot of ways for her to contact him even if her phone was temporarily broken. As Isabe hadn¡¯t gone to school for the whole morning, he thought that he should go to her family to find her first. Otherwise, he would be worried about her all the time. He left his work behind and drove to the Smith¡¯s with Gerry. He didn¡¯t even have lunch. To his surprise, they saw Isabe passing by their car on the road. He had never expected that he would finally find her halfway. ¡°Hey! Isabe!¡± Joseph got out of the car in anger, ¡°Why are you wandering here?¡± Isabe was indeed wandering. She didn¡¯t hear Joseph at all. She did not know how she came out of the Smith¡¯s, where she was going, and what to do. She had known Lucas for more than ten years. She had a crush on him long ago and regarded him as a prince charming in her heart. But it was because of him that she was overwhelmed by despair today. She wondered if there was anything worth lingering in this world after Lucas said that she misunderstood him. She suddenly wanted to die. She thought no one in this world cared about her. She was disappointed when she found that no one in her family came tofort her after she left dejectedly. A foolish idea urred to her. She wanted to fill her stomach first and then drown herself in theke. She thought, in this way, she could at least have the strength to strive for a better family when she was reborn. She didn¡¯t have such unrealistic thinking as to be reborn in a rich family. She just hoped that she could be reborn in a warm family that could shield her and provide her with a carefree life. All of a sudden, she shook her head repeatedly. Considering the current situation, she thought no one would look for her even if her corpse was eaten up by the fish in theke. In that case, her death would be an unsettled case and it would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble to the police. Moreover, she thought she might not even have a chance to be reborn if she was drowned to death. She then thought about hanging herself. She thought she could go to the school¡¯s grove in a night and hang herself. Compared with drowning herself, she thought she could at least attract people¡¯s attention if she hung herself. She was satisfied with this idea. Suddenly, a car horn rang out. She turned her head and found herself standing in the middle of the road. Arge truck full of goods roared over. She could even see the fear and shock on the driver¡¯s face. She suddenly thought that she might die in an ident. ¡®What a pity. With such a horrible death, maybe I won¡¯t have the chance to be reborn. Well, forget it. At least, it brings an end to my miserable life. I hoped that the driver won¡¯t be scared by my horrible death.¡¯ However, before the truck rushed over, she was hit by someone. In an instant, the scenery in front of her changed rapidly. She felt her body being carried by a great force and flew out. When she fell to the ground, her mind cleared. She looked at the sky and covered her aching body. Finally, she got up from the ground. Before he could figure out what had happened, her head was rudely poked. ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to die?¡± Joseph shouted in anger. He paused and panted for air. Then, he continued, ¡°Are you deaf or blind? You should be careful when you cross the road, shouldn¡¯t you? Luckily, I¡¯m here, otherwise, you would have died in the ident!¡± Only then did Isabe realize it was Joseph who saved her. Joseph¡¯s face flushed with anger. Tears welled up in Isabe¡¯s eyes. ¡°Stop crying!¡± Joseph said angrily. He poked her head rudely and asked, ¡°Give me an exnation first. Where did you gost night? We are worried about you the whole night. Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone call? Did you go home or hang out with another man? If it is thetter, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Joseph stared at Isabe and waited for her answer. Isabe could no longer hold back the pain and grievance in her heart. She hugged him and wailed miserably. ¡°Joseph, I was wrong. I don¡¯t want to go home anymore. I don¡¯t want to see those people anymore,¡± she said. Joseph was stunned. Originally, he was very angry. However, when he saw her crying miserably, he felt that his words just now might be too harsh, so heforted, ¡°Alright, forget it. I won¡¯t me you anymore. Don¡¯t cry. The crowd willugh at you!¡± However, Isabe just hugged him and continued to cry as if she hadn¡¯t heard what he said. People around began to gather there as they heard her crying. They looked at Isabe and Joseph. ¡°Is she scared by the truck?¡± Joseph muttered. He was at a loss of how tofort her. ¡°I will ask the chef to cook your favorite soup for you. It¡¯s tasty! God! Please stop crying!¡± he said. However, his words didn¡¯t work at all. ¡°Forget it! I apologize. I shouldn¡¯t have poked your head and scolded you. Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± Joseph asked desperately. Gerry rushed over after he parked the car. ¡°Mr. Joseph, we¡¯d better take Miss Isabe to the car first. People are gathering here,¡± Gerry advised. ¡°Okay,¡± Joseph answered. He stood up and dragged Isabe up as well. ¡°Alright, get up, let¡¯s go home,¡± he said. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home, Joseph,¡± Isabe looked at Joseph and muttered. However, before she could stand firm, she fainted. Chapter 167 167 She Is Back Now, it was busy in the Wilson Manor. Maids came in and out of Isabe¡¯s bedroom. Doctor Morris walked out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Isabe?¡± Charlie asked with concern. ¡°She fainted because of hypoglycemia. Moreover, she has a high fever and light pneumonia,¡± the doctor said. He took off the stethoscope and continued, ¡°I prescribed her some medicine. Coupled with the drip, she will be recovered soon.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good,¡± Charlie said with relief. ¡°Why does she suddenly get sick?¡± he asked with worry. ¡°Maybe she was slimming and happened to catch a cold. She seems to eat less before her performance,¡± Joseph lied. ..... ¡°Then you have to persuade her. Health is the most important thing,¡± Charlie reminded. ¡°Okay, I see,¡± Joseph answered. After a while, he persuaded, ¡°You can go back and have a rest. I will take care of the rest.¡± Charlie nodded and left. After talking with the doctor for a while, he felt relieved a lot as he was sure that Isabe was fine. He asked the maid to take care of Isabe. Then, he returned to his bedroom to rest. He had not slept in the past two days and one night. Now that Isabe has returned safely, he can finally have a good rest. The clouds gathered at midnight and then it began to thunder. All of a sudden, a scream rang out in the Wilson Manor. It was Isabe who was screaming. As Joseph¡¯s bedroom was next to Isabe¡¯s, he was woken up. He opened the door and walked out to check. He saw the maids walking in and out of Isabe¡¯s bedroom, and he scratched his head and sighed. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked. ¡°Miss Isabe seems to be scared by the thunder. She went into the cupboard alone and cried. We tried to persuade her but she refused toe out,¡± a maid said. ¡°What?¡± Joseph asked in disbelief. He rubbed his eyes and asked, ¡°Is she done with the drip?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s finished an hour ago,¡± the maid answered. ¡°Alright, then you can leave,¡± Joseph ordered. The maid left and Joseph walked into Isabe¡¯s bedroom. He didn¡¯t need to look for her because he could hear her miserable crying in the cupboard. He closed the door of the bedroom and went to open the cupboard. However, the door of the cupboard remained motionless. ¡°Are you a child? Why are you afraid of thunder? Do you know that it¡¯s scary to hear your miserable crying at the midnight?¡± Joseph asked. However, Isabe didn¡¯t answer him. After a sigh, he opened the door with force. Isabe rolled out with clothes wrapping around her. She kept crying. Joseph bent over and pulled off the clothes covering her head. Seeing that she covered her ears with her hands and closed her eyes, he forcefully pulled her hand away. ¡°Open your eyes!¡± he said. ¡°No!¡± Isabe refused. ¡°Isabe!¡± Joseph said seriously. ¡°If you don¡¯t open your eyes, I won¡¯t give you any food to eat! You¡¯ll be starving the whole day!¡± he added. Isabe opened her eyes, but when she saw Joseph, she covered her mouth and did not dare to make a sound. Her eyes were full of tears. She was afraid of him. When she was in the Smith¡¯s, she would be thrown into the cer if she made too much noise and woke others up. She did not know what treatment she would receive here. This was a reflex. ¡°s, you are a little fool,¡± Joseph said. He then sighed and patted her head. ¡°Are you afraid of thunder?¡± he asked. Isabe said nothing but shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± Joseph asked again. Isabe¡¯s tears began to stream down. ¡°T-they don¡¯t want me anymore. They said that raising me was a waste of their food. They wanted me to die,¡± she sobbed. ¡°Who are they?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°The Smiths? You look dejected after you came back. What happened there?¡± Isabe trembled and didn¡¯t utter a word. She just kept crying. She seemed to be scared and hesitant. Joseph sighed. He didn¡¯t ask her anymore. ¡°It¡¯s just a nightmare, isn¡¯t it? You are timid,¡± he said with disdain. Isabe bit her lips hard in horror, and her whole body curled up. Joseph looked at her and stroked her disheveled hair. Then, he bent over and picked her up. After cing her on the bed, heforted, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. Now that they don¡¯t want you, you can stay here, and I will take care of you from now on. Is it okay?¡± Upon hearing that, Isabe stopped crying and looked at him nkly. Joseph climbed onto the bed andy down beside her, yawning. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of the thunder or the nightmare. I will be here to apany you,¡± he said. Then, he touched her forehead. ¡°Fortunately, the temperature has dropped. Have a good sleep,¡± he said. Isabe stopped crying, but her body still trembled in the quilt. Joseph opened his eyes and turned to look at her tearful eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t look cool at all. You are always fearless, aren¡¯t you?¡± He turned around and pulled her into his arms. He then gently pecked on her forehead. Isabe did not dare to move. Then, Joseph continued, ¡°When I was born, somebody told my grandfather that I was a one favored by the god. Well, although that person was just a swindler, my grandfather was very happy because of his words, so he held a party to celebrate my birth.¡± Joseph¡¯s gentle kisses seemed to have magic. Isabe calmed down gradually. Joseph continued, ¡°It is said that I have something to protect me. Demons and ghosts are afraid of me. Now that I am here, you can have a rest at ease.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she answered, but her voice was hoarse. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thank me?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°Thank you,¡± Isabe said. Joseph didn¡¯t expect Isabe would thank him without hesitation. He was stunned for a moment. He then smiled mischievously. Under her gaze, he kissed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t need your thanks. We are even as long as you kiss me. You are sick now, so I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. A kiss is enough,¡± he said. Unexpectedly, Isabe took the initiative to peck on his lips. While Joseph was stunned, Isabe said, ¡°Deal.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe asked. Joseph didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he held the back of Isabe¡¯s head and kissed her deeply. After that, he said, ¡°This is the real kiss.¡± Isabe was stunned. That was the real Joseph she knew. He was as shrewd and arbitrary as he used to be. Then, under her gaze, Joseph hugged her and kissed her passionately. In the beginning, Isabe was willing to kiss Joseph, but she didn¡¯t expect to receive such an intense kiss. She had always been afraid of Joseph when he wanted to kiss her, but today, for some reason, she didn¡¯t want to dodge. Probably it was because he saved her today. Now, she wasn¡¯t resistant to his kiss at all. Chapter 168 168 The Charm of Lukas Just as she finished thinking, Joseph suddenly let go of her and forcefully squeezed her shoulder to push her away. Then he gasped, ¡°Forget it... Let it go. A rational man can¡¯t bully a sick person.¡± Isabe was stunned when Joseph had already pulled her head over his chest, ¡°I shall stop here. Remember my vor and sleep!¡± Isabe had never experienced such a warm night. Together with the fragrance of the flowers, even the lightning and thunder outside the window became so gorgeous and wonderful on a mysterious night. Joseph had a hot chest, a strong heartbeat, stocky arms, andrge but warm palms. Everything gave her a sense of security. She thought that the whole world had abandoned her and even she wanted to forsake herself. However, he rushed out and roared at her because he looked for her for a whole night. It turned out that he was worried... so there was someone worried about her... ..... It was Joseph who bullied her the most. She cried because she was instantly happy and moved. But Joseph thought she was too angry and apologized for the first time. It was an awful apology, but truly intimidating. But so what? When the nightmare came, she didn¡¯t know whether she was sleeping or ill, feeling pain and sadness. She could only sense the boundless despair, naked betrayal, and tant bullying in the darkest abyss. The most terrifying thing was that even Lukas had be one of them to push her into the abyss of despair, and then watch her helplessly doom eternally... When the thunder roared, she instantly copsed and darted around like a headless fly, only wanting to find a ce to vent the despair and fear in her heart. She wasn¡¯t afraid of lightning and thunder but the helplessness of insecurity. He walked over and saved her, bringing her into a warm embrace. He said lightly, ¡°They don¡¯t want you, but I want, okay?¡± He wanted... He wanted her... There was someone who wanted her... Could it be the anonymous dream turned real? It was him who extended a warm hand to her in the darkness... No matter what, Joseph, thank you so much. Because not only did you save my life today, you also saved my future... Isabe reached out and wrapped around Joseph¡¯s waist. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. The next day, the weather was clear. ¡°You won¡¯t go on a hunger strike for dancing.¡± When Isabe came downstairs in the morning, Charlie began to ¡°criticize¡± her. ¡°Although career is important, health is the most important thing. It is ufortable to be sick, right? I heard that hypoglycemia is very serious, and if no one is around, you may go into shock! Why don¡¯t you run with Josephter? Running every day is an easy way to keep healthy. Oh right, I asked the chef to make some nourishing soup for you. Hurry up and drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Isabe listened to Charlie¡¯s endless nagging, but she felt warm and agreed repeatedly. She had been locked in her own house for more than ten hours in the cer. She suffered from cold and hunger and not even took a sip of water, which caused her to faint because of hypoglycemia. She had got into this unholy mess. Back here, someone had given her delicious food, warm room, and earnest concern... This might be the love from family... It felt good to have a family. ¡°To prevent Miss Isabe from suffering hypoglycemia again because of hunger strike, Master Wilson specially ordered customized handmade chocte candy from Italy for you.¡± William smiled, ¡°There are only three of them delivered in the air every day. They are about half the size of a palm. You can eat one in the morning, night, and day. It will not make you fat but effectively avoid hypoglycemia. Miss Isabe, please do not forget to eat them.¡± ¡°Every day?¡± Isabe said in surprise. ¡°Yes, because the sweet master doesn¡¯t want to leave his hometown.¡± ¡°It was so bothered just for three choctes. Ordinary chocte will be okay...¡± ¡°How can that be? His chocte is the best! If you want, then take these!¡± Charlie retorted. Joseph stood at the door and looked at Isabe, who was smiling and talking to William and Charlie. He gave Gerry a look. Gerry immediately walked over to him. ¡°Yes, it should be rted to Lukas.¡± Gerry reported in a small voice, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what Miss Isabe experienced after she returned home, the Smith family gathered twice when Miss Isabe returned home. Carl was even called home by Rosy when he was in thepany meeting. Lukas went abroad to participate in an event and was ordered toe back temporarily.¡± Joseph raised an eyebrow, ¡°Well, send all the information about Lukas and the Shaw Group to my officeter. Then find a way to start with the servants of the Smith family and see what happened to Isabe yesterday... Oh right, don¡¯t care about the price.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°When I investigated before, I tried to dig some information from the servants,¡± Gerry hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°But they have followed the family for many years, so it¡¯s not easy to get something from them.¡± ¡°Not easy?¡± Joseph smiled coldly, ¡°Gerry, how did you be so stupid?¡± Gerry was stunned and immediately said respectfully, ¡°Please enlighten me, Mr. Joseph.¡± ¡°Something that money can¡¯t solve may have a better solution, right?¡± ¡°Money, power, influence, love, kinship, friendship. However, they are all ordinary people. How can they have no weaknesses?¡± Joseph asked. Gerry was stunned and immediately said, ¡°Yes! I understand! I will do it as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Wait, there¡¯s more.¡± ¡°Please instruct me, Mr. Joseph.¡± ¡°Not just yesterday...¡± Joseph thoughtfully touched his lips, ¡°I want to know clearly about the entanglement between Isabe, Rosy, and Lukas. Then I will try to define her status and living conditions in the Smith family over the years.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After Gerry left, Joseph looked at Isabe who wasughing happily. He snorted coldly, ¡°Last night, she called Lukas so many times. I want to see what kind of charm did the young man has!¡± ... In the Mn Art University. When Isabe went to school and passed through the school grove, she could not help but pause for a moment. If Joseph didn¡¯t show up yesterday, would there be a lot of people and police here to watch her horrible body on the tree? She couldn¡¯t help butugh helplessly. Isabe gave a self-deprecatingugh. No! If Joseph didn¡¯t show up, she should have crushed under the truck. Joseph was so brave when such a huge truck rushed over. It didn¡¯t matter if you were the heir of the Wilson Consortium or a worthless bug when a truck rushed over. Anyway, one would equally be crushed by the truck! Just as she was thinking about this, a white business car drove far into the school building. Isabe looked over and her eyes flickered. Chapter 169 169 But You Didn¡¯t Do Anything ¡°Isabe, you missed three lessons. You are finished!¡± Outside the ssroom, when David saw Isabe, he immediately gave her a thumbs up, ¡°A hero among women. I admire you.¡± Jane immediately pped David, ¡°Do you how to talk? Isabe is a heroine!¡± As she spoke, she walked towards Isabe and asked in a low voice, ¡°How are you? I called you but you didn¡¯t answer. I was so anxious.¡± Indeed, when the phone was not around, Jane and David called her mostly apart from the people of the Wilson Manor. Her two friends treated her well. They were spent with her on many difficult days. But there were too many bad things in her family, so it was impossible to drag two innocent friends forever. ¡°Forget it.¡± Isabe waved her hand and pretended to be rxed, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s nothing good.¡± ¡°Did the Smith family know about the matter between you and Lukas? Did they me you? You¡¯re so calm. How did it go?¡± ..... Before Jane finished her sentence, she suddenly raised her voice in excitement, ¡°Speak of the devil! He is here! Isabe, your dear Prince Charming ising again!¡± Isabe saw Lukas from afar, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Then she turned around and left. ¡°Isabe! Wait a minute!¡± Lukas ran over and grabbed Isabe, panting a little, ¡°Isabe, can we talk?¡± Isabe looked at Lukas holding her hand andughed at herself. Then she brushed it away and said sarcastically, ¡°Brother-inw, please pay some respect. If you have anything to say, just talk here. Otherwise, it will make people misunderstand, right?¡± Jane immediately stared at the two people in disbelief. Lukas thought for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Where did you go yesterday? Why didn¡¯t you answer my call?¡± ¡°When I went out, the truck almost crushed me. Then I fainted and had a fever. I was on a drip in my friend¡¯s house and slept for a night.¡± ¡°As for your call, will I get money if I pick it up? I just ignore it.¡± ¡°Fever? Then now...¡± Lukas reached out and wanted to touch Isabe¡¯s forehead. Isabe shook him off and was instantly enraged, ¡°Lukas! Please behave yourself! If you touch me again, I will call my sister!¡± People around looked over. Lukas looked at Isabe who was suddenly furious and could not help but take a step back. He said awkwardly, ¡°Isabe, I won¡¯t touch you. Let me ask you, Jane is clearly at school. Which friend¡¯s house did you go to?¡± Isabe sneered, ¡°And then?¡± Lukas looked at Isabe who pretended to be easy, his eyes filled with sorrow, ¡°Isabe... I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I was afraid that something would happen to you. Tell me yourmon contacts, so that I can know whether you are safe or not.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s safe.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me staying at my boyfriend¡¯s house? Lukas, you should take care of yourself.¡± Isabe pinched his palms. ¡°Boyfriend! Isabe! How can you...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for ss.¡± ¡°You should hurry up and go in. As a teacher, it¡¯s not good to bete.¡± Isabe smiled at Lukas and said. ¡°Isabe...¡± ... In the afternoon, Isabe had a y. What bad luck. Chance didn¡¯t show up themselves, but they would go after if they needed you. Today was probably the day she did not want to see Lukas the most after growing up. Forget it, there was only one line, it would be fine if she passed. When Isabe arrived at the set, Lukas was already putting on makeup. He looked at her, but she ran to the other side to put on makeup. She did not want to have any contact with him at all. It was a simple y for today. She took the book and bumped into the male lead. She apologized repeatedly and Lukas helped her pick up the book. Then she was stunned when she looked up and saw him. It was over. It was so simple. However, she was ¡°stuck¡± repeatedly. How was she going to perform the ¡°stunning¡± today? Facing a man who betrayed her, how was it possible? She could only be frightened. ¡°Isabe, what¡¯s wrong with you? You can¡¯t aplish such an easy y,¡± The director finally got angry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Lee! Please give me another chance!¡± Isabe apologized repeatedly. ¡°Isabe was sick yesterday. She might not be in a good condition today. Director Lee, I will give her some guidance. You can take other parts first. What do you think?¡± ¡°Well, since Lukas spoke, so be it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Director Lee.¡± Lukas pulled Isabe by the arm and left. ¡°Tell me, what did you mean by staying at your boyfriend¡¯s housest night?¡± Lukas asked. Isabe shook off Lukas, ¡°It¡¯s what I said! Didn¡¯t youe here to guide me? What do you mean by talking some private affairs?¡± ¡°I know you hate me, that night...¡± Lukas pursed his lips and looked sad, ¡°But Isabe... I can¡¯t hurt Rosy. I was in aa for more than half a year in the hospital. I would be a cripple now if she didn¡¯t care for me. I promised to give her happiness. I can¡¯t be ungrateful, otherwise, I don¡¯t even deserve to be a human...¡± Isabe looked at Lukas who was in a dilemma and felt sad. Sure enough, Lukas had always thought that it was Rosy who took care of him in the hospital. She had once ¡°dreamed¡± that Lukas had fallen in love with Rosy because of ¡°repaying the kindness¡±, but then she thought again, how could love be linked to repaying the kindness? Lukas must love Rosy deeply to give her a promise. So she had been silently watching the two of them fall in love, but never dared to confess to Lukas. Now... But things hade to this. The misunderstanding didn¡¯t matter anymore. In the end, he abandoned her... ¡°In order not to be ungrateful to Rosy, you chose to flee away and deny what you did?¡± Isabe said with a deste and mocking smile. Lukas pursed his lips and said anxiously, ¡°Forget about it. Isabe, tell me honestly, who is your boyfriend? Is it that punk with colorful hair?¡± ¡°Lukas! Watch your words! tt is my friend, not some little punk. This matter has nothing to do with him! Don¡¯t judge people by their appearances!¡± Isabe said angrily. ¡°Sorry, I apologize.¡± Lukas held Isabe tightly as if he worried that she would run away, ¡°No matter who he is, you will suffer if you sleep in his house in that state yesterday, and...¡± ¡°So what? At least he saved me from the ident! And you did nothing!¡± ¡°Even if he wants to take some benefits from me, it makes sense!¡± Isabe growled and pushed Lukas away. ¡°Isabe!¡± ¡°Stop! Lukas, if you continue to pester me, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Chapter 170 170 Joseph¡¯s Gift Whether the life was happy or sad, the days had to continue. For example, the engagement ceremony between Lukas and Rosy woulde soon. The day before the wedding, in the dining room at the Wilson manor, it was dinner time. ¡°By the way, the Smith family sent us an invitation a few days ago. Tomorrow is the engagement banquet of the eldest daughter of the Smith family and the famous star Lukas. It will be held in the banquet hall on the first floor of Empire Entertainment Center.¡± During the harmonious dinner, Joseph suddenly said. ¡°The Smith family? Oh, Isabe¡¯s family? We must go!¡± Charlie pped his thigh. Isabe was unexpected. She almost spat out a mouthful of soup as she stared at Joseph. ¡°Isabe, why didn¡¯t you tell me about such an important matter in advance?¡± ..... Charlie reacted quickly, ¡°William, go buy a gift immediately and then push my schedule for tomorrow. Although we have not dealt with the Smith family, it is different now that we have Isabe. I have to go personally to congratte him to show my respect.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°No! Grandfather...¡± She did not tell the Wilsons about Rosy¡¯s engagement, but she never expected that Joseph would receive an invitation, let alone that he would go to the engagement banquet with Charlie. God, if they dide, especially Charlie... Carl would take advantage of the rtionship between her and them to do many excessive things. She didn¡¯t want the Wilsons, especially the cute and serious Charlie, to be used and hurt... ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isabe? You don¡¯t want me and Joseph to go?¡± Charlie asked in confusion when he saw Isabe panicking. ¡°No, it¡¯s just...¡± Isabe rubbed her clothes with her blushed face. She did not know how to deal with this sudden situation. Charlie liked her so much because he valued her elegance. If he knew that she was just a piece of the Smith family or a tool to seduce all kinds of men at will... It was unimaginable. Would the one month of favor be ended early? Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s embarrassed expression and smiled evilly. He looked at Charlie, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to the banquet tomorrow alone? It¡¯s not appropriate to attend such a low-level banquet with your status.¡± ¡°Are you going there alone?¡± Charlie pondered for a moment. He put down his chopsticks and smiled, ¡°I understand what you mean. Although there is a slight disparity between the Smith family and our family, I like Isabe. Therefore, I would like to take a look at Isabe¡¯s parents who can nurture such a cute girl. They must be wonderful.¡± Isabe secretly pinched her palm and her face turned pale. Her ¡°father¡± was indeed a wonderful person, with an elegant and modest mask in front of people, and a perverted and violent true face behind people... Joseph gently nced at Isabe and said lovingly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate. The Smith family still doesn¡¯t know the rtionship between Isabe and me. If you go, you will give them a shock.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Isabe, why didn¡¯t your parents ask you while staying here for so long?¡± Charlie asked in surprise. ¡°No, Grandfather, it¡¯s just...¡± Isabe was speechless. Today¡¯s problem hade too suddenly. She didn¡¯t know how to respond. Moreover, Joseph looked at her with a ¡°brilliant¡± gaze which was shrouded in an evil meaning. Joseph looked at Isabe who was so anxious and about to cry. He knew that he could not tease her anymore. He chuckled and exined, ¡°She has been hiding from her family. She said that she lived in the school.¡± ¡°Hiding it? Why are you hiding it?¡± the old man asked in a puzzle. Joseph looked meaningfully at Isabe, ¡°Grandpa, I think Isabe probably thinks that my love for her is not enough. She has been testing me, so she is not willing to disclose it.¡± ¡°Is that so? Isabe?¡± Charlie immediately asked. Isabe tightened her hand and prepared to be honest, ¡°Grandfather, the Smith family may not be as you think...¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want our rtionship involved with family factors.¡± ¡°Grandfather, give us some time. Your presence might put pressure on the Smith family,¡± Joseph interrupted. Charlie thought for a while and nodded in appreciation, ¡°I understand. You guys are right. A free rtionship will go bad if too many irrelevant issues get involved. Come, Isabe, cheers. I support you! Give him a good test!¡± Isabe smiled when she saw Joseph raise the ss and smile gently at her. He looked cool and bright as if he was kind enough to help her out... But she knew that the more brilliant Joseph was, the more tricks he had! ... After dinner, Charlie went out for a walk. Isabe grabbed Joseph by the study door. ¡°Our family and the Wilson Consortium have never had any personal contact. Why would we send you an invitation? Are you trying to scare me?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s hand that was grabbing his arm, so he raised his eyebrows arrogantly, ¡°Thest time you wiped my pants, is it a form of contact?¡± ¡°...¡± Isabe instantly turned blushed. Carl was the kind of person who could drill through any gaps and gain momentum. How embarrassing. What would Joseph think of Carl and her? ¡°Then are you going tomorrow?¡± Isabe followed Joseph through the door and said anxiously. ¡°Why not?¡± Joseph picked up the documents on the table and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to see all the members of your family? Let¡¯s see what kind of magic they have to make you, who aremonly making threatening gestures, a ghost in a day.¡± Isabe lowered her head and said after a long time, ¡°Actually, what happened that day...¡± ¡°I am not interested in what happened that day!¡± Joseph changed his expression and immediately asked her to leave, ¡°You go out, I have to work!¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, I see that you change your expression and tone. I know that you have always been a person with a sense of justice, so can you do me some respect tomorrow? Don¡¯t embarrass me in public likest time. After all, it is the banquet held by the Smith family, okay?¡± Isabe said with a smile. Joseph thought about it and sized up Isabe. He said indifferently, ¡°Actually, I could have wronged myself and attended as your boyfriend.¡± ¡°... No!¡± Isabe shook her head like a rattle drum, ¡°You already know my father. He is a person who will do anything to curry favor with you. If there is a chance to be with you, you will probably be entangled by him until you can¡¯t do anything.¡± Joseph snorted coldly, ¡°Isabe! Are you afraid that your father will strip you naked and send you to my bed?¡± ¡°...¡± Isabe looked paled as she clenched her fists. ¡°Go to hell. I won¡¯t talk to you tomorrow, so don¡¯t provoke me,¡± Joseph said directly. ¡°Of course! You can have fun! Thank you, Mr. Joseph!¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect Joseph to be so nice today. With a surprised face, she nodded and bowed as she ran out the door. Joseph pressed the pager and Gerry entered. ¡°Are the engagement gifts for the Smith family and Lukas ready?¡± ¡°Everything is ready.¡± Joseph curled his lips into a smile with infinite viciousness and cruelty, ¡°Prince charming in childhood? What a wonderful existence! Isabe, I¡¯ll give you something exciting tomorrow.¡± Chapter 171 171 An Unexpected Guest The next day, at 11 a.m. At the banquet hall on the first floor of Empire Entertainment Center. As a member of the Smith family, Carl gave a strict order to Isabe. She was required to dress up and attend the engagement ceremony, to show everyone what a happy family they had. How hypocritical and dirty! For this reason, Carl hadn¡¯t beaten Isabe since a few days ago. Nobody would know that under the gorgeous appearance of a nice and happy family was a monstrous father and a suffering daughter. ¡°Lukas, congrattions on your engagement.¡± Jane held her shiny little handbag and fanned herself as she smiled at Lukas, who was standing at the door to wee the guests. ¡°Look at how beautiful the decorations are. You and that arrogant Rosy are meant for each other.¡± Lukas could sense the sarcasm in Jane¡¯s words, but he did not show his displeasure. Instead, he said politely, ¡°Thank you for your blessings. Pleasee in.¡± ..... Then, he shifted his gaze to Isabe, who was behind Jane. ¡°Your parents are already upstairs. You should go too.¡± Isabe casually nodded and went past Lukas with her head down. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe in this dress. You are really beautiful today.¡± Lukas suddenly said as they brushed past each other. Isabe was wearing the white cheongsam with pearls that he gave her. Isabe paused and smiled gently. ¡°In any case, after attending your engagement ceremony, I would throw it away. If I don¡¯t wear it today, it would be a waste.¡± ¡°Isabe.¡± Lukas¡¯s eyes flickered with pain and he suddenly grabbed onto Isabe¡¯s arm. ¡°Lukas. What else do you want?¡± Isabe asked with a bright smile. Lukas¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°Isabe, Jane, let¡¯s take a photo here. Thest time we took a photo was when we were back in college.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Jane hurriedly pulled Isabe from Lukas¡¯s hands and said with a smile, ¡°Isabe, you can¡¯t take a photo with everyone. Photos can easily cause misunderstandings! If the media got the photo of you and Lukas, it would a tidbit. If Rosy got it, you would be used of seducing her husband! And it would be a scandal.¡± Lukas frowned. ¡°Jane, can you...¡± ¡°Jane is right. Lukas, I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble for you or myself.¡± Isabe grinned, but her look turned cold. She then took Jane¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Jane. Today¡¯s wine is free. We must enjoy it.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jane and Isabe chatted andughed as they left, but Lukas was lost in thought as he watched Isabe¡¯s back. Why couldn¡¯t it be her? Why couldn¡¯t she be standing by his side today? ¡°Lukas, what are you thinking about?¡± A stern-looking middle-aged man walked over. ¡°There will be important guestsingter. You have to be alert!¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle Arthur. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Jayden and Zachary always like toete,¡± Lukas said to the man respectfully. The middle-aged man was Lukas¡¯s uncle, Arthur Shaw. After the ident with Lukas and his parents, he immediately came back from abroad. Not only did he pay a high medical fee for Lukas, but he also helped Lukas topete forpany shares from other shareholders. Therefore, Lukas was very respectful to him. ¡°Although this is your engagement ceremony, you have to know what today¡¯s final goal is.¡± Arthur said in a low voice, ¡°The most important thing is to convince Jayden to provide you with financial support. Otherwise, you will never be able to fight back and take back the business that your parents worked hard for.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Also, do not forget to treat the Smiths nicely.¡± Arthur patted Lukas on the shoulder, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Carl pulling the strings, Jayden might not havee to your engagement party, considering the current situation of the Shaw Group. You must seize the opportunity!¡± ¡°Yes, I will remember it.¡± ¡°Mr. Jayden, the prime minister of Thriving Bank, and Mr. Zachary, the production director of TY Entertainment Company has arrived!¡± A voice came from the door, and Arthur immediately took Lukas¡¯s arm. ¡°They are here? Come on! Go out and wee them!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Arthur and Lukas trotted through the courtyard and went to the gate to wee Jayden and Zachary. Jayden was dressed in a white suit. His charming eyes curved as he smiled and said politely, ¡°Congrattions!¡± Zachary was dressed more casually. He was wearing a set of golden casual clothes and smoky makeup. ¡°Well, it¡¯s quite interesting to be a guest in my Empire Entertainment Center.¡± Arthur hurried forward to shake hands with them. ¡°Thank you foring. Pleasee in.¡± ¡°Not now.¡± ¡°We still have to wait for Joseph. Why don¡¯t you entertain the other guests first? There¡¯s no need to worry about us,¡± Jayden narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Arthur was surprised and looked at Lukas. Lukas paused and said uncertainly, ¡°Joseph? That Mr. Joseph from the Wilson Consortium?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you send him an invitation?¡± Jayden asked in surprise. ¡°Of course! Of course, we have!¡± Arthur felt ttered, ¡°It¡¯s just that Mr. Joseph is very busy. We didn¡¯t expect him toe to this small engagement ceremony. It¡¯s a great honor! I wonder if you can remind us of Mr. Joseph¡¯s preferences so we can make some preparation in advance.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Jayden narrowed his eyes. ¡°Anyway, he is only interested in the Shaw Group.¡± ... Isabe came to the second floor and was about to greet Carl and Rosa. ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t havee here!¡± ¡°How can youugh after what happened?¡± Jane said angrily as she walked. ¡°So what else can I do?¡± Isabe sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t fight against this cruel fate. I always thought that the day Lukas kissed me was like a dream. It seemed that it really was a dream. Now it¡¯s time for me to wake up.¡± ¡°You think too well of him. Dream? He¡¯s scum!¡± Isabe shook her head. ¡°Forget it. Isn¡¯t it a good thing that I have recognized his nature? You should be happy for me.¡± ¡°You are always so softhearted when ites to Lukas!¡± Jane pinched Isabe and said, ¡°You are driving me mad!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°No matter what, today is also the day when I ampletely giving up on the man I had a crush on. Can¡¯t you say something to cheer me up? I may cry if you keep telling me off.¡± Isabe tried to hold back her sadness and smiled. ¡°Alright, I quit. Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not worth it for this kind of man!¡± Jane twitched her mouth in resignation. ¡°That¡¯s a deal!¡± Isabe revealed a smile and knocked on the door to enter the break room. When she opened the door, she found that Rosy changing into her gown. Several rich youngdies who had been hanging out with her were around her, praising her repeatedly. Everyone was stunned when they saw Isabe enter. Isabe was also surprised. Chapter 172 172 Devils in the Room ¡°Rosy, you are so beautiful today.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here. I should go and say hello to mom and dad first,¡± Isabe was the first to react and greeted Rosy with a smile. As she spoke, she was about to leave. Rosy suddenly stood up. ¡°Isabe! Wait!¡± Isabe was forced by Carl toe over today. She only greeted Rosy with a smile to look decent. Isabe did not want to have more contact with her. But Rosy asked her to wait, and she had to wait. ¡°What is it?¡± Rosy frowned as she looked at Isabe¡¯s cheongsam. She then said angrily, ¡°Isabe! Where did you get this dress?¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°A... friend gave it to me.¡± ..... ¡°A friend?¡± Rosy snorted and grabbed Isabe by the cor. ¡°Lukas bought this for me. Why are you wearing it?¡± Isabe wore this dress only to pay herst tribute to her feelings for Lukas. She never expected that it might lead to a disaster. She used her quick wits and chuckled. ¡°It turns out that Lukas also bought the same one for you. What a coincidence.¡± ¡°Coincidence? Why are there so many coincidences happening to you?¡± Rosie¡¯s friends, who were not easy to deal with, immediately gathered around and gabbled. ¡°After all, she is that Rosa¡¯s daughter. Is it in her nature that she likes to fight over things that don¡¯t belong to her?¡± ¡°Rosy and Lukas are already engaged. How dare shee here? I underestimated her in the past.¡± ¡°Rosy must be so mad at her. First, she took away Rosie¡¯s father, and now she is trying to take Rosie¡¯s husband.¡± ¡°You are so unreasonable!¡± Jane couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She put her hands on her waist and said angrily, ¡°The clothes are there in the mall. Everyone can buy them. Why can¡¯t we?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, Jane. You are always so domineering. But today, you have no right to speak!¡± ¡°David and I bought this dress for Isabe. Do I have the right to speak now?¡± Jane retorted. Rosie¡¯s friends and Jane were in a heated argument, while Isabe was clenching her fists tightly and trying to suppress her anger. She kept telling herself to calm down. She could not make a scene today. Today was an ¡°important¡± day. If anything happened because of her, the consequences would be unimaginable. She would not let this happen. ¡°Alright, Jane.¡± Isabe revealed a gentle smile, ¡°Forget about it. Lend me the shawl in your carter. Since wearing this dress will cause Rosy to misunderstand, I will cover it up. Today is her big day, let¡¯s not make her angry.¡± As she spoke, she winked at Jane. Jane knew what Isabe was worried about. She sighed wearily and took a step back, ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Rosy, please let go of me.¡± Isabe held Rosie¡¯s wrist and smiled. ¡°I will have to go downstairs to help mom and dad take care of the guests. If you tear my cor, I will disgrace the whole family.¡± ¡°Isabe, you cunning vixen!¡± Rosy narrowed her eyes in anger and said in a low voice, ¡°But don¡¯t think that I¡¯m so easy to deal with!¡± In that instant, Isabe saw a sh of sinister in Rosie¡¯s eyes. She cursed in her heart, but she did not have time to react. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± The next moment, Rosy suddenly grabbed her hand and took two steps back, crashing into the dressing table. Then, together with the screams of her friends, Carl said in a threatening voice, ¡°Isabe, what are you doing?¡± Isabe felt a chill run down her spine. She turned around and saw Carl and Lukas standing in front of him, followed by Jayden and Zachary... And also Joseph. ¡°Isabe pushed Rosy!¡± ¡°How could she attack her own sister because of a tiny quarrel? Mr. Carl, you must teach Isabe a lesson!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How can you do this on a red-letter day, Isabe?¡± The people present today were all Rosie¡¯s friends. Before Isabe could defend herself, she was used of pushing Rosy on purpose. Lukas was stunned and stepped forward to help Rosy. Carl¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°The distinguished gentlemen are here to greet you. Isabe, are you trying to disgrace me?¡± Isabe pinched her palm out of fear. She knew what the consequences of embarrassing Carl in front of outsiders would be. She immediately exined, ¡°Dad, it was just...¡± ¡°We were just ying around and fell by ident.¡± Rosy stood up with the help of Lukas. She seemed to be enduring great pain. She frowned pitifully and seemed to be very generous. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t me Isabe. My gown is too long so I tripped. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. Come, gentlemen, pleasee in!¡± Carl red fiercely at Isabe, then turned his head and bowed. ¡°Pleasee in!¡± Jayden took the lead to enter the room. ¡°Oh, Miss Rosy really has a gentle personality. No wonder she can win the national idol, Lukas¡¯s heart.¡± Zachary followed closely behind. ¡°Two beautifuldies! Mr. Carl, why are your daughters both so outstanding and beautiful?¡± Joseph, on the other hand, did not say anything. He silently walked past Isabe and pretended not to know her. His eyes did not even blink. Isabe let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Isabe, are you alright...¡± Lukas walked over and whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go downstairs first? These men are yboys. Don¡¯t stay here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe did not like to stay with Carl, so she nodded and turned to leave. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Zachary suddenly stood up and wrapped his arm around Isabe¡¯s shoulder with a mischievous smile. He pouted and said, ¡°Ms. Isabe, don¡¯t leave. We didn¡¯t have time to talkst time. I have always missed you.¡± Isabe looked at Zachary¡¯s hand on her shoulder and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Isabe has to go downstairs to help wee the guests. Mr. Zachary, why don¡¯t you talk to her next time?¡± Lukas smiled as he stopped Zachary to save Isabe. ¡°No, I want to talk to her now. I came upstairs for Isabe.¡± Zachary did not hesitate to lower his hand and hug Isabe¡¯s waist. ¡°Isabe, you look like an angel today. Why don¡¯t you stay with me for a while? We can...¡± ¡°Miss Isabe!¡± ¡°Zachary!¡± ¡°Mr. Zachary!¡± Joseph, Jayden, and Lukas said simultaneously. Everyone was stunned. Jayden smiled and said, ¡°Well, it seems like we all have something to say. Joseph, you go first.¡± Joseph took out a cigar and looked at Isabe. His movements were noble and elegant. ¡°Do you know how to light a cigar?¡± Isabe was confused. Looking at Joseph¡¯s eyes, she hurriedly nodded. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Thene over and light it for me.¡± Isabe immediately walked over obediently. Jayden smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lukas, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Chapter 173 173 I Will Teach You Lukas looked at Isabe, who was sitting next to Joseph, and his eyes flickered out of shock. ¡°Nothing. I just want to invite Mr. Zachary to sit down...¡± He could stop Zachary from harassing Isabe, but he did not dare to stop Joseph. Lukas barely knew anything about Joseph at all. Moreover, it was said that Joseph was interested in the Shaw Group, and Lukas needed his help very much. ¡°Well, that¡¯s also what I wanted to say.¡± Jayden smiled as he raised his eyebrows at Zachary, ¡°These are all noble youngdies. Zachary, can you behave yourself? Come and sit down.¡± Zachary responded in a muffled voice. Then, he looked at Isabe unwillingly and sat back on the sofa unhappily. ¡°Do you mind me smoking in front of you?¡± Joseph passed the cigar to Isabe. Isabe shook her head, ¡°Of course not.¡± Then she picked up the lighter on the table. ..... Isabe directly tried to light the cigar. Someoneughed. Zachary crossed his arms and smiled, ¡°Miss Isabe, cigars are not a bigger and longer version of cigarettes.¡± Then he revealed a meaningful smile and said, ¡°Ady so beautiful like you must have dated a boyfriend. Haven¡¯t you seen things that are big and long before?¡± Isabe was not a fool. She might not be too sensitive if Zachary spoke normally. But since he deliberately emphasized ¡°long¡± and ¡°big¡±, she knew right away what he was trying to say. In front of so many people, Isabe was unable to answer this kind of question. Neither ¡°yes¡± nor ¡°no¡± is a good answer. ¡°Isabe, you can¡¯t directly light a cigar.¡± Lukas hurriedly said to rescue Isabe and took out the toolbox in the drawer. ¡°Mr. Joseph, Isabe is still a student and hasn¡¯t much experience. She must think it was just an ordinary cigarette. Let me do it for you.¡± Joseph indifferently refused, ¡°I never let men light a cigar for me.¡± Lukas was stunned. Rosy stood up with a smile. ¡°Mr. Joseph, let me have a try...¡± ¡°Not all women are qualified to light cigars for me.¡± Joseph nced at Rosy arrogantly and mockingly, ¡°Strange smell will affect the taste of cigars. Miss Rosy, I could smell your pungent and cheap perfume when I was downstairs. To be honest, I am suffocating for being in the same room with you.¡± Rosy looked at Joseph in disbelief. How could he say her fragrance was pungent? The perfume she was wearing was a limited edition from a luxury brand. It should attract all men! Moreover, what did he mean by she was not qualified? How could Isabe be qualified while she wasn¡¯t? Carl looked embarrassed. ¡°Rosy, why are you still standing here? Get out!¡± ¡°Dad! Today is supposed to be about me!¡± Rosy was so aggrieved that she was about to cry. ¡°Hurry up and go out. We¡¯re talking business. There¡¯s no point for you to stay here.¡± Joseph ignored the dispute between Carl and Rosy. He looked at Isabe and said gently, ¡°Take the tools here. I¡¯ll teach you how to do this.¡± Isabe nodded. She might not have noticed it herself. But among so many people, she only had followed Joseph¡¯s words without hesitation. Joseph tilted his head and patiently told Isabe which one was a cigar cutter and how to cut a cigar. Seeing that she had difficulty cutting the cigar, he even held her hand to help her adjust the angle. Everyone present, including Rosy and Carl who were arguing, looked at them with cked jaws. ¡°I made it!¡± Isabe waspletely immersed in the joy of learning a new skill. Recently, Joseph had taught her a lot of things. For a college student like her who didn¡¯t have much experience, it was really interesting. She had been studying very seriously. So, when she was learning how to light a cigar, maybe it was because Joseph¡¯s vibe was too powerful or she was too absorbed, she forgot where she was and her difort and fear of the Smiths disappeared. It was like Joseph¡¯s side was apletely safe ce. Therefore, after the cigar was lit, she happily tugged on Joseph¡¯s sleeve and smiled triumphantly. ¡°Is there any strange smell? Have I overdone it?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Joseph looked at her flushed face and smiled brightly. ¡°Practice more in the future. It¡¯ll be better if your hands are more stable when you light it.¡± ¡°Sure! I will practice more and do it for you next time!¡± ¡°Well.¡± Jayden coughed lightly, breaking everyone¡¯s shock. ¡°Joseph, didn¡¯t Mr. Lukas say that he had something important to discuss with us alone? Why don¡¯t we start?¡± Isabe suddenly realized that her actions had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. She immediately released Joseph and sat upright. Joseph nced at her but didn¡¯t say anything. He nodded. ¡°Well, let¡¯s begin, Mr. Lukas.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lukas looked away from Isabe¡¯s face. ¡°Isabe, I will discuss business with the gentlemen. You and thedies could go downstairs and enjoy the banquet first.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Isabe wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible and immediately pulled Jane downstairs. ¡°Is that Mr. Joseph interested in you?¡± As soon as they left the break room, Jane asked curiously, ¡°I think he is different from that yboy Zachary. He looks very gentle.¡± ¡°Gentle?¡± Isabe tried to fan the heat on her face away with her hands. ¡°How could he be interested in me?¡± ¡°But the way he looks at you is very different. And he is very easy-going with you.¡± Jane smiled. ¡°Rich and handsome. Perfect! Out with the old, in with the new. Lukas is getting engaged today. Maybe it¡¯s a good day for you to find someone new!¡± ¡°Stop joking.¡± Isabe touched her face and thought of Joseph¡¯s patient and gentle manners just now. She shook her head, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen him bully me without reason.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Isabe choked out of embarrassment. ¡°Yes. My dad asked me to propose a toast to him, and then he became fierce to me because I spilled wine on him.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Jane shook her head in regret. ¡°What a pity. I have always thought Joseph is a low-key, steady, and rich man. But that ident might also bring you together! Most importantly, he also thinks that Rosy is very disgusting. By the way, I always feel that I have seen him somewhere, especially his back, not in the magazine...¡± Isabe immediately thought of what happened at the bar that day and hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Let¡¯s find something to eat. I¡¯m starving.¡± ¡°Alright. The only thing you care about is food. Is this how Rosy usually bullies you? If she does it again in my presence, I will cut off her hair to teach her a lesson.¡± Chapter 174 174 Dream Is Broken Ten minutester, Isabe took a piece of cake and carefully ate it on an inconspicuous sofa at the corner. ¡°The man who you have loved secretly for many years is getting engaged today, and it will not affect your voracious appetite.¡± Suddenly, someone sat next to Isabe and sneered, ¡°Isabe, when your husband abandons you, will you still eat things up like this?¡± When Isabe saw that it was Joseph, she immediately looked around nervously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to pretend not to know me?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know you.¡± ¡°Carl thought that I was interested in you and he strongly rmended me to take advantage of you,¡± Joseph sneered. Isabe looked around the crowd and saw Carl warning her with a vicious gaze from afar, while Lukas and Rosy were holding hands. Lukas¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow as he stared deeply at her while Rosy was with a mocking expression. Isabe lowered his head dejectedly. ¡°Anyway, thank you for helping me out.¡± ..... ¡°How would you express your gratitude?¡± Isabe was speechless. She had almost forgotten about what kind of person Joseph was. People would usually say you¡¯re wee or something like this. Why did things be different to him? ¡°I¡¯ll massage your back when we return?¡± ¡°No need. How did I teach you that night? Just follow that and do it around thirty times.¡± Isabe was speechless again. ¡°You want to break your promise?¡± When Isabe heard Joseph¡¯s harsh tone, she blushed at once. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try, okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s shy expression and immediately smiled evilly, ¡°Learn slowly. I still have plenty of time.¡± ¡°Why were you so gentlemanly just now? Why are you so ungrateful now?¡± ¡°In front of those bored people, it¡¯s necessary to pretend to be cold.¡± ¡°Then do you think I¡¯m interesting?¡± ¡°Compared with others, you are.¡± Joseph shook his legs and looked at Lukas who was shuttling through the crowd. ¡°Hey, Isabe, what do you think is good about that gigolo?¡± Isabe finally came to her senses. Joseph already knew about the rtionship between her and Lukas. She immediately asked warily, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°How much is he worth to you?¡± Isabe frowned and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t humiliate me. I won¡¯t use the money to measure Lukas. I like him not because of money.¡± ¡°So to you, he is priceless?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Then how much do you think you are worth to him?¡± ¡°Joseph, you are going too far!¡± Isabe put down the cake in excitement. ¡°Do you think that everyone in this world is like you, using money to measure others?¡± Joseph sneered. ¡°As it says in the file, you are deeply in love with Lukas. Why are you still unwilling to give up when he is engaged? Are you nuts?¡± Isabe stood up angrily. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t love me, he is still my brother who loves me the most! Joseph, you are not allowed to use my privacy to attack me!¡± ¡°The brother who loves you the most.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t get angry. He took a sip of wine and smiled frivolously. ¡°Just like how I helped you out just now? Could he allow you to sit beside me and let me take advantage of you if he really cares about you? Don¡¯t you think too highly of him?¡± ¡°You feel ufortable without ridiculing people for a day! Joseph, you are unreasonable!¡± Isabe angrily threw down the cake and got up to leave. Gerry looked at Isabe¡¯s back and stepped forward. ¡°Mr. Joseph, do you need Miss Isabe to...¡± ¡°There is no need.¡± Joseph smiled mockingly. ¡°Just prepare the contract. We should sympathize with the person who is about to lose his love. Even if it is just a dog, it is also a sad thing to lose it, isn¡¯t it?¡± ... Isabe stood in the corner of the banquet and looked sadly at the crowded scene in the distance. Lukas stood in the middle of the crowd, knelt on one knee, put a silver ring on Rosy¡¯s middle finger, and then kissed the back of her hand. Apuse and cheers rang out around her. Rosy covered her mouth excitedly and leaned over to kiss Lukas. Isabe hurriedly closed her eyes. She hated it. She hated Lukas for retreating and hated that he did not love her. However, the feeling of sadness was clearer than hatred. It was far more difficult topletely end a rtionship of more than ten years than one could imagine. She still remembered that the first time she saw Lukas, it was after Carl hit her for the first time. She was small and was not as tall as a holly. She stood by the fence of the courtyard and looked outside with grievance. She wanted to escape, but she did not know where to go. Lukas wore a dark blue primary school uniform and carried a ck school bag as he walked past her. After a pause, he retreated and stopped in front of her. He gave her a watermelon-vored candy, thought for a moment, and gave her the Ultraman model hanging on his schoolbag. He was really like the prince in fairy tales, handsome, gentle, and brilliant. It was onlyter that she found out that he was Rosy¡¯s ssmate, the son of the family that the Smiths were in a good rtionship, and his name was Lukas. In her bitter and helpless life, Isabe began to have an extreme dependence and longing for the gentle Lukas. She often stood in the fence of the courtyard, and every time he passed by, he would take the opportunity to greet her. His school uniform was always so clean, tidy, and meticulous. Then he would return her a big smile every time, and always stuffed her candy and biscuits. In her sad childhood, he was simply like the most brilliant ray of sunshine. Later, when she went to school, Lukas took the responsibility for her brother. He took care of her and felt sorry for her. The deepest impression was when in middle school, she was bullied by the hooligans, and Lukas had a fierce fight with them. His forearm fractured for a few months. He was like a hero to her. Isabe had always felt that Lukas was different from her. That feeling filled her with hope for happiness, so she resolutely applied for the same university as him, although Richmond Arts University was not outstanding in dancing. And then... Isabe looked at the gentle profile of Lukas in the distance and turned to enter the corridor before tears fell. Even if she knew the result, she was not willing to see it with her own eyes. She thought that she could calmly attend the engagement party, but she did not expect that even if she had just been teased by him, she would still copse when she watched him put the ring on another woman¡¯s hand. Isabe leaned against the window and sobbed. Her dream was broken. Her happiness was gone with all hope. ¡°Isabe.¡± After an unknown period, Lukas¡¯s slightly hoarse and trembling voice sounded behind her. Chapter 175 175 Abandoning the One She Loved Would Always Hurt Isabe trembled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Isabe...¡± Lukas wrapped his arms around Isabe¡¯s waist and buried his face in her neck. Isabe flung Lukas away. ¡°Lukas, please behave yourself!¡± Lukas looked at Isabe with reddened eyes. ¡°Isabe, I have no choice. I love you, but I can¡¯t... Don¡¯t be sad for me, don¡¯t cry for me... I don¡¯t want to see you cry...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin anything. It was destined that we missed each other!¡± Isabe turned around. Lukas grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Isabe...¡± ¡°Lukas, we missed each other! We will never go back!¡± Isabe broke down, tears streaming down her face in despair, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me anymore!¡± The apuse came from the door. ..... ¡°What a good show. The fianc¨¦ who just proposed to me hugged my sister in a trice. Don¡¯t you take me too far?¡± Rosy sneered as she stood at the door with her gown. Isabe knew well that Rosy was bloody-minded and difficult. She pushed Lukas away, wiped her tears, and turned to leave. ¡°Isabe, you don¡¯t even have an exnation for me?¡± ¡°You even seduce my fianc¨¦ at my wedding! Isabe! I must fight you today!¡± Rosy rushed up and grabbed Isabe¡¯s long hair. She stretched out her hand and pped Isabe. ¡°Rosy!¡± It¡¯s not what you think! Let Isabe go!¡± Lukas hurriedly grabbed Rosy. ¡°I won¡¯t let her go!¡± ¡°Lukas, I have done so much for you. How did you promise me? You are regretting it now?¡± Rosy said angrily. ¡°Rosy, it¡¯s not what you think...¡± ¡°Go away! I will perish in themon ruin with her today!¡± Rosy pushed Lukas away and pulled Isabe to fight her again! Meanwhile, it was in the pavilion in the backyard. Joseph sat in front of the round stone table, elegantly tasting the coffee. Gerry hurried over. ¡°Mr. Joseph, Miss Isabe was hit.¡± Joseph¡¯s hand paused, but he did not seem surprised. ¡°Was she hit by Rosy?¡± ¡°Yes, because I saw her...¡± ¡°You saw that she was sad for Lukas and saw that she was still entangled...¡± Joseph poured himself a cup of coffee and said quietly, ¡°I know, because it was I who sent the secret to Rosy.¡± Gerry was stunned. ¡°Then should we...¡± ¡°No.¡± Joseph put down the cup, with his expression darkened, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Isabe has a deep affection for Lukas. When she was asleep, she was calling him...¡± ¡°They have been together for more than ten years, so it always hurts her if she abandons him, right?¡± Joseph looked at the white jade transparent cup in his hand. He smiled yfully, but his eyes were cold and cruel. Gerry lowered his head and hesitated, ¡°But Miss Isabe is now being hit unterally and does not fight back. No one is protecting her...¡± ¡°That¡¯s not bad. Lukas and Rosy are more powerful than I thought...¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. His face suddenly turned grim, ¡°I just want to make her despair! Let her be in pain! Only then can she abandon Lucas willingly! Only if she gives him up will shepletely end her rtionship with Lucas! She has been fettered by these unworthy people for too long!¡± Gerry stared nkly at Joseph, who suddenly lost control of his emotions. ¡°Gerry! Carry out the original n! Prepare our gift for them!¡± ¡°I never do business that I don¡¯t have confidence in! Since Isabe belongs to me now, she mustpletely be together with me willingly, no matter what methods I use!¡± Joseph forcefully squeezed out a crack on the cup. The boiling hot coffee flowed down his hand. The corridor was in a mess when Jane was the first to rush over. At first nce, she saw that Isabe was actually hit by Rosy. Lukas only isted them at the side and tried to block the attack for Isabe. However, the more he blocked, the angrier Rosy became. ¡°Lukas, are you a real man? Why are you just shouting but not stopping Rosy?¡± Jane was instantly enraged. She immediately went forward and knocked Lukas back. ¡°Isabe has concerns and can¡¯t fight back. Why don¡¯t you fight back? You just watch Rosy, this lunatic, hit Isabe? She¡¯s your wife and you can¡¯t bear to stop her? If it weren¡¯t for Isabe looking for you for half a year, not to mention marrying Rosy, you would still be in the hospital now!¡± Jane¡¯s sudden interruption caused the scene to instantly be silent. ¡°Jane! You dead girl! We don¡¯t need you to care about our family!¡± Rosy was shocked and went up to pull Jane, ¡°You dare to hit my husband? I¡¯m going to fight you today!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What did you just say? Jane, say it again.¡± Lukas finally pulled Rosy and pushed her against the wall. Then he walked past her and went straight to Jane. ¡°I said...¡± ¡°Jane! You damned girl!¡± Rosy roared and came over to pull Jane, ¡°If you dare to make mischief, I will fight you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hit Jane!¡± Isabe could stand by and not fight back, but when she saw Jane being threatened, she could not stand by. Just as she was about to reach out to grab Rosy, she was stopped by Lukas. He said emotionally, ¡°Isabe! Tell me, was it you who took care of me during the six months I was in the hospital?¡± Isabe said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t ask any more meaningless questions!¡± ¡°How can it be meaningless?¡± Lukas said with a trembling voice, ¡°I swore that I would marry the person who took care of me. But why was it that the first person I saw when I woke up was not you?¡± ¡°So love is just a repayment to you, right?¡± Isabe saw more and more guests rushing into the corridor. Someone was stopping Rosy and Jane, so she pushed Lukas directly onto Rosy, causing Rosy to stagger. She said, ¡°We are destined to miss each other! Don¡¯t bother me anymore!¡± Then she turned around and fled into the backyard. ¡°Isabe!¡± ¡°Lukas! Listen to me! I admit that she took care of you, but I did too!¡± When Rosy saw that something was wrong, she hurriedly hugged Lukas¡¯s waist and begged him. But she did not expect Lukas to directly break her off. He reprimanded fiercely, ¡°Have you had enough?¡± He pushed her away and ran to the backyard. The corridor was in a mess. Lukas entered the backyard and saw Isabe disappear in the distance. He hurriedly chased after her when an expressionless young man suddenly came out from behind a tree and blocked his way. ¡°Mr. Lukas, you came just in time. Regarding the investment of yourpany, Mr. Joseph has already made a decision. Pleasee with me.¡± Chapter 176 176 Betrayed Her Lukas saw Joseph sitting in a pavilion in the distance, leisurely sipping coffee. He hurriedly said, ¡°I wonder if Mr. Joseph could wait a moment. I have something urgent to do now.¡± The young man said indifferently, ¡°I will help you cancel the contract. You are not qualified to make Mr. Joseph wait.¡± ¡°...¡± Lukas looked in the direction where Isabe disappeared and pinched his palm. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± In the pavilion, Joseph poured Lukas a cup of coffee elegantly. Lukas was so anxious that he broke out in a sweat. ¡°Mr. Joseph, about your investment in ourpany...¡± ¡°Mr. Lukas, you seem to have something urgent to do?¡± Joseph raised her eyebrows, ¡°Is there anything more important than redeeming your family business for you?¡± Then heughed heartily. ¡°Are you afraid that your beautiful fianc¨¦e will be anxious to wait for you?¡± ..... ¡°No.¡± Lukas pinched his thigh under the table to calm himself down, and then he said, ¡°The Shaw Company is the work of my parents for the rest of their lives. And it is the most important thing at the moment to me. I wonder if Mr. Joseph has considered it.¡± Joseph said calmly, ¡°I heard that the entire Shaw Company is only worth 8 billion dors.¡± Lukas froze. ¡°Although you are smart and capable, and you have been involved in the showbiz for a long time, you are not experienced in business operations. It will be difficult for you to take back your parents¡¯ business in a short time just by providing a little financial support. However, it will be different if you acquire everything online.¡± Lukas¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. ¡°Mr. Joseph, do you mean...¡± Joseph sipped his coffee, with his movements elegant and his expression indifferent. Lukas could not see through the man in front of him, but he knew that the suggestion Joseph provided was the most practicable scheme, and he could not help but be excited, ¡°I know that you will never sustain losses in business, but please believe me and give me a chance. As long as I control the Shaw Company, I will use the shortest time to make you profit!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Joseph put down the coffee cup without hesitation, ¡°I can help you, and I can also send a special coffee to help you deal with all the problems in the shortest time possible so that you can quickly adapt to the business management, but I also have a condition.¡± ¡°Speak please!¡± Lukas did not expect Joseph to be so decisive and said excitedly, ¡°No matter what the conditions are, I can agree to them!¡± ¡°You said that you will agree to it no matter what the conditions are? Mr. Lukas, you are a straightforward person. I like it.¡± Joseph smiled and gestured. Gerry immediately handed over a document. ¡°This is the contract. Take a look, please! If there are no problems, you can sign at the back. The eight hundred million dors will be credited to your ount in batches within three days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lukas excitedly picked up the pen and flipped the contract. Then, he was stunned. ¡°First, from now on, cut off all connections with Isabe...¡± Lukas looked at Joseph in confusion, ¡°Mr. Joseph, what is the meaning of this? What does this have to do with Isabe?¡± Joseph smiled. He said, ¡°I am very interested in Isabe. Someone as smart as you should have seen through it, right? Otherwise, why did you hesitate when she lit me a cigarette?¡± Lukas looked at Joseph and finally realized that beneath the calm appearance, Joseph was a ck-bellied and cold person, making him feel cold all over. ¡°Isabe is outstanding. It is normal for men to fall in love with her...¡± Lukas lowered his head and said, ¡°But it is the matter between you and her. Why must you write it into our contract?¡± ¡°Because she has been secretly in love with you for more than ten years, and she still loves you!¡± Josephughed out loud, full of sarcasm, ¡°Even as an outsider, I can see through it. Could it be that you have been focusing on Miss Rosy, so you haven¡¯t noticed that?¡± Lukas gritted his teeth. ¡°Since the woman I love is not with me, then the most effective solution to solve it is to make herpletely abandon you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Joseph pushed the contract forward, ¡°Spending eight hundred million dors to buy a woman I¡¯m interested in. I think it¡¯s worth it. I wonder how you feel.¡± Lukas clearly knew the sarcasm in every word Joseph said, but he was unable to refute it. ¡°But you use a contract to restrain me. What is the difference between this and letting me betray Isabe...¡± ¡°That is your problem.¡± Joseph shrugged his shoulders in a rxed manner and said, ¡°You already have a wife. You can¡¯t be with Isabe. Whypete with us bachelors for beautiful women? Besides, with eight hundred million dors, what woman can you not get?¡± Lukas did not speak anything. ¡°I will give you five minutes to consider.¡± Joseph looked at the watch and smiled. ¡°You need to choose one between eight hundred million dors and Isabe. No matter which one you choose, I will respect you and never reveal what happened today.¡± Lukas¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°If I don¡¯t sign the contract, will you give up on Isabe?¡± ¡°That is not something you should consider.¡± ¡°Are you sincere towards Isabe?¡± ¡°That is also not something you should consider.¡± ¡°...¡± Joseph smiled evilly. ¡°But to be honest, a woman worth eight hundred million dors should be able to y for a few more days, right?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t...¡± Lukas lowered his head, coffers swirling in his eyes. He said, ¡°Please promise me that you will never hurt Isabe anyway. Don¡¯t hit her, don¡¯t abuse her, and don¡¯t bully her. She has suffered a lot. Although she didn¡¯t say it, I know it. I know that she is a very simple person. She has been working very hard...¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened as he enunciated each word, ¡°So you have made a decision? You will stop all the connections with Isabe for eight hundred million dors?¡± Lukas did not answer, but picked up the pen, with his face ashen. He said, ¡°About the contract, especially the part about Isabe, I hope it bes the eternal secret between us.¡± Joseph smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Swear on the Wilsons¡¯ reputation!¡± Lukas¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he said excitedly. Joseph raised an eyebrow and became a little more serious. ¡°I swear on the Wilsons¡¯ reputation. Only the people present know of what happened today.¡± Lukas nodded. After a moment of silence, he signed his name at the end of the contract. ¡°Then the matter is settled.¡± Joseph put away the contract, stood up and smiled brightly, ¡°I wish you a happy wedding.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Joseph. It¡¯s my pleasure to cooperate with you.¡± Lukas had just stood up and was about to shake hands with Joseph when he suddenly felt something was wrong and turned around. It was Isabe who was leaning against the pir behind him. At that moment, she was slowly sliding down like a doll that had lost its power... Chapter 177 177 Can I Hit You Her tears wet the ground in front of her. She tightly pped her hands to her mouth and her fingers were covered with blood. However, she did not make a sound. ¡°Isabe...¡± Taking a step forward in a panic and confusion, Lukas suddenly realized and turned to look at Joseph angrily, ¡°Joseph! You promised to keep it a secret!¡± Joseph looked at him with dark eyes, ¡°Of course, only the people present know what happened today. You never found out that Isabe is here, so it¡¯s not my fault.¡± Lukas looked at Isabe again, his eyes filled with regret and sadness, ¡°Isabe, please listen to me...¡± ¡°What did you want to say?¡± Unexpectedly, Isabe immediately responded to Lukas. ¡°You want to say you married my sister to repay the kindness. You sold me out for your family¡¯s business. And you denied the fact that you confessed to me for the sake of the Smith family¡¯s connections?¡± ..... Isabe took her hand and her lips were covered in blood because she bit her lips hard to not make any sound. She asked in a sharper and more determined tone, ¡°Or you want to say you knew that I was abused, but you never thought of saving me? It turned out that you never loved me, and it¡¯s just wishful thinking on my part.!¡± ¡°I had no choice! This contract is too important to me! You know that I have always wanted to redeem my parents¡¯ business. That is the wish of my parents!¡± Lukas wanted to touch Isabe, but he did not dare to do so because Isabe looked at him in despair and hatred at this moment without any tenderness. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Isabe stood up with holding the pir. She pushed Lukas away resolutely and walked towards Joseph, who had been silently watching from the side. ¡°Are you satisfied? Mr. Joseph?¡± Isabe stood in front of Joseph and looked up at him disgustedly. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± Joseph smiled and didn¡¯t care about Isabe¡¯s anger at all. He just gently pinched her chin and looked down at her bleeding red lips, ¡°So Lukas is priceless for you, but in his eyes, you are quite valuable... you are worth 100 million dors.¡± Lukas trembled, ¡°Isabe...¡± ¡°To celebrate my victory, I am going to kiss Isabe, the new girl I had got. Are you sure you want to continue watching?¡± Joseph smiled and looked at Lukas contemptuously, ¡°My sweet is very shy and not a good kisser. She is a pure little girl and has liked you for many years. You are a gentleman because you haven¡¯t got her.¡± Lukas looked at Isabe in a daze but Isabe¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred but tenderness. Thus, he said with great difficulty, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Then he turned around. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°I still have a thing I want to return to you.¡± Isabe suddenly said. Lukas was confused, ¡°What?¡± Isabe raised her head and looked at Joseph, ¡°Can you lend me your coat for a while?¡± Joseph was puzzled, but he still took off his suit and handed it to Isabe. Isabe covered it and asked, ¡°Could you hug me for a while?¡± Joseph reached out to wrap her up. Facing him, Isabe began to take off her dress. Joseph raised his eyebrows and understood what did Isabe want to do, He smiled evilly as he nced at naked Isabe. Lukas¡¯s face was pale, ¡°No! No need. Isabe, if you don¡¯t want it, just throw it away! Don¡¯t do this!¡± He did not want to see this, which hurt him greatly. Isabe was pure and wless. Although he sold her, she should be corrupted and embarrassed. Isabe ignored him and the dress fell to the ground. She put on Joseph¡¯s coat and walked to Lukas, and stuffed the dress into his hands. She looked at him coldly and said, ¡°This dress is yours and now I return it to you. The candy and biscuits that I owed you when I was a child were considered to be returned with that I took good care of you in the hospital for half a year. In the future, I have nothing to do with you. Although you are my brother-inw, I don¡¯t have fraternal love for Rosy. So, please don¡¯t do any hypocritical things to me as my brother-inw. If you do, I will tell Mr. Joseph that you break the contract.¡± Holding the dress, Lukas opened his mouth but said nothing. Joseph, who was sitting by the pavilion and feeding the fish, smiled and called, ¡°My sweet,e here quickly. If you still talk to a strange man without wearing pants, I will spank your butt.¡± Isabe looked at Lukas deeply, turned around, and walked straight to Joseph. Then she took the initiative to sit on hisps and buried her face in his chest, giving a light nudge, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Lukas finally shed tears and turned to leave... After a long time, Isabe began to sob lightly in the pavilion. Then the sobbing voice grew louder. In the end, she cried loudly. Isabe cried in pain. The strength that she had deliberately disyed when facing Lukas had beenpletely shattered. She cried as if to vent her affection to Lukas for decades of years. She liked Lukas for many years. Her love was like vines rooted in her body and it was very painful and tough to pull them out of her body. Listening to Isabe¡¯s crying, Joseph didn¡¯t say anything and continued to throw food into theke, but his sights came serious. His chest was drenched by Isabe¡¯s tears and snot. Although he had always been a neat freak and did not like to dirty his clothes, he did not push her away. ¡°If you are really angry, I will allow you to hit me.¡± After a long while, Joseph said with throwing fish food in his hands. ¡°Can I hit you twice?¡± Isabe sobbed. ¡°... Since you just broke up, that¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Can I hit your head?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try?¡± Isabe started to cry loudly again. ¡°Alright... alright, you can hit my head, but you have to keep my hairstyle.¡± Isabe stretched out her hand and lightly flicked Joseph¡¯s forehead twice. Joseph smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unwilling to hit me?¡± ¡°You had hurt me greatly which could not be resolved with just a few hits on you. I have been secretly in love with him for more than ten years, but you ruined it. I hate you.¡± ¡°So, to take revenge on me, you deliberately took off your clothes in front of him?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to owe him anything. I don¡¯t want to see him again,¡± Isabe muttered. Joseph looked at the red marks on Isabe¡¯s face and the bloodstains on her lips. Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and kiss her. Isabe was so frightened that she dodged backward. After thinking for a while, she moved closer but did not dare to bump into Joseph. She only blushed and said, ¡°There¡¯s blood on my lips, it¡¯s not clean.¡± Chapter 178 178 You Never Loved Lukas Joseph mocked, ¡°To find out his nature, you humiliated yourself like this. Why are you foxy in front of me but stupid before him?¡± Isabe lowered her head, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I love him very much...¡± Before she finished speaking, Joseph suddenly held the back of Isabe¡¯s head and kissed her. Isabe wanted to struggle to dodge, but he did not give her any chance to resist. He kissed her deeply and forcefully and the blood intertwined in their mouths. ¡°Oh let go!¡± ¡°Are you a dog? Why did you suddenly bite me?¡± Isabe pped Joseph in anger. ¡°Isabe, listen up. Lukas doesn¡¯t love you and you don¡¯t love him at all now and in the past.¡± Joseph pinched Isabe chin in a serious and overbearing manner, forcing her to look at his stern eyes, ¡°You just relied on him and thought that he could bring you the life you want, but he was a coward and he never ced you in the first ce, because his future and enterprise all were more important than you. He did not even dare to admit that he liked you because he had no courage to marry a woman who would not help his career at all! Isabe, he can¡¯t give you the life you want, so you did not fall in love with him. It was just a mistake illusion when you were perplexed. If you dare to mention that you loved him in the future, I will bite off your tongue!¡± ..... Isabe looked at Joseph with a fixed gaze. Although this was the first time he hadforted her sincerely, he was still unable to conceal his overbearing nature. He was so gentle that it made her want to hug him just now, but then he was so unreasonable that she wanted to crush him. He was temperamental and not cute, although he had a handsome face. Isabe pouted and felt wronged. ¡°Why are you crying again?¡± Although Joseph was very unhappy, he still wiped Isabe¡¯s tears, ¡°Are you wronged to be taught a lesson by me? I spent 100 million dors to help you recognize Lukas¡¯s nature, but you looked at me with a bad expression. Do you think I won¡¯t do anything to you even though you hooked up with another man? If you connected to him next time, I¡¯ll break your legs. Just like John, he was docile when he looked at me!¡± ¡°You think that you haven¡¯t done anything to me? You always scold me all day!¡± Isabe cried, ¡°I¡¯m still heartbroken, yet you hurt me and even threatened me to break my leg. What kind of person are you?¡± ¡°I spent 100 million dors buying you, so what¡¯s wrong with cursing you?¡± ¡°Did I ask you to spend 100 million dors? Do you think that Lukas has the right to sell me? He and you are not good. Why do you write my name in your contract as if I was an item? Did I authorize my name to you?¡± Joseph said angrily, ¡°I helped you and you still dare to refute.¡± ¡°Lukas is a bad man but he remembered to tell you not to hit or scold me. You are worse than him!¡± Isabe grabbed Joseph¡¯s to put it on her face, ¡°You could hit me and aggravate my injury. Anyway, you know that no one will care about me and feel sad even if I die.¡± ¡°Isabe... Isabe, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Joseph¡¯s bark was worse than his bite, so he couldn¡¯t stand Isabe looking down herself. He angrily threw her onto the chair, stood up, and wanted to escape. Unexpectedly, Isabe quickly stood up and jumped onto his back, and began to act like a spoiled child, ¡°Mr. Joseph, please carry Isabe, because Isabe feels that she can¡¯t walk in high heels.¡± ¡°Get out! I could not carry you.¡± ¡°Joseph, if you keep moving, I¡¯ll be exposed.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! They can see if they like to see if you want to be exposed to them. Get out!¡± ¡°Joseph, no one has ever carried me before! And because my father didn¡¯t carry me, he was blown into ck bodies the next day!¡± ¡°... Is there a connection?¡± Although Joseph frowned, he still carried Isabe and muttered, ¡°You jump onto a man and I have never seen a woman as shameless as you.¡± The bodyguards and Gerry were all stunned. They did not know whether they should go forward to help or not to disturb when they were showing affection. ¡°Oh, I just think that men who refuse to carry me will be unlucky.¡± ¡°... Isabe, you are ruthless enough and even your father was cursed by you.¡± ¡°My dad left me hisst words. He said I could joke around with him, nder him, scold him, and curse him... as long as... as long as I don¡¯t forget him.¡± Hearing this, Joseph was silent. After a while, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t your father die in the explosion case? When did he leave you hisst words?¡± ¡°It was probably in my dream...¡± It was clear and warm, and the sun shone through the mottled leaves above them. The tall and handsome man carried a petite and cute girl, and they walked in the warmth. ¡°Joseph, will you sell me off as well?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°... How much will you sell me for?¡± ¡°It must be more than 100 million dors. I will not waste my time on a business that is not worth 100 million dors and I don¡¯t do a losing business. Do you think I have spent 100 million dors to buy you? I have earned much by the Shaw Company.¡± ¡°You are not cute. How many zeroes are there in 100 million dors?¡± ¡°What is your brain filled with?¡± ¡°You¡¯re scolding me again! What kind of character are you. It¡¯s not my fault that I haven¡¯t seen so much money. You were just born in a richer family than mine. Are you excellent? Do you know how to circle on one foot? Do you know how to split or walk with a handstand?¡± ¡°You are noisy! There are eight zeros!¡± ¡°Oh, I should not be sold recently, because ordinary people don¡¯t have much money. You won¡¯t lose because I, a woman valued at 100 million dors, followed you... Why are you scared me again! I almost fell!¡± ¡°Get out of my back!¡± ¡°Gerry, save me. My butt cracked.¡± ¡°Gerry, don¡¯t care about her!¡± Isabe cried loudly. Although Isabe was bullied by Joseph, she probably didn¡¯t realize that her crying was no longer as desperate and sad as before. Instead, she was acting like a spoiled child... Joseph got the two important feelings of Isabe with his actions. One was family and the other was love. However, Isabe felt easy after sadness. She no longer had to face Lukas awkwardly, and no longer had to be afraid of John bullying her. Her life is getting better, is everything getting better... Of course, Isabe was very clear that she had feelings for Joseph and this feeling was quickly growing and spreading. She was not sure whether it was real orsting, but she was very careful to protect it. She hoped that it was not an illusion, but she also knew that Joseph was out of reach, and she would be hurt if she liked Joseph deeply. Chapter 179 179 Torturing Him Requires Patience In regards to Lukas¡¯s case, Joseph felt that Isabe was much more mature than she had been in John¡¯s case. Although she was sad, she was not confused. Hypocritical feelings should not be left. They should be eliminated decisively. Otherwise, the one who would be hurt in the end would be herself. If she gave him the right, he could hurt her. If she took back the right, no one could hurt her... As for Isabe in the Smith family... Although Gerry¡¯s investigation was not very clear, and the servants of the Smith family were more tight-lipped than he had imagined, Joseph had a faint feeling that Isabe might have been abused in the Smith family. However, he also felt that since she was so smart, she should not be just abused. Moreover, she had agreed with him a long time ago that Carl could not know their rtionship. Moreover, once he really interfered with her family problems, he should protect her to the end and be responsible for her future life... ¡®To be responsible for her future life... Does it mean marrying her? Do I have to marry a disobedient woman like Isabe? But, she¡¯s very cute. When I was with her, I was really happy and didn¡¯t want her to cry. Besides me, I don¡¯t want anyone to bully her and covet her...¡¯ ..... Joseph sat in the office, startled by his sudden idea and shook his head in a hurry. His feelings for her, who he had only known for half a month, should not be so deep. ¡®Even if I want to protect her, I can do it by threatening the Smith family.¡¯ Joseph knocked his head. ¡®How could I think of marriage? I will be free for at least ten or eight years before considering this kind of binding rtionship! Isabe is a rude woman. How can she be my wife? What a joke! Why did I suddenly think of these inexplicable questions when I was working...?¡¯ Gerry stood at the side and called out to Joseph countless times, but there was no response. He could only stand there obediently and watch Joseph¡¯s expression change awkwardly. Sometimes Joseph would smile and sometimes he would be angry while shaking his head or grabbing his hair. ¡®Mr. Joseph, what¡¯s wrong with you recently? I don¡¯t understand!¡¯ ¡®Aren¡¯t you always cold? But now it¡¯s like you are drugged by Isabe. Do you know that the things you have done recently are very surprising in your surprising life...?¡¯ ¡®You let a woman ride on your neck and rub your nose. You wash the dishes, be treated like a donkey by a woman, ignore your image, and use a suit to wipe her nose...¡¯ ¡°Gerry! What are you doing? If you dare to be distracted again, I¡¯ll drive you away!¡± When Gerry returned to his senses, he saw Joseph roaring at him. ¡°...¡± Gerry was helpless. ¡°I just want to report that I have set up a team ording to your instructions. I can guarantee that we will destroy the Smith Design in half a month.¡± ¡°Destroy the Smith Design?¡± Joseph was stunned. ¡°When did I say we were going to ruin the Smith Design?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say... that you didn¡¯t like Carl?¡± Gerry paused. Joseph gave a heartyugh. ¡°That¡¯s right, so how can I feel satisfied with destroying the Smith Design? That¡¯s too boring. Torturing him requires patience.¡± ¡°Then...¡± ¡°Two times a week on average. Find a few capable people to block Carl when they are bored.¡± Joseph said, ¡°It¡¯s boring to only let Carl lose money. The torture begins with the physical. Let him feel the pain first, and then make him suffer emotionally and financially. Finally, I¡¯ll watch him struggle and despair. We have to make it step by step. It will be more interesting, won¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gerry looked at Joseph¡¯s scheming face and wiped the sweat on his forehead. ¡°I also want to ask how you¡¯re going to celebrate this year¡¯s birthday.¡± Joseph waved his hand. ¡°Whatever. When have I ever cared about this kind of matter?¡± ¡°Yes, then William and I will have full authority to make arrangements.¡± ... After the engagement, Isabe received a piece of news from Rosa. After Lukas pushed Rosy at the wedding, Rosy went to the hospital for a checkup and found out that she was pregnant. Although there was no abortion, she had to stay in the hospital to keep the baby. This made Carl very angry, and Lukas felt very guilty. When Isabe heard this news, she was extremely terrified. She was afraid that Carl would call her back and teach her a lesson. Fortunately, after two or three days, not only did Carl not find trouble with her, he did not even ask about the matter of the engagement. Isabe did not know it. The general information she got from Rosa was that Rosy did not allow Charlie to trouble her. The pig could fly. There must be something more to it. However, Isabe did not want to have any contact with the Smith family at all, so she did not want to think too much about it. She would only make the next step ording to the situation. A few dayster, when Isabe returned to the Wilson Manor after school, she saw many workers picking roses in the garden. Carriages of roses were transported into the secondary building. The scene was very busy. When Isabe entered, William was standing at the door with a smile to wee her. Isabe asked curiously, ¡°Why do the roses in the garden be cut off? Are they sick?¡± ¡°It is to celebrate Mr. Joseph¡¯s birthday in a few days.¡± ¡°Because it will be decorated with roses from the gate to the main entrance, the quantity is toorge. The roses must be harvested and stored in advance.¡± William exined as he took Isabe¡¯s bag. Isabe was stunned. ¡°Joseph¡¯s birthday ising?¡± ¡°Yes, the day after tomorrow.¡± William smiled and said, ¡°At that time, some distinguished guests will be invited. There will be the inner court and the outer court. Not only will there be star performances to liven things up, but there will also be fireworks. In short, it will be very lively and grand.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Isabe looked down and said thoughtfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know at all...¡± ¡°Isabe! Isabe! You came back at the right time!¡± When Charlie saw Isabe, he excitedly said, ¡°Come over quickly. Let me show you the birthday present I prepared for Joseph. Which one is better?¡± ¡°Coming!¡± Isabe immediately followed Charlie into the room. There was a tea set and a small ck box on Charlie¡¯s table. ¡°I got this tea set at the auction. It is the work of a famous master in the world. This is the only one in the world. Look at the color. It touches well.¡± ¡°This is truly the best.¡± Charlie praised. Then, he picked up the small ck box and ced it in front of Isabe. ¡°Smell it.¡± Chapter 180 180 Peeping at the Cloakroom ¡°It smells so good.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s of high quality. I spent a lot of effort to get it.¡± Charlie said proudly, ¡°Put this piece into the wardrobe. The smell... is much better than the perfume you young people use! How is it? Isabe, which one do you think Joseph likes?¡± ¡°This box...¡± Isabe knew nothing about this kind of high-end goods, but she still braced herself and said, ¡°Joseph doesn¡¯t seem to drink tea.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I think so! Moreover, this tea set was a waste for that kid!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep this tea set for myself. Isabe, you have to keep it a secret for me!¡± Charlie said excitedly. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You prepared such a high-end gift. It seems that my limited edition perfume is meaningless. I made a reservation a few months in advance,¡± said William with a smile. ..... ¡°It can¡¯t be. Maybe that kid doesn¡¯t like my gift. William, you watched Joseph grow up. In fact, you know his preferences best. Isabe, what present have you prepared?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Isabe was stunned. She had no idea about Joseph¡¯s birthday, let alone preparing gifts. However, looking at Charlie¡¯s hopeful and excited expression, she knew that he would never believe that she forgot about his birthday. Thus, she forced out a yful smile. ¡°It¡¯s a secret. You will see when the timees.¡± ¡°Good. You still want to remain mysterious. I¡¯m looking forward to it...¡± Charlie was still discussing his high-end gift that Isabe didn¡¯t know with William. She returned to her room and was a little worried. As Joseph¡¯s girlfriend, she had to prepare a gift. But what should she give? Joseph did not seem tock anything. Moreover, she had no idea what he liked. She decided to just give him some practical things at random. Anyway, he definitely wouldn¡¯t need the things she gave him. With this in mind, Isabe went to Joseph¡¯s study. Usually, Joseph would use the pen every day. It was practical and convenient to carry. Isabe took out the pen in Joseph¡¯s pen holder and found that there was a uniform symbol on the pen, which meant that Joseph was used to using the pen of this brand. Unfortunately, this brand symbol was only a pattern. Isabe did not know it at all and could not check it online, so she took a photo and sent it to David. She put her phone into her pocket and continued to observe Joseph¡¯s study room. She only paid attention to all the small ornaments. After a while, she noticed a box of bookmarks on the shelf. Her phone rang. David called. ¡°Hey! Isabe, where are you?¡± ¡°Well... I¡¯m in the house of a rtive who came back from abroad. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Did your rtive use the pen in your photo?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Isabe thought for a moment and deliberately said, ¡°No, I asked for a friend.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± David said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s the signature pen of a high-end luxury brand! The most important thing is that the few in your photo almost include all the limited funds I have seen, especially the golden one on the far left. It was soldst year, and it was said that there were only twelve in the world. Speaking of which, why didn¡¯t the owner put them in the box? It¡¯s too unprofessional!¡± Isabe said, ¡°Then how much is the pen of this brand?¡± ¡°The cheapest is tens of thousands, but there are more of these in the photos. Together, they are as expensive as a BMW X6.¡± ¡°...¡± Isabe was speechless. She carefully put the distinguished signature pen into the penholder and took a picture of a bookmark to David. ¡°Do you know this? If you know, just state the price. Don¡¯t mention the brand. I don¡¯t even know them.¡± ¡°Well, this is cheap. Twenty to thirty thousand per box. If there is any fragrance, it should be fifty to sixty thousand...¡± Isabe sighed and hung up the phone. She knew that Joseph was very rich and lived a luxurious life, but she did not have specific knowledge. So when these things turned into numbers, the impact was too great for her. Isabe gave up the study and slipped into Joseph¡¯s bedroom. She definitely couldn¡¯t afford the tie, but the tie clip might... Isabe entered Joseph¡¯s cloakroom and realized that the area here was beyond imagination. Various styles of suits were more than she could imagine. So were the polished shiny leather shoes and casual clothes. God. His cloakroom seemed to be bigger than the bedroom of Carl and Rosa... Although Isabe had slept in Joseph¡¯s room a few times, other than the bed, she did not know the structure of the other parts of his room at all. For a moment, she was at a loss. ¡°The tie clip should belong to the jewelry category. Find a drawer or small holes to search.¡± Isabe carefully walked into the spotless cloakroom and searched around bit by bit. There were many sunsses. And belts. And rings. She was surprised that Joseph liked rings. He actually had so many beautiful gemstone rings. Isabe thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s not right. We¡¯ve known each other for more than half a month. He seems to be only wearing a golden, square-shaped ruby ring. Could it be that he likes the sissy color?¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t help butugh and continue searching. Suddenly, she heard Joseph¡¯s voiceing from outside the door, ¡°Dinner is in 20 minutes. I¡¯ll change my clothes first.¡± ¡®What? Joseph is back? And he wants to change his clothes?¡¯ If he were to see that she was sneaking around in his room, would he think that she was stealing things? After all, a pen was enough for her to live a year. The moment the cloakroom opened, Isabe no longer dared to hesitate and immediately went into the cab in fear. Joseph entered the door and looked around with a strange look. However, he didn¡¯t seem to think too much and began to take off his coat. Isabe hid in the cab and watched Joseph¡¯s back through the gap between the door. Although he was pampered, his living habits were not bad. The clothes he took off would be ced in the recycling box next to him and would not be randomly ced. The suit, shirt, pants, underwear... Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s back that waspletely exposed after taking off his clothes. Those powerful bronzed muscles, the shape of the waist and... ¡®Oh my! Isabe, you pervert!¡¯ Isabe covered her blushing face and tried to close the gap in the cab. She raised her hand when she saw that Joseph had just turned around and was walking towards her! ¡®NO!¡¯ Isabe didn¡¯t care about the gaps anymore. If she was caught by Joseph, she would be toast. Thus, she moved her butt and started to crawl in another direction along with the cab. Chapter 181 181 I Am Bitten by a Dog As Isabe crawled, she sighed at how big Joseph¡¯s cloakroom was, which could make her feel safe. But when she was about to sit down and rest, the door to the wardrobe had a sound. ¡°No! Mr. Joseph, you are a ghost that never leaves!¡± she thought. Isabe was so frightened that she quickly pressed the door. Joseph¡¯s puzzled voice sounded from outside, ¡°What? The wardrobe is broken?¡± As he spoke, he tugged at it again. Seeing the shaking wardrobe door, Isabe used so much strength to hold it that the veins on her arms could be seen. Fortunately, Joseph gave up and walked away. Isabe wiped her sweat and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Then, the sliding door next to her was suddenly opened. Their eyes met. Isabe was lost for words. ..... So was Joseph. ¡°Hey! You¡¯re back!¡± ¡°William asked me to tidy up your clothes. But your cloakroom is so big that I almost got lost,¡± Isabe greeted him with a bright smile. Then she opened the door and climbed out as if nothing had happened, ¡°I heard that we would have something delicious tonight. I¡¯ll go downstairs to take a look.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Joseph dragged her out like a mouse. ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go and confront William! I¡¯m going to be strangled to death!¡± Isabe struggled. Joseph closed to her, raising his eyebrows evilly, ¡°Tell me, why did you sneak into my wardrobe?¡± ¡°It was a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I didn¡¯t steal anything from you!¡± Isabe shouted. Joseph narrowed his eyes, ¡°So you came here to admire this?¡± As he spoke, he pinched something from Isabe¡¯s shoulder. As soon as Isabe saw it, she was blushed and became extremely shy. On her shoulder was a pair of Joseph¡¯s pants. Then, she took a closer look and saw that the wardrobe that she had just pushed around were exactly the ces where Joseph¡¯s pants were ced... At this moment, they were piled up all over the ce. It was indeed as if someone had just taken them out to admire them... ¡°That... that¡¯s not it!¡± Isabe felt like she was about to explode from shame. ¡°No? It¡¯s right that you can¡¯t judge a person by their looks. Isabe, I always thought that you were pure and innocent. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a hobby...¡± ¡°How is it? What¡¯s the point of just looking at a piece of clothing? Do you want to look at the model? I¡¯ve always been wearing thergest.¡± Isabe was blushed. Her eyes involuntarily looked down. She suddenly realized something and scratched Joseph, ¡°You are shameless! You are still naked!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± Joseph cried out in pain and released his grip. Isabe immediately ran away. Before she could reach the door, she was squeezed into a corner by Joseph. ¡°You entered my room without permission, and you still dare to scratch me?¡± Joseph looked at the scratch marks on the chest and said angrily, ¡°You still dare to say that I¡¯m shameless? Then why did you peek at me changing my clothes and hide in my wardrobe for underwear?¡± ¡°You! Don¡¯t get so close to me! You rascal!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t? You rascal!¡± Isabe finally broke out because of her extreme embarrassment. Hence, she used her trump card to throw a tantrum. ¡°Grandpa! Help!¡± ¡°What are you shouting for? It¡¯s you who broke into my room without permission, but you want to me me?¡± Joseph hurriedly covered Isabe¡¯s mouth. Unexpectedly, when Isabe heard this, she becamepletely unreasonable and immediately began to scratch him. Joseph originally didn¡¯t care about Isabe¡¯s little kitten resistance at all. However, he soon felt that something was wrong. Because he was naked and did not have a defense system, he was instantly scratched much by Isabe... ¡°Bad girl!¡± In a fit of anger, Joseph pressed her hands and stopped her with a kiss... Half an hourter, Joseph sat in front of the dining table, as elegant as ever. Charlie asked curiously, ¡°Joseph, why does your face seem to be...¡± ¡°Oh, Isabe and I saw a wild cat stealing in the courtyard. I wanted to tease it but was retaliated.¡± Isabe was speechless. ¡°Well.¡± ¡°Did you let Doctor Morris take a look? Don¡¯t be careless. After all, the animals outside haven¡¯t been vinated.¡± ¡°Well, although that female cat is crazy, it is weak and did not scratch my skin.¡± Joseph smiled elegantly at Isabe, ¡°Furthermore, Isabe has already disinfected my possible wounds, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right, baby?¡± Isabe immediately nodded with a smile, ¡°Sure. You are fine. But Joseph, you should not have provoked that little cat.¡± ¡°Isabe, it¡¯s better for you to worry about your mouth. Look, it¡¯s so swollen that your mouth is leaking.¡± Isabe immediately covered her red and swollen lips. ¡°Yes, Miss Isabe, why is your mouth swollen?¡± ¡°I just felt that you were notfortable when you drank the soup. Now you even have trouble in speaking.¡± William asked with concern. ¡°That¡¯s because...¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was bitten by a wild dog.¡± Isabe was blushed and she red at Joseph with anger. But Joseph regained his cold look and continued having dinner as if it had nothing to do with him at all. ¡°What?¡± Both Charlie and William eximed in surprise. The chopsticks in Joseph¡¯s hand snapped. ¡°It¡¯s serious to be bitten by a dog.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call Doctor Morris right now! You must take rabies vination!¡± said William. ¡°William, don¡¯t worry about her.¡± Joseph was angry, ¡°She deserves it! She insisted on drilling the dog hole, of course was bitten by the dog. Isabe immediately pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°So that¡¯s a dog hole. Darling, why wouldn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I didn¡¯t recognize it since it was clean and tidy.¡± Joseph immediately realized that he had been trapped by Isabe, so he felt even angrier, ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t been bitten much.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph. She originally wanted to talk back, but she suddenly changed her strategy. Joseph noticed her thoughts when he saw her expression. He wanted to stop her but waste. As expected, Isabe acted to be greatly wronged and said to Charlie, ¡°Grandpa, look at Joseph. He said that I deserved it. How would I know that it was a dog hole? He even scolded me when I was injured...¡± Chapter 182 182 Hobbies Other Than Picking up Girls Charlie immediately patted his chopsticks heavily on the table, ¡°Joseph! Watch yournguage! Isabe is your girlfriend, and how can you treat her so poorly?¡± Joseph immediately lowered his head, ¡°No, grandpa...¡± ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t scold Isabe! She is a little girl living in a ce which she isn¡¯t familiar with. How dare you scold her in such a condition?¡± Charlie stood up and patted Isabe¡¯s backfortingly, ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t mind it. Come to grandpa¡¯s roomter and I¡¯ll show you something fun.¡± He then turned to Joseph and said angrily, ¡°Wash the dishes after dinner. If you bully Isabe again, I will punish you with my stick!¡± ¡°Yes, grandpa.¡± Joseph stood up and respectfully sent off Charlie while he nced at Isabe with his peripheral vision. Isabe rolled her eyes andpletely ignored his anger. She walked past Joseph with her head held high and said, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t forget to wash the dishes¡±, which made Joseph so angry. With the help of Charlie, Isabe spent the night peacefully. ..... It was fortunate that Joseph dared not to ask her about what happened in the cloakroom, otherwise, she would feel extremely embarrassed. The next day at Richmond Arts University. ¡°I have to prepare someone a birthday present. Do you have any good suggestions?¡± Isabe asked her friends. ¡°Male or female?¡± ¡°Male.¡± ¡°Age?¡± ¡°About thirty.¡± Jane was surprised, ¡°Wow, Isabe, you finally forgot about Lukas and started to embrace a new future!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s interesting!¡± David said excitedly, ¡°If you want to give a present to your man, you can try underwear or a belt.¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s not reserved!¡± Jane was full of excitement, ¡°It¡¯s better to give him a rope and teach him to y with that, which is more exciting!¡± Isabe was lost for words. ¡°Is that reserved? Jane, your thought is soscivious.¡± David said in disdain. ¡°You damned sissy! I know men better than you!¡± ¡°Jane, you¡¯re bullying him again!¡± ¡°Yes, anything wrong?¡± Isabe screamed to interrupt their heated discussion. ¡°Are you two my friends? I don¡¯t have such a rtionship with him at all! Please be serious!¡± ¡°Not such a rtionship?¡± Jane immediately lost interest and shrugged, ¡°Then it¡¯s easy. You can send him lighter, cor clip, perfume, and so on.¡± ¡°They are not special.¡± ¡°Well, they are too expensive,¡± Isabe confessed in her heart. ¡°Not special?¡± David asked, ¡°What is the rtionship between you and that man? What is his level of consumption and what does he like?¡± Isabe thought for a moment, ¡°The cousin of the family I live with now. He¡¯s rich, and his preferences...¡± Isabe paused, only to realize that Joseph seemed to have no interest in anything other than working and picking up girls. ¡®Although I hadn¡¯t seen him go to the nightclub after the incident at Empire Entertainment Center due to grandpa¡¯s restrictions, it was not a coincidence that I had met him twice at such ces. Other than that, he seemed to have no other hobbies. And in the past half a month, he just liked bullying me...¡¯ ¡°Can¡¯t you think of his preferences?¡± David gestured in front of Isabe, ¡°Are you talking about a normal man? Smoking, drinking, reading, ying games, music or car? No hobbies?¡± ¡°Right! Smoking!¡± When David reminded Isabe, she immediately said happily, ¡°He likes smoking!¡± ¡°Then it will be easy!¡± David searched the Inte on his phone before handing it to Isabe, ¡°Go to the fifth floor of the department store downtown. There is a shop with this symbol, which sells medium-high-end cigarette filters. Less than a hundred were enough to buy one as a practical and high-ss present.¡± ¡°Great! I¡¯ll buy this one!¡± Isabe did not return to the dormitory to take a nap after ss. Instead, she went downtown by bus. The cigarette filter store on the fifth floor was not luxurious, it was very stylish, from which Isabe gained satisfaction. As David had said, the products here looked exquisite, but not so expensive. It was very suitable for Isabe to prepare a birthday present. Joseph only used luxury goods. Isabe knew their gap, but she did not want her birthday present for him to be easily thrown away. Moreover, Joseph had helped her a lot recently... So she decided to set the budget between 2000 and 3000. This was almost half of the total funds she had saved up for four years in university. Isabe told the salesperson her budget and immediately received the rmendation. Isabe looked at the rows of filters in the ss wardrobe, which was of various styles. After looking around, she finally fixed her gaze on a separate ss wardrobe. ¡°Excuse me, this... what material is it?¡± ¡°White jade.¡± The salesperson introduced, ¡°You have good taste. It is not the one with the highest price here, nor is it the most beautiful. However, it is the one with the highest cost-performance ratio.¡± Isabe looked at the pure white filter, ¡°Then show me this.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The salesperson took out the filter and handed it to Isabe, ¡°It is popr with only one left in our shop. If you want it, you can get a 10% discount.¡± ¡°A discount?¡± ¡°How much is it then?¡± Isabe asked in surprise. ¡°7000.¡± Isabe was speechless. ¡°So it¡¯s out of my budget...¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The salesperson smiled, ¡°It is worth it. Its material is not only good looking but also good for health.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is too expensive for me. I should take a look at ones within my budget.¡± Isabe reluctantly put down the white jade filter, but could not find a suitable one. In contrast, she felt that the white jade filter was more attractive to her. ¡°7000...¡± Isabe pondered over it repeatedly. She had never bought such an expensive item. She did not know what material it was made of, nor did she know if it was worth 7000. She just liked it at first sight. Chapter 183 183 Her Hot Dance Career Began! Since Joseph was so rich, he should be pickier, but he would cherish things at a higher price. ¡°Would Joseph cherish what she gave him?¡± Isabe was not sure. ¡®After grandpa passes away, I will also leave. Will he still remember me for the rest of his life? Or, will he asionally think of me when he uses this filter?¡¯ Isabe suddenly felt her heart palpitate. ¡°Miss, would you please keep it for me for two days? Tomorrow... No, the day after tomorrow, I wille and buy it!¡± The salesperson nodded after having the manager¡¯s agreement, ¡°Yes, but you need to pay 1000 to keep the goods for you for three days.¡± Ten minutester, Isabe walked out of the shop with a deposit of 1000 and felt that she must be crazy. ..... It was the first time for her to have bought a product that she could not afford. It not only would use up all of her savings, but also make her into debt. On the way back, Isabe turned to a ssmate who had many friends because she wanted to earn money quickly. After ss in the afternoon, Isabe packed her things and said goodbye to Jane. ¡°How about we go there with you? There are many rascals in ces like Empire Entertainment Center.¡± Jane said worriedly, ¡°For a birthday present, you put in too much effort.¡± ¡°I owe that person two favors. It would be better to give him something decent.¡± Isabe patted Jane on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just going to dance for two hours rather than sell wine. There won¡¯t be any trouble.¡± ¡°Then you have to be careful not to let your acquaintances see you. If Carl knows it, he will get angry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have a mask.¡± ¡°I heard that the pay is not bad. I can earn what I want in three to five days. There won¡¯t be anything wrong since I will be careful and I have Virginia.¡± ¡°Then keep in touch at any time. Although David is a bit of a sissy, he could help cover you at the critical moment so that you can escape in the chaos.¡± Isabe was pleased. Isabe also informed William and then came to the Empire Entertainment Center. ¡°Isabe, you came just in time. I¡¯ll take you to see Mr. Fred.¡± Virginia was the one Isabe turned to. She was also a student of the dance department, who had always been a workaholic because she came from a poor family in the countryside and could not afford to live in Peace City. Isabe had always been envious of Virginia. Although she appeared to be more morous than Virginia on the surface, she was not as free and self-sufficient as Virginia. Carl had never allowed her to go out to work because he didn¡¯t want to lose face, so Isabe was so cautious that she could only sometimes secretly go to a distant ce to do part-time jobs with low sries. The opportunity Virginia gave her this time was really rare. ¡°Since you¡¯re a student of the dance department, I won¡¯t investigate your professional skills. Let¡¯s directly talk about the pay. You¡¯ll have 100 per hour as an apanying dancer, 200 per hour as an apanying dancer in hot dance, 300 per hour as a leading dancer, 400 per hour as a leading dancer in hot dance, and 2000 per hour as a stripper.¡± Mr. Fred was straightforward. ¡°Isabe is better at dancing than me. It should be no problem for her to lead the dance. It depends on which dance you choose,¡± said Virginia. Isabe was a little confused, ¡°Striptease is directly ruled out, but what does hot dance mean? Its price seems to be twice as high as normal.¡± ¡°You have to wear hot pants, miniskirts, or open-umbilical buttons.¡± Mr. Fred exined, ¡°Although it¡¯s hot and attractive, it is different from striptease here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what you¡¯re thinking. I won¡¯t let you prostitute yourself without your agreement. You¡¯ll get as much as you give. Virginia knows it.¡± Virginia immediately nodded, ¡°There are dancing girls who do something to make more money, but as long as we make it clear to Mr. Fred, he will never force us. However, if someone requests an encore or toasts you, it is best to ept.¡± Isabe nodded, ¡°I got it. I choose to lead the hot dance.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll dance for two hours today and tomorrow, and dance for an hour the day after tomorrow, which means I¡¯ll earn 2000 in total.¡± Isabe calcted in her heart. ¡°Deal! Happy cooperation!¡± The three of them high-fived and reached an agreement. Isabe¡¯s hot dance career officially began... At 5 pm, the training began. The performancested for two hours from 6 to 8. Isabe practiced hard to make a sessful show though the dance was a little sexy. Sure enough, her exquisite dance and graceful figure won the apuse of everyone on the first day. Even Mr. Fred wanted to add money to let her continue her performance, but Isabe cleverly declined to leave. She got 800. At the Wilson Manor. ¡°Mr. Joseph, what color are you going to wear on your birthday? Which one of Miss Isabe¡¯s clothes suits you?¡± Behind William stood four maids, each holding a set ofdies¡¯ dresses. Joseph was sitting on the sofa looking at the schedule of the birthday party. Hearing this, he tilted his head and pointed at a light purple dress. William nodded and turned around, ¡°Send it to Miss Isabe¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Joseph said after thinking, ¡°Forget it. Let Isabe choose by herself at first and then give me a suit.¡± ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Isabe got in and grabbed a piece of biscuit from the te next to the door. She chewed while changing her shoes. ¡°Miss Isabe.¡± ¡°You must be tired toe back sote.¡± William immediately smiled and went up to wee her. ¡°Well, not at all. William, your cooking skills are getting better and better.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Isabe.¡± Isabe smiled as she grabbed two more biscuits and walked towards the living room. Then she realized that Joseph was looking at her coldly from the sofa, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I be in my house?¡± Isabe knew that Joseph was probably still brooding over what happened yesterday, so she giggled, ¡°Of course not. I just think that a busy person like you usually stays in the study.¡± ¡°Have I dyed you from eating the biscuits?¡± Joseph looked at the two biscuits in Isabe¡¯s hands. Ever since she saw him, she didn¡¯t dare to stuff them into her mouth. It could be seen that she was still quite afraid of him. ¡°No! Not at all.¡± Isabe hurriedly exined with a smile, ¡°Grandpa asked William to put the biscuits there because he heard that the first thing I do when Ie back every day is to eat snacks.¡± Joseph suddenly frowned, ¡°Wait, Isabe, did you drink?¡± Chapter 184 184 Think Differently Isabe was in shock. At this moment, Isabe was at least three to four meters away from Joseph. Moreover, she only drank a small cup of wine handed over by the people offstage... She did not expect that Joseph could scent it out. Then she took two steps back, ¡°No, no.¡± Joseph put down the list and stood up, and Isabe stepped back quickly, ¡°Alright! I only drank a small ss of wine!¡± Joseph looked at Isabe suspiciously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you attend a performance? Why did you drink?¡± ¡°Everyone toasted the sess of the performance backstage.¡± Isabe was good at telling lies. Joseph didn¡¯t have the right to interfere even if she drank it. However, she didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth because she felt that if Joseph knew that she drank in Empire Entertainment Center, he would be very mad at her. This was probably male chauvinism. That¡¯s to say, a man could be a yboy, but he didn¡¯t even allow his lover to hang out in bars. ¡°You must tell me if you drink.¡± ..... Joseph believed in her and ordered, ¡°Choose one of the gowns over there which are prepared for my birthday banquet the night after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Wow, they are all top-grade gowns.¡± Isabe chose avender gown. Then Joseph made a gesture and William took two suits immediately. ¡°That deep purple one.¡± Joseph nced at them casually and continued to look at the list. ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe asked curiously, ¡°Are you trying to match my gown?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Joseph said, ¡°As a couple at the party, we should match up the colors of our clothes.¡± ¡°There will be a lot of people on that day and I¡¯ll find a corner to stay in. If I stay with you, people will know about our rtionship,¡± Isabe said nervously. Joseph was a little angry with her. He looked at Isabe coldly, ¡°Listen up. At my birthday banquet the day after tomorrow, I am the male lead and you must be the female lead.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°No buts.¡± Joseph frowned and interrupted Isabe¡¯s protest directly, ¡°First of all, I will not invite low-ss guests like Carl. ¡°Secondly, my grandpa will be present and watch us, so I can¡¯t pretend that I don¡¯t know you. ¡°Last but not least, even if you are my girlfriend, you are not as important as my wife. A female partner who can be changed at any time is far less influential than you think! ¡°Zachary changes his girlfriend every three months and no one cares who that woman is!¡± After saying that, he picked up the list and went upstairs angrily, leaving the stunned Isabe in the hall. ¡°A female partner who can be changed at any time...¡± Although Isabe was very clear about her identity, she still felt a bit of pain when hearing what Joseph said. Thus, she lowered his head, put away the gown, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs first...¡± ¡°Miss Isabe.¡± William smiled, ¡°Mr. Joseph forgot to tell you that you should blow the candles and cut the cake with Mr. Joseph at 9 p.m. of the birthday banquet. Although you are present as his girlfriend, you are the first woman to blow the candles with Mr. Joseph in the Wilson Manor.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°The guests for this birthday banquet are all Mr. Joseph¡¯s friends. Miss Isabe, please don¡¯t worry and enjoy yourself. In addition, you have great taste. Mr. Joseph likes you to wearvender clothes.¡± William smiled and left. After William left, Isabe went upstairs immediately to put on her gown. In the mirror, she looked beautiful and gentle. ¡°I will be seen the day after tomorrow. Will I look decent...¡± Isabe looked at herself in the mirror nkly. Then she clenched her fist and smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Come on, Isabe! Although I¡¯m his fake girlfriend, I¡¯ll be with him in the most perfect state at 9 o¡¯clock the day after tomorrow seeing that Joseph values me so much!¡± Isabe closed her eyes. Somehow, when she thought of that scene, her heart beat faster... Isabe¡¯s n of work went smoothly. In the blink of an eye, it was Joseph¡¯s birthday. ¡°Happy birthday! Mr. Joseph!¡± Isabe said with a bottle of spray snow in hand. When Joseph went downstairs in the morning, Isabe sprayed at him. Then Joseph patted the snow on his body helplessly, ¡°Isabe, do you spray it on my face on purpose?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Isabe made a face and skipped away. Charlie smiled and said, ¡°Happy birthday, Joseph. Isabe assisted the head chef to cook dishes early in the morning. Try it.¡± ¡°Thank you, grandpa. I¡¯ming now.¡± Hearing it, Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s back and smiled. ¡°The birthday noodles are specially added with fruit and vegetable juices, so they are colorful. Although they taste the same, the implied meaning is that your life will be colorful, which is the idea of Miss Isabe.¡± ¡°The two dishes here are also made by Miss Isabe. The cream corn is especially particr, which I¡¯ve never seen before. Because it took a lot of time, Miss Isabe got up to cook this dish at 4 o¡¯clock,¡± the head chef introduced. Joseph¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Isabe should get up at 4 o¡¯clock to make breakfast.¡± ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ve heard that you came back at tenst night. You are so hard, good girl.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Joseph¡¯s birthday should be a bit special. In addition, it¡¯s great to let grandpa taste my dishes.¡± ¡°Come on, grandpa, let me serve you!¡± Isabe said with a big smile. Isabe stood up and scooped a small bowl for Charlie. Then she ran over to Joseph and gave him a small bowl, ¡°Don¡¯t look at it doubtfully. Although it looks a little different from the international feast, it¡¯s delicious!¡± As Isabe bowed, her hair blew across Joseph¡¯s nose, bringing the light fragrance. Joseph felt the happiness at this moment. Joseph pushed Isabe away gently, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it myself. You go to eat. Don¡¯t bete.¡± Isabe winked at him immediately, ¡°You be considerate on your birthday.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t know what to say. They were totally different in their sentiments. They had breakfast happily. Charlie had a big grin on his face and Joseph was also in a rare good mood. Not only did he ask Isabe how to cook dishes in a soft voice, but he also offered to send her to school in the morning. Isabe knew that her ttery was very useful, so she calmly epted Joseph¡¯s feedback. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from William that you¡¯ll have a performance tonight. Cancel it.¡± Joseph got in the car and said directly, ¡°My birthday banquet will start at 8 p.m. You must attend and I¡¯ll solve the problem of breaking the contract for the performance.¡± Chapter 185 185 A Lecherous Little Fox ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bete on such an important day!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve discussed with the staff. My performance will end at 7 o¡¯clock so I¡¯ll be back around 8 o¡¯clock,¡± Isabe said with augh. Joseph said lightly, ¡°That¡¯s for the best. You are the center of attention in the part of dancing and blowing candles. Don¡¯t go wrong on my 30th birthday.¡± ¡°Wow! You are already so old... Ah! Don¡¯t stare at me, I know!¡± ¡°Send the location of your performance to my pher. I¡¯ll ask Gerry to pick you up...¡± ¡°Ah! No, no, no!¡± Isabe refused immediately, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pick me up. I¡¯ll wear the gown and walk the red carpet from the front door when the timees. I want to give you a surprise. What do you think?¡± Looking at Isabe, who was trying to please him with a sweet smile, Joseph couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Since you have nned for today, it¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s deal!¡± ..... Isabe hurriedly touched Joseph¡¯s face, ¡°Can you show your smile today? It¡¯s not good to keep a serious expression on your birthday.¡± ¡°Am I always serious?¡± ¡°No, you smile usually, but now you give me a sincere smile.¡± Isabe crossed her arms, looked at Joseph narrowly, and nodded, ¡°Your smile is too scary at ordinary times, which means that you are preparing to do something bad or you are doing something bad... Ow! Don¡¯t strangle me! If I die, no one will dance with you!¡± Joseph rolled his eyes at Isabe and retracted his hands. Then he turned his head and didn¡¯t want to talk to Isabe. Isabe giggled. Seeing that the car had arrived at Richmond Arts University, she opened the car door and said, ¡°Bye, see you tonight! Remember to be happy today!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Isabe turned around and looked at Joseph confusedly. ¡°The guests are all friends in my circle and they will not remark casually outside. Even if the matter between you and me is exposed, I will solve it, so you just enjoy yourself.¡± Isabe did not expect Joseph to be so careful. The day before yesterday, he forced her to be obedient, but today, he exined his concerns to her. Isabe was surprised and then happily said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, you are a good man! Kiss you!¡± Joseph pulled Isabe back. ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± ¡°Eh... that is... how should I put it...¡± Isabe thought for a moment. Looking at Joseph¡¯s handsome and puzzled face, she leaned over and kissed Joseph¡¯s cheek driven by passion. Then she ran away at once... Joseph was in a daze for three seconds. Then he touched his cheek, looked at Isabe¡¯s back as she ran away, and smiled, ¡°What a lecherous little fox.¡± ¡°...¡± Isabecked only 400 to buy that cigarette filter, so she needed to go to Empire Entertainment Center to dance for an hour. Then she could dress up beautifully to attend Joseph¡¯s birthday banquet and eat a lot of delicious food. At five in the afternoon, Isabe arrived at Empire Entertainment on time. She changed her clothes and performed on time, but she failed to finish it at seven. There were a lot of guests today, who called out encore and whistled at her all the time. Isabe was about to decline as usual when a middle-aged man with sses suddenly stood up and opened a bottle of Remy Martin Louis XIII which costs thousands of dors. He handed a cup to Isabe. ¡°Beauty, have a cup!¡± ¡°A cup! A cup!¡± The booing was louder and louder, and Isabe looked at the cup speechlessly. Isabe was obedient to drink a small cup of wine these two days after an encore, but she was unwilling to drink such a big cup of wine. Fred who was the manager of Empire Entertainment Center gestured to Isabe from afar to make Isabe know that this man¡¯s wine was expensive. She nced at the electronic clock which showed five past seven. Isabe gritted her teeth and raised a bright and charming smile. Then she picked up the ss and drank it. ¡°Good.¡± As usual, Isabe ced the ss upside down and turned around. However, the middle-aged man suddenly jumped onto the stage and pulled her, ¡°The wine costs so much money and we should drink it off!¡± ¡°If I do, I¡¯ll be sent to the hospital!¡± ¡°Maybe next time. I have to danceter!¡± Isabe smiled as she pulled the man¡¯s hands away. ¡°What kind of dance?¡± With a smell of stale alcohol, the man shakily took out a stack of money from his pocket and threw it on Isabe, ¡°Youe with me to dance in my box. I will give you ten times the price!¡± Cheers came from below. Isabe was disgusted, but she knew that she could not reason with a drunkard in such a ce. Then she rejected, ¡°I can dance for you and you can talk to our manager first. I¡¯ll go back and change clothes.¡± ¡°You change your clothes here!¡± The sses man said as pulled Isabe¡¯s clothes. Isabe¡¯s cor was torn. Although Isabe knew that he could not act rashly in this kind of situation, she won¡¯t tolerate it if someone reached her bottom line. Therefore, when the man was about to touch her dress, Isabe gave him a stinging p without hesitation! He was stunned and suddenly a great mor arose here. When Fred saw that the situation was not good, he brought people to mediate quickly. ¡°Damn it, how dare you hit me?¡± The middle-aged man shouted, and the bodyguards rushed forward. Fred hurriedly said, ¡°Isabe, how can you hit the guest? Apologize to the guest this instant!¡± ¡°It¡¯s him who broke the rules and tore my clothes!¡± ¡°What the fuck rule! You dare to hit me, and I will let you prostrating!¡± When Isabe saw that she was in danger, she ran backstage quickly. Fred and other managers did not expect that the man had brought people, so the two sides were in a tangle. Because Fred had previously said that someone who did not abide by the rules would be settled by Empire Entertainment Center, Isabe entered the locker room and quickly changed her clothes. She had nned to change into a gown here, but now she did not dare to stay any longer. Thus, she picked up the gown and prepared to leave. The door of the locker room was kicked furiously, and there was a torrent of oaths outside the door. ¡°You dare let me get beaten. If you don¡¯t give me the woman, I will pull down Empire Entertainment Center tomorrow!¡± Fred tried to persuade him, ¡°What if we free the consumption tonight? She is a thoughtless student. Why should you lower yourself to argue with her? You are the bigger person and let her go.¡± ¡°Bah, still a student!¡± The door was kicked loudly as the man cursed. Chapter 186 186 She Must Be Very Attractive Isabe was standing in the room and looked at the iron gate which was going to copse, frightened. She thought that If Fred could not stop them, she would get caught. There was a clock on the wall and it was half-past seven. Isabe was anxious. So, she opened the window and looked at the ground outside the window. She was on the third floor and there was a drainpipe under the window. She carried her backpack and the gown and decided to slide down the drainpipe... Because of the ident caused by the middle-aged man, Isabe didn¡¯t get paid for tonight. She didn¡¯t know what to do so she wanted to call Jane and borrow 400. But she broke her phone when she jumped off the pipe. Isabe freaked out. She had toe back to the school by taxi and take the money. Then she could go to the department store for the present. After she got dyed by these things, it was nearly half-past eight. Isabe was so anxious that she wanted to cry. But she could not call William so she took a taxi to the Wilson Manor. At the same time. In the Wilson Manor. ..... The red carpet was spread from the entrance of the manor to the main building. There were roses on both sides of the carpet. At the end of the carpet, a popr singer was singing a soulful love song. Joseph was sitting at the head of the table. William was whispering to him, ¡°Miss Isabe has not arrived and she didn¡¯t answer my call. It is already 8 pm. What should we do?¡± Joseph frowned and said, ¡°You keep calling her. You can call her school and ask where she went to perform. She told me that tonight¡¯s performance is very important for her. So, she must be dyed by some other things.¡± William nodded. After William left, Gerry walked forward and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, Mr. Cedric is back and he is in the hall now.¡± Joseph was d to hear it so he said, ¡°Cedric is back? He lied to me that he can¡¯te back this time!¡± Joseph stood up at once and walked to the hall. Zachary and Jayden were chatting with a group of good-looking young men. Standing beside them, many beauties were coveting them. Zachary saw Joseph and shouted, ¡°Here is Joseph!¡± Then Cedric turned around immediately and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Joseph, happy birthday!¡± Joseph stepped forward and acted like he was going to punch Cedric, ¡°Cedrick, you lied to me!¡± Cedric was thest one of the four famous men in Peace City. He stayed abroad for most of the time. He didn¡¯t like fame and money but he was the only son of the fourth generation of the Stretton family, the only heir in his family. Cedric knew that Joseph was just feinting so he held Joseph¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I thought that you would hug me after so long. But you haven¡¯t changed at all because the first thing you see me is to punch me.¡± ¡°I am wondering how busy you were for the past years. It has been years since thest time you came back! Are you still my friend?¡± Josephined. Cedric smiled and said, ¡°I am the only son so you have to forgive me. I have so much to do. But you guys never came to me. It is just a matter of a ne ticket. I am so sad.¡± ¡°Business has not been easy recently so we had no money to buy ne tickets,¡± Joseph joked. Joseph seldom joked and he looked at Gerry, saying, ¡°Let Mr. Cedric sit beside me. We need a good drink.¡± ¡°Wait! Although I am back, I don¡¯t want to get drunk,¡± Cedric said. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I have things to do tonight. I have to go to City Z tonight. Tomorrow I will buy you guys as much wine as you like.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Joseph asked. Cedric nodded. He reached out and helped Joseph with his cor. He said, ¡°You have changed a lot. The color of your suit suits you well.¡± Joseph smiled and said, ¡°I was forced to wear it because of my date for the party.¡± ¡°Your date?¡± Cedric was surprised. He said yfully, ¡°I am so familiar with you. Your date must be important to you or she would not appear at your birthday party. Why didn¡¯t you tell me when I called youst time?¡± ¡°Well, you know. Things between us are not settled yet so I didn¡¯t tell you,¡± Joseph said and grinned. ¡°What? Are you Joseph? You just acted like you are in love and you are shy!¡± Cedric said. He teased, ¡°I have to see who your date is. She must be very attractive or you would not look like this!¡± Joseph then realized that Isabe hadn¡¯t arrived yet. He looked at his watch and found that it was half-past eight now. He was unhappy so he said, ¡°She is dyed by something.¡± No one dared speak now. Cedric, Zachary, and Jayden looked at each other. They were wondering what dyed this girl on such an important day. ¡°I believe that she woulde on time when we cut cakes at 9 o¡¯clock,¡± Joseph said. He felt embarrassed when the three looked at him so he said again, ¡°Cedric, how about you...¡± ¡°No need. We are friends. That is not important,¡± Cedric said. Then he took out a key and threw it to Joseph, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like so cars are the best choices. This is thetest limited version of Ferrari. It is called Night Angel and it is parked in the backyard. I have to leave now.¡± Jayden eximed. He loved cars so he ran to the backyard as he shouted, ¡°Night Angel!¡± Other people went to see the car. Joseph looked at his watch. It was eight forty now. ¡°Mr. Joseph!¡± William rushed in and said, ¡°I have called Miss Isabe¡¯s school. They told me that there was no performance recently. Is Miss Isabe in trouble? Should we dy the section of cake cutting?¡± ¡°There is no performance? Isabe lied to me?!¡± Joseph was surprised. William was shocked and he said, ¡°No. Miss Isabe must...¡± Joseph interrupted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to Isabe¡¯s words! I have told her that I will not hurt her but she still ran away. Is it so hard for her to tell the public our rtionship?¡± He said angrily, ¡°I will not dy anything! Forget about her!¡± ... Isabe was in the southern suburb now. She was only one mile away from the Wilson Manor. Isabe stared at the numbers on the screen and asked anxiously, ¡°How long do we need?¡± The driver said, ¡°I am afraid that it will take a while. The policemen are here so the car crash must be serious.¡± Isabe thought for a moment and then took out her wallet. She said, ¡°Forget it. I will get off now and run to there.¡± She picked up her backpack and began to run in the dark. She thought of the shortcut William told her before. She went into the dark woods without hesitation. She was running to the Wilson Manor aze with lights... A ckmercial vehicle was racing on the road. The driver said, ¡°Mr. Cedric didn¡¯t have to bring your present over. It is only one hour away before your flight.¡± ¡°It is nothing. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Joseph is my best friend,¡± Cedric said as he browsed the papers in his hands. Chapter 187 187 She Doesn¡¯t Want to Do So The man sitting beside the driver scolded, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Mr. Cedric and Mr. Joseph grew up together so they are best friends. Didn¡¯t you see how happy Mr. Joseph was when he saw Mr. Cedric? Mr. Joseph seldom has that happy face usually.¡± The driver nodded immediately, ¡°I know. Without Mr. Cedric in that ident, Mr. Joseph would have...¡± The driver stopped speaking and pulled on the emergency brake. He was speaking when he saw a person running across the road so he had to stop the car. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Cedric, are you alright?¡± the driver said. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Cedric replied. ¡°Joey! What are you doing? What if you hurt Mr. Cedric?¡± Peter shouted. ¡°I am fine. Peter, don¡¯t me your brother. Joey, go and check if you have hit someone?¡± Cedrick said as he picked up the papers. Joey was stunned and then he got out of the car immediately. Then he came back in shock and said, ¡°Mr. Cedric, I am sorry. I hit a girl!¡± ..... ¡°Stay calm! Is she alive? Call for an ambnce!¡± Cedric said. He thought about it and put down the papers, wanting to open the door. ¡°Mr. Cedric, please stay in the car,¡± Peter said. He stopped Cedric, ¡°There are only me and Joey protecting you. It is dark outside. What if someone wants to hurt you? I will deal with it! I will tell the Wilsons and let them send a car over and take you to the airport!¡± Cedric smiled and said, ¡°Even my father doesn¡¯t know that I am here, how can anyone else know where I am? There is no one to hurt me. I¡¯d better check the girl.¡± As he spoke, Joey, who was making a call, shouted, ¡°She is alive!¡± Cedric got out of the car immediately. It was a youngdy with a backpack on her back. She looked like a student and she was sitting on the ground with one hand on her knee and another hand on her head. There was dust on her clothes. She murmured, ¡°Water...¡± Cedric waved his hand and Peter brought over a bottle of water. Peter held up the girl and handed the water to her. The girl began to drink it. After she drank half of the water, she was satiated. Joey crouched beside the girl and asked, ¡°Miss, are you alright? Did you rush to the middle of the road first? So, it is not my fault, right?¡± Peter nudged Joey and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask if she is hurt?¡± Then Peter turned to the girl and said, ¡°Miss, how do you feel? The ambnce ising so you have to wait for a while.¡± The girl did not answer Peter. Instead, she took out her phone from her backpack and found that the phone was broken. She threw it back into her backpack and groped for Joey and Peter¡¯s wrists. Joey and Peter didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°It is now 8:45, pm,¡± Cedric said. He knew that the girl wanted to know the time right now. The girl realized that there was another man so she looked up at Cedric. Cedric was stunned. Maybe the light of the car or the stars in the sky were dazzling. He thought that the girl¡¯s eyes were the prettiest in the world. Her eyes were bright, intellectual, and beautiful. The unlucky girl who got hit by the car was Isabe. Isabe noticed that the man in front of her was wearing a grey and informal suit jacket and a ck shirt beneath it. His leather shoes were shining. He looked different from the other two men. He was calm and staring at her with his arms crossed as if the crash had nothing to do with him. Hisposure pissed off Isabe. She looked at the logo of the car and guessed the rtionship between this man and the other two men. She asked Cedric, ¡°I have a condition.¡± Cedric was surprised to hear it so he said, ¡°Miss, you can tell me what you need. To be honest, this was the first time I saw a youngdy who told me her conditions first after she got hit by my car. Is it worth it for you to scam me at night?¡± Isabe frowned and said, ¡°What do you mean? If you don¡¯t want to talk with me, we could only wait for the policemen to deal with it.¡± Peter said, ¡°Miss, I warn you...¡± Cedric stopped Peter and said with a smile, ¡°You are smart. Go ahead. What¡¯s your condition?¡± Isabe said, ¡°There was a car crash not long ago so you can¡¯t pass this way. But I know another road.¡± ¡°About the ident, I can let it go. But I want to borrow your car to...¡± Isabe could tell from the man¡¯s attitude that they might help her. Joey rolled up his sleeve and said, ¡°I see. Miss, you don¡¯t want to scam us but you want to rob us! Peter, protect Mr. Cedric!¡± Cedric looked down at Isabe and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you move. Miss, what do you want my car for? Where do you want to run away from?¡± ¡°I just want to get changed!¡± Isabe said. She put her hand on her chest and said impatiently, ¡°Can you hear that I am breathless? Why do you like to interrupt me?¡± ¡°How dare you be so rude to Mr. Cedric! Do you want to borrow our car to change your clothes? Are you insane? I will call the police if you continue to say so!¡± Joey warned. Isabe felt embarrassed but she had to ask them for help. If she had other ways, she would never ask to change her clothes in a stranger¡¯s car. Joseph would cut the cakes at 9 o¡¯clock and tell everyone about their rtionship. If she coulde to the party in the gown gracefully, she would not embarrass Joseph and Joseph might forgive her for beingte. However, if she came there like this, Joseph would kill her. However, she had no time and ce to change her clothes after all these things. She could not change her clothes on the road now. When she was thinking about it as she walked onto the road, she got hit by the car. She was lucky because she was not hurt. She just felt dizzy. Since she got hit and there was a car, Isabe thought that maybe she could take advantage of the car crash and asked for help. But it was just her idea. The three men didn¡¯t want to help her. They even thought that she scammed them and wanted to call the police. Whatever happened, she had to go to the police. She could imagine the situation tomorrow after she came back to the Wilson Manor. When Joseph saw her tomorrow, he would be so angry that he wanted to throw her into theke with crocodiles. She didn¡¯t want things to be like this, too. Isabe sighed and stood up, ready to go to the police station. ¡°Then it is settled,¡± Cedric said. He added, ¡°You have five minutes to use our car and then you must tell us another road.¡± Isabe looked at Cedric in surprise. She thought that there might be something wrong with this guy. ¡°I am healthy and sane,¡± Cedric said. He knew what the girl was thinking about so he smiled and said, ¡°I have to catch up with my flight at 10 o¡¯clock so I do need to know another road.¡± Chapter 188 188 Cindere¡¯s Crystal Shoes Isabe opened the door of the car at once and turned around, ¡°You all stay away from me. No peeking!¡± Peter said in surprise, ¡°Mr. Cedric!¡± Cedric said yfully, ¡°It is just a car. She can keep it if she likes it.¡± ¡°We should stand further from the car and not interrupt her getting changed.¡± Isabe was hiding in the car and after she made sure that the three men didn¡¯t peek at her, she began to change her clothes. She had thought about this decision carefully. First of all, the car was a Rolls-Royce. It was a high-ss business car that cost tens of millions, which was simr to Joseph¡¯s car. So, Isabe could tell that the man was rich so he would not hurt or rob her. Secondly, the owner of the car looked decent and civilized, wearing gold sses, so he should be a gentleman. Isabe admitted that she concluded it totally by the man¡¯s appearance. Of course, there was a most important point. ..... Isabe found that after she got hit by the car for quite a while, the man wearing sses came out of the car. The other two men also mentioned that they didn¡¯t want the man to contact her. So, it meant that the man was important and should be carefully protected. So, such a man would be very careful with Isabe¡¯s proposal so he would not do something to her because of her beauty... After Isabe put on the gown, she got out of the car. ¡°I am finished!¡± she said. Then she shouted to Cedric, ¡°You can turn left, and then you will see a forest. After you go through the forest, you will see a square. Then you can see the highway beside the square!¡± Then, she picked up her backpack and ran away as she said, ¡°I have to go. Thank you!¡± Joey walked to the car and said, ¡°She indeed just changed her clothes in the car. Mr. Cedric, do we need to take the way she told us?¡± Joey looked up at Cedric who tilted his head and looked at the girl¡¯s back thoughtfully. He turned to look at Peter and Peter waved his hand to tell Joey to keep quiet. ¡°We will take that way. I trust her,¡± Cedric said. He looked away and saw a pair of golden high heels when he wanted to get in the car. He then realized that the miss was wearing her sports shoes. He called out, ¡°Miss, your shoes!¡± But Isabe had disappeared under the moonlight with her purple gown. ¡°What should we do, Mr. Cedric? Do we need to follow her?¡± Joey said. ¡°How? There is a crossroad ahead. Who knows which way did the girl choose? Mr. Cedric needs to catch the ne!¡± Peter said. Cedric looked at the high heels in his hands without speaking. Then heughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it familiar?¡± Joey and Peter didn¡¯t know what Cedric mean? Cedric said, ¡°At midnight, lovely Cindere has to leave because the magic is going to disappear. She loses one of her crystal shoes...¡± Cedric looked at the shoe in his hands and smiled thoughtfully. He said, ¡°I am curious who is the prince? Is it me who picked up her shoe or the man she is running for?¡± ... It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock. The clock on the bell tower at the southwest corner of the manor stroke nine when Isabe rushed through the gate. She took off her sports shoes and took out the high heels in her backpack. But there was only one left. Isabe knew that she must lose it when she was running. She found herself so stupid. Then she threw her backpack into the grasses and walked on the carpet barefoot. She thought that no one would find it because of her long gown. The stage at the end of the carpet was dazzling and crowded. Joseph had blown the candles and was standing in the middle of the stage. In front of him was a luxurious cake with more than tenyers. Isabe knew that she was sote so she began to run as she raised her gown. ¡°Joseph!¡± Zachary shouted. He whistled and joked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell us that you will cut the cake with your date? Where is she?¡± People began to discuss. Joseph picked up the knife gloomily and red at Zachary. Zachary shut up at once. Jayden smiled and said, ¡°Zachary, stop it. The miss might have some other things so she can¡¯te. Doris, you three can go up and cut the cake with Joseph.¡± Jayden was more thoughtful than Zachary. He could tell that Joseph was upset because his date didn¡¯te. He let Doris cut the cake with Joseph so that Joseph would not be embarrassed. Joseph didn¡¯t reject Jayden¡¯s proposal and picked the knife with three girls. People under the stage were cheering. Isabe was running to the stage and she was shouting, ¡°Wait! Joseph, wait for me!¡± Isabe was running too fast so she was tripped by her long gown and fell to the ground. The cheers were louder than Isabe¡¯s voice. But when Joseph raised the knife, he looked away at the red carpet. Isabe looked up and waved her hands at Joseph. She thought that Joseph should have seen her. But Joseph just paused a while and then cut the cake without hesitation. The fireworks were set on fire. People were eximing. The sound of fireworks and cheers mixed. Colorful petals were falling from the air. Isabe saw Joseph drop the knife. He looked her through the petals coldly and then left. She knew that she messed it up. She didn¡¯t only gette but also ruined Joseph¡¯s n for the party. She embarrassed Joseph. The crowd began to eat the cake and ster the cake on the other¡¯s faces. Isabe walked through the crowd and came into the hall. She had to exin it to Joseph. Everything that happened to her today was because she wanted to prepare a gift for him. She thought that Joseph was reasonable so he might forgive her when he knew the truth. However, Isabe saw several women around Joseph when she came in. The first floor was redecorated for the party so the sofa was facing the door now. Beside the sofa were flowers. Everyone in the hall was looking at Isabe. Everyone was stunned. A woman in red dress beside Joseph said in surprise, ¡°Who is thisdy? Why her gown is dirty?¡± Isabe looked down at her gown and noticed that there were stains on it because of the long way she ran. ¡°She doesn¡¯t wear shoes!¡± someone shouted. Another girl added, ¡°Hurry up! Gerry, drive her out. She must sneak in when no one noticed her.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect that these women would be so mean to her. She hid her feet under her gown and said in a panic, ¡°No. I am...¡± Doris said, ¡°She didn¡¯t sneak in. She is the second daughter of Cark Smith, who is the manager of Smith Design.¡± Doris was shaking the ss in her hand and continued to say, ¡°Isabe, you know Mr. Joseph because you ruined his pantsst time, right? You two made friends through pants but why don¡¯t you wear shoes on such an important asion?¡± Chapter 189 189 Drinking Contest Women around were mocking Isabe. Anyone at present knew what Doris meant when she mentioned pants. Isabe was not ady but Doris was way out of line. Joseph lowered his head and kept drinking after Isabe came in. He was ignoring her. Isabe didn¡¯t care what they said. She just wanted to exin it to Joseph but when she walked to him, Joseph stood up at once and said, ¡°Gerry, chase Isabe out. She doesn¡¯t even wear shoes at my birthday party so she is not weed.¡± Gerry was stunned and hesitated, ¡°Mr. Joseph...¡± ¡°Do you need me to repeat it?¡± Joseph said. Some girls began tough and Isabe was also surprised to hear it. Gerry hesitated and walked over. He lowered his voice, ¡°Miss Isabe...¡± Isabe lowered her head and said, ¡°Gerry, I can walk out myself...¡± Then she turned around and left... ..... It was noisy and crowded outside. Isabe knew that she didn¡¯t belong to this ce. She took out the box with the cigarette filter in it. She put it on the table filled with presents after hesitation. She thought of herself as an idiot. She wanted to give Joseph the present and told him the advantages of the filter. She also wanted to tell him how hard it was for her to buy it and then he would know how important he was to her. But things didn¡¯t go as she wished. She turned a surprise into a tragedy. She thought that it was all her fault. Isabe sighed. Someone put his arm on her shoulder and said excitedly, ¡°There you are. Beauty!¡± Isabe was stunned and walked away immediately. She said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Zachary, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Yes, very nice,¡± Zachary said. Zachary was the well-known yboy in Peace City. Today he was in a crimson suit with a spotted bow tie. With his roon makeup, he looked more beautiful than women. He bent down and said yfully, ¡°Isabe, what present did you prepare for Joseph?¡± Then he picked up Isabe¡¯s present and teased, ¡°I like it with devils on the design.¡± Isabe shook her head and stepped back to keep her distance from Zachary. She said, ¡°It is normal. I bought him a cigarette filter.¡± ¡°Filter?¡± Zachary said in surprise. ¡°Joseph ... Mr. Joseph likes smoking, right?¡± Isabe said, ¡°The shop assistant told me that filters are good for health because they can filter some bad materials in the cigarette.¡± Isabe hesitated and said proudly, ¡°It is made of jade!¡± Jaydenughed. Jayden was standing behind them and heard what they said. He said, ¡°Miss Isabe doesn¡¯t know Joseph at all. But he will like it as long as it is bought by you.¡± Isabe was confused and she asked, ¡°What do you mean? Doesn¡¯t he need this?¡± ¡°Joseph only smokes cigars. The smoke of cigars would not enter our lungs so we don¡¯t need filters when we smoke cigars.¡± Zacharyughed out and said, ¡°Let alone it is made of jade, even if it is made of crystal, it is useless to Joseph. So funny...¡± Isabe flushed and said, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know that.¡± Jayden replied, ¡°You mean well but you should try to know more about him.¡± He nudged Zachary and said with a smile, ¡°If you were not sure what Joseph likes, you can buy things like a tie, belt, and perfume. These things would not get you wrong.¡± Zachary added, ¡°If you were rich, you can buy that. Joseph loves it!¡± He pointed somewhere as he said so. Isabe looked in the direction of his finger and saw a sports car, which surprised her. Zachary said, ¡°It is thetest version called Night Angel of Ferrari. It costs 20,000,000. Although it doesn¡¯t have a powerful engine, it has cool color and a streamlined body.¡± Isabe could not ept the price of the car as a present. She said, ¡°Did someone buy Joseph a birthday gift worth 20,000,000?¡± ¡°It is eptable. Even a tie clip will cost dozens of thousand so the car is not that expensive,¡± Jayden said and then he nced at Isabe and realized something. He added, ¡°Sorry, I forgot that the revenue of Smith Design is just 10,000,000. So, a car is indeed too expensive for Miss Isabe.¡± Isabe finally knew that why Joseph repeated that the guests tonight were people of his kind so she didn¡¯t need to worry. It turned out that people of his kind would not have anything to do with Carl because Carl can¡¯t even see Joseph. However, a birthday present was worth tens of millions. Isabe didn¡¯t understand what money meant for them? Was money just paper for them? People were eximing. While Isabe felt distressed, they heard the cheers so they turned around. Some women were shouting, ¡°I will drink it! Mr. Joseph is mine tonight!¡± Zacharyughed and said, ¡°I know what they doing. These crazy women said that since Joseph has no date tonight, he would receive many women¡¯s invitationster. They don¡¯t want to be refused by Joseph so they decide topete now.¡± ¡°How?¡± Jayden asked. ¡°Did you see the 100 sses of wine on the table? The one who can drink the most can invite Joseph to dance. Others who lost thepetition could not invite him!¡± Zachary said. ¡°Damn it. The wine is strong! They will die if they drink them all!¡± Jayden shouted. ¡°So, they are risking their lives to be Joseph¡¯s date tonight!¡± Zachary replied. ¡°As long as I drink them all, I can dance with Joseph?¡± Isabe said. Her eyes lit up. ¡°What, Isabe? Do you want to... Isabe!¡± Zachary didn¡¯t know what to say. Isabe rushed to the table with sses and asked the host, ¡°The winner can invite Joseph to dance and losers can¡¯t invite him, right?¡± The host smiled and said, ¡°Yes. People at present can prove it. Who can drink them all then who is the winner! Joseph will have her as his date tonight!¡± Doris snorted and said, ¡°Isabe, I know that you like Mr. Joseph!¡± Isabe looked at Doris and said, ¡°Your boyfriend is right here but you arepeting for another man. What are you doing?¡± ¡°It is none of your business,¡± Doris said. ¡°You should not mind my business. It is a fairpetition!¡± Isabe said. Dorisughed. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°The wine is strong. If you get drunkter, you will be embarrassed when no one takes care of you.¡± Chapter 190 190 She is Going to Counterattack ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You won¡¯t be able to see it anyway.¡± Doris was stunned suddenly and then turned to re at her. ¡°Then wait and see!¡± ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, now let¡¯s begin thepetition on female leading!¡± As the host gave the order, the few girls went crazy... They treated the Depth Bomb Cocktail that made men frightened as a game toy. Someone could only drink one cup and some girls vomited after drinking three cups. Doris¡¯s drinking capacity was like her father¡¯s. So she was confident to beat these girls although she was also scared with this Depth Bomb Cocktail. But she was quickly frightened by Isabe. Isabe was not drinking, but striving for the wine. She held one cup in each hand and drank them just like drinking water without any hesitation. ..... Doris thought in her heart, ¡°Damn, I underestimated this damned girl because she usually pretends to be pure and innocent. She isn¡¯t easy to deal with!¡± She sped up and people cheered around. However, when she reached the seventh ss, she saw that there were at least 10 empty sses in front of Isabe. She finally stopped and said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink anymore. Are you risking your life, Isabe?¡± ¡°Doris Miller gave up thepetition! Isabe is the winner tonight with 11 cups of Depth Bomb Cocktail!¡± Isabe felt quite dizzy when looking at everything in front of her. She was not good at drinking. That was why she would strive for the wine. Only by scaring the others as fast as she could and drinking enough before she waspletely drunk would she have the chance to win this game. She had to win this battle of wine. She had lost the opportunity to cut the cake with Joseph and provoked him tonight. If she did not fight for the opportunity to dance with him and exin it to him, she wouldpletely fail. Moreover, there is an even more important reason... When she saw Joseph cutting the cake with another woman tonight, she suddenly felt very sad. When she saw someone sending him birthday gifts, she felt even more upset. If she saw him dancing with another woman, she would definitely cry out in sadness. She did not want to always be at the mercy of fate, she wanted to counterattack. That was why she had risked her life to win the battle. The people in front of her had been deformed, and she even didn¡¯t know when the host shouted to stop and when he grabbed her hand to announce her victory. She had only one belief ¨C after drinking all the wine, she had to vomit all out, or else she could probably not walk steadily, not to mention dancing. So she ran to the bathroom next to her and vomited the wine relying on herst consciousness. The spicy alcohol made her very painful and her entire stomach twitch, but she underestimated the power of the Depth Bomb Cocktail. She felt extremely headache. She tried her best to wash her face. But just as she held the wall and walked out of the washroom, shepletely lost all her strength and fell to the ground. She leaned against the corridor and panted heavily. Her chest and head were burning, and her whole body was like to be twisted. It was so painful... She had never been so drunk before. She never knew that it was so ufortable to be drunk. She wanted to get up and go back to dance with Joseph, but she would fall after standing up every time. ¡°It¡¯s over, the loss outweighs the gain...¡± Looking at the moon outside the window, her eyes gradually lost focus. She seemed to see Joseph¡¯s face in front of her in a blur. She grinned, ¡°Are you here to dance with me?¡± And then she finally lost all consciousness... Her mind was in a mess and she had a splitting headache. But all she could see was the scene of Joseph hugging another woman and dancing. She turned over and felt a stinging pain in her hand. ¡°Miss Isabe, don¡¯t move. The needle is going to break.¡± A nurse stood in front of her. She suddenly realized something and sat up. ¡°What time is it? Is the banquet over?¡± The nurse was so frightened that she quickly held her down, ¡°It¡¯s almost 12 and the banquet is over. You¡¯ve drunk too much, please...¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I can not drink the wine for nothing!¡± Without waiting for the nurse to finish speaking, she yanked off the needle in her hand and got off the bed. Just her feet touched the ground, her legs went soft, and she and scrambled to the yard regardless of persuasion. The empty gorgeous stage was filled with petals and ribbons. The wine sses and cake on the table were in a mess. A few maids ced the gifts on the table into a cart and transported them to the warehouse. Joseph¡¯s birthday banquet was over. Isabe looked at everything in a daze and she suddenly wanted to cry. All the efforts she had made were wasted today. She had not done anything that made people happy apart from the two dishes in the morning... Moreover, she was drunk in the battle and made a fool of herself in the corridor. Joseph may be angry at her or Charlie would be disappointed. She turned around and walked back. When he saw the maid pushing a gift cart past her, she suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡± The maid stopped and looked at her in confusion. She looked at the small gift box in the cart and took it out. Unlike the other luxurious velvet boxes, her childish and cheap devil box was so conspicuous. And the pink bow on it looked so rustic. She didn¡¯t understand Joseph and their living standards at all. She was very stupid and ignorant. She wanted to take it back so that she wouldn¡¯t embarrass herself and make othersugh at her. Then she said softly, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You can leave. You don¡¯t have to tell anyone about this.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe raised her head after the maid left. ¡°Why did you take my birthday present so casually?¡± Joseph stood in the dim light with his hands in his pockets. He was handsome in a dark purple suit with meticulous hair and dark eyes. Isabe did not dare to face him, because she did not know how angry he would be. She just put the little devil gift box behind and said, ¡°I gave it to you. I want to take it back.¡± Joseph walked over, ¡°Why do you want to take it back? Let me see.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you!¡± Isabe took one step back and said, ¡°This is mine. I don¡¯t want to give it to you anymore. I regret it!¡± ¡°Everything on that table is mine. You have already put it on the table. It is mine!¡± Joseph leaned over and grabbed Isabe¡¯s shoulder, taking the gift from her in a domineering manner. ¡°You took the gift back in anger because I didn¡¯t dance with you? Why are you so petty?¡± ¡°No...¡± Isabe felt nervous when she saw that Joseph had already opened the gift. She said, ¡°This is not a good gift for you. I¡¯ll give you another one forpensation.¡± Joseph looked at the thing in his hand thoughtfully. ¡°This is... a... filter smoke?¡± Isabe was so ashamed that she stuttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you only smoked cigars. I was thinking that it¡¯s good for health.¡± Chapter 191 191 It¡¯s My First Time Joseph picked up the cigarette holder between his thumb and index finger and sized it up, ¡°Transparent and smooth. White jade?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Isabe lowered her head, ¡°It¡¯s not very expensive, but good for health.¡± ¡°Well, not bad.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it,¡± Joseph said as he put it into the pocket. ¡°But you won¡¯t use it at all!¡± Isabe said in surprise. ¡°But it¡¯s your present. Well, I¡¯ll try to smoke someday.¡± ¡°No! Please don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t smoke!¡± Isabe grabbed Joseph¡¯s sleeve anxiously, ¡°I bought the cigarette holder because it is white jade, which it¡¯s good for health. But smoking will damage your health. Then what¡¯s the meaning of buying such a thing? You¡¯d better throw it away!¡± Joseph looked at Isabe, who grabbed him tightly and anxiously, and teased, ¡°So what you care is my health?¡± ..... Isabe looked up at Joseph¡¯s deep and gentle eyes and suddenly let go of him, ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to bete. I had one ident during the performance and another one on the way. And I broke my phone. In short ...¡± Isabe rubbed her hands and continued, ¡°In short, I didn¡¯t mean to ruin your birthday schedule. I do want to blow out the candles and cut the cake with you. I don¡¯t want you to be angry today.¡± ¡°So you drank eleven cups of Bomb shots to confess?¡± Isabe thought for a while and nodded, ¡°I think you won¡¯t be so angry if you have my exnation and ...¡± Before Isabe finished, Joseph held her face and kissed her. Isabe was a little appalled, and her eyes widened. Joseph ordered, ¡°Close your eyes! Idiot!¡± Then she closed her eyes obediently. It was the first time Isabe closed her eyes when they were kissing. It was a totally fresh experience for her. She thought for one more time that Joseph was such an intoxicating man. Joseph had always been bossy, but now he was gentle and lingering and like he was tasting her. His lips were cool, but his kiss hot. Isabe was in tension and on tiptoe. She was a little afraid, but he was irresistible. She was totally in control. He guided her and patiently touched the tip of her tongue. He didn¡¯t force her and sucked her tongue until she wanted his. The smell of him covered her. It was tobo, mint, and cologne. It was cold but dependable. It gave her a lot of security and power. Isabe had never seen such a gentle Joseph. A subtle feeling went through her whole body. She thought her blood must be boiling and she would explode; otherwise, why couldn¡¯t she breathe? Then Isabe struggled to push Joseph away, panting and trembling. Joseph couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I thought you were smart, and it proves a misunderstanding. Why did you hold your breath?¡± Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s serious expression, and her every pore tightened because of nervousness, ¡°I didn¡¯t ...¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes, ¡°First time?¡± ¡°What?¡± Isabe was stunned. Joseph smiled and stretched out his tongue meaningfully. Isabe blushed at once and said, ¡°I am not a child!¡± ¡°Sound makes sense.¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows, and his smile disappeared, ¡°I forgot that you and the Lucas were extremely intimate a few days ago. Sure you have ...¡± ¡°No! I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time kissing this way!¡± Isabe panicked and grabbed Joseph¡¯s shirt. Joseph smirked. Isabe felt that she was an idiot, but she lowered her head and said, ¡°My first kiss was with you ...¡± Joseph was surprised, ¡°At the bar?¡± Isabe blushed and nodded. Joseph sized up Isabe and felt that he should re-examine this beautiful girl. Her father used her, so she had to endure all kinds of scenes of drunkenness and debauchery and the indecencies of countless goats. Joseph had witnessed these several times: she greeted men seductively; she leaned in men¡¯s chests and drank, and she calmly took some men¡¯s cop a feel. However, this girl was at a loss tonight because of a ¡°deep¡± kiss. And she blushed and told him that the rude and flirting kiss he gave her was her first one. Joseph was not a conservative person. He thought that such a beautiful girl was of course experienced. However, he hated her acting in a shrewd, cunning, and sometimes provocative way. He would be angry when he thought that she collected the skills when she was with other men. But he didn¡¯t expect ... Such a girl hadn¡¯t even kissed. Joseph felt a little excited. Isabe was not wanton but innocent and knew how to protect herself. She must have done all she could to keep herself away from all the filth. He suddenly remembered all her performances when he tried to have her. She refused him by tricks, screams, threats, and showing the white feather, and all kinds of other ways. Could she refuse him out of her habit of self-protection, but not hate and disgust? If he was right, then how much fear and despair she had suffered? Joseph felt that he was dirty because he saw a girl through the most disgusting filter, because he was bossy every time they met, and because he took such a girl should please him for granted. Maybe because Joseph had been silent for too long, Isabe couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me, but I am not lying.¡± Joseph chuckled. He was pleasant. Unexpectedly, Isabe became in fire at once, ¡°Stop! Why are youughing? Is it funny? I did not threaten you with it. It¡¯s just ...¡± ¡°Just what?¡± Isabe bit her lips dejectedly, and her eyes turned red, ¡°Never mind...¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± Joseph pressed the corner of Isabe¡¯s lips with his thumb and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bite your lips. Affect the taste.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph in shock. ¡°You want to blow out the candles and cut the cake with me?¡± Joseph held Isabe¡¯s hand, ¡°Come. We have ten minutes before the midnight bell. Miss Isabe, do you want to celebrate my birthday and make the wish and dance with me?¡± Chapter 192 192 The Most Beautiful Dance Isabe was a little excited. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and get change! Well, I¡¯m wearing no shoes!¡± She turned around and was about to return to the room. Joseph directly pulled Isabe back, then he held her waist and lifted her up. He let her stand on his clean and bright leather shoes. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go back. This is enough.¡± Isabe looked at her dirty bare feet and flushed. ¡°My feet are dirty. I don¡¯t want to make your shoes dirty. And how can we dance like this?¡± ¡°You still want to dance by yourself after drinking 11 shots?¡± Joseph held Isabe¡¯s slender waist with her big hands. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s just dance like this.¡± As he said this, he slowly moved his feet, and they started to dance slowly. ¡°Who was your partner at the formal ball tonight?¡± Isabe leaned against Joseph and her body was stiff. She felt a bit nervous. ¡°The official ball?¡± ..... Joseph thought for a moment. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the official ball now? You are the champion in the drinkingpetition.¡± Then, he smiled and said, ¡°I heard that you even drank more than men today. In that case, who dared to fight with you and dance with me?¡± Isabe stared nkly at Joseph and asked, ¡°So you haven¡¯t danced today?¡± ¡°No, of course not.¡± Joseph looked at the big eyes of Isabe seriously. He touched her small nose and said, ¡°With you here, how dare I dance with other women?¡± Isabe suddenly felt that her cold heart was warm again after hearing Joseph¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t know if Joseph said these on purpose to please her or the words were from the bottom of his heart. But she didn¡¯t want to know about it now. It didn¡¯t matter. Even if it was just a lie, she was willing to sink into his gentle eyes tonight. One night was enough. Isabe buried her head in Joseph¡¯s embrace and sniffed the scent of him. She rxed her body and let Joseph guide her dance under the moonlight. There was no elegant music and no charming lights. Nobody danced with them and nobody cheered for them. Isabe was not even wearing a dress or high heels. She looked not elegant at all. But she felt that this was the most beautiful dance she had ever had. Even she had been on the bigger stage and had much more audience. But she was the most beautiful today. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was as gentle as the moonlight. He was not overbearing and domineering at all tonight. And he made her feel at ease. ¡°No.¡± How could Isabe fall asleep at such a warm moment? ¡°You have drunk too much. Even if you vomit now, you would still be half-drunk.¡± Joseph did not notice Isabe¡¯s happiness and smiled. ¡°There are still three minutes left. Do you have the strength to cut the cake with me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Joseph smiled and bent over to pick Isabe up. He walked up the stairs and let her stand beside him. The cake was already in a mess, and it seemed not worth being cut. However, Joseph did not care about it at all. He picked up a piece of the cake and ced it on the tray. Then, he put the half-broken candled on the cake and lit them up. The orange little me gave off a warm glow in the night. ¡°Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday to you...¡± Joseph sang in a deep voice. Isabe had never heard him sing before. She felt that it was funny for Joseph to sing the song. So, sheughed excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ll sing for you! You can just make a wish!¡± Joseph smiled and closed his eyes. Isabe looked at his handsome face and felt that every cell in her body was dancing. ¡°I¡¯ve made the wish.¡± They blew out the candles. Joseph reached out and handed the cake to Isabe. Although he didn¡¯t look excited, he was smiling. ¡°I don¡¯t like dessert. You can eat this for me.¡± ¡°But how can you not eat cake for your birthday?¡± ¡°Who said that one must eat cake for a birthday?¡± ¡°But this is your birthday cake.¡± ¡°I told you to eat it. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± ¡°Well, I can eat it, but you have to eat a little too. Otherwise, your birthday wish cannot be fulfilled.¡± ¡°Are you cursing me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t curse you, but everyone said so. Can you just have a little...¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. If you don¡¯t want to eat, then you don¡¯t need to!¡± Joseph was impatient. He picked up a piece of cake and stuffed it into Isabe¡¯s mouth. ¡°How can you do this?¡± Isabe was unprepared for it. In an instant, her face was covered with cream. Sheined, ¡°What are you doing? You made the cream on my hair!¡± Josephughed out loud. Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s face and said mockingly, ¡°You really look like a monkey who is stealing food.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the monkey!¡± Isabe got angry, and she immediately put the cake in her hand on Joseph¡¯s face. Isabeughed out loud. ¡°You really don¡¯t look like a monkey. You look like a gori!¡± Joseph was stunned and hurriedly wiped the cream off his face. No one dared to do this to him. He said angrily, ¡°Isabe, what are you doing?¡± The atmosphere suddenly changed. Joseph¡¯s voice turned cold. Isabe suddenly realized that Joseph was not a friend who could be joked casually. She was scared and said quickly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± After saying that, she turned and ran. ¡°Do you think your apology is so useful?¡± Joseph pulled Isabe back and pressed her face into the cake. ¡°Wow.¡± Isabe cried, ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have done so. How can you change so easily? Help, grandpa! Help!¡± ¡°Well, you really dare to do this to me, and now one is going to help you. Isabe, today I will teach you a lesson!¡± Joseph didn¡¯t care about his image. He put the cream on Isabe¡¯s face excitedly. The vast Wilson Manor was instantly filled with Joseph¡¯s heartyughter and Isabe¡¯s cries. The bell rang in the distance. The midnight wind was cool, but there was a warm and sweet scent... On the third floor, there was a room with no lights on. The moonlight shone in the room. Charlie leaned on his cane and watched the scene downstairs. He let out a sigh of relief. William whispered, ¡°Master Wilson, you can finally be at ease. Mr. Joseph¡¯s birthday banquet today was very sessful. Look how happy he is.¡± ¡°Isabe didn¡¯te to cut the cake with him. If this happened in the past, Joseph would definitely be furious and directly cancel this birthday banquet. I didn¡¯t expect that they could still be so happy like this. Joseph has really changed a lot.¡± Chapter 193 193 Do You Want to Take a Shower with Me? William smiled and said, ¡°It is said that Miss Isabe waste because she needed to get Mr. Joseph¡¯s birthday gift. Mr. Joseph should have known the truth and forgiven Miss Isabe.¡± ¡°But Joseph actually gave Isabe the chance to exin. It is...¡± Charlie paused and said, ¡°All in all, it¡¯s great. I was so nervous the whole night.¡± ¡°This means that Mr. Joseph is bing mature. Moreover...¡± William smiled, ¡°Mr. Joseph must really like Miss Isabe. That¡¯s why he was willing to listen to her exnation. Look how happy they are now.¡± Charlie looked at Joseph and Isabe down there. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been a long time since Josephughed so heartily. Isabe was also respectful today. In order to make up for her mistake, she actually drank 11 shots! I like her! She is indeed a good girl.¡± William alsoughed. ¡°Yes, what a cheerful and smart girl! Since she lived with us, our family had be more energetic! Even the head chef thinks of Miss Isabe first every time he finishes cooking.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Charlie nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It would be even better if she could give birth to some children.¡± William was stunned. ¡°Master Wilson, you mean...¡± Charlie said with a smile, ¡°They are in such a good rtionship. Sure, they will have babies.¡± ..... As Charlie was talking happily, he gestured with the walking stick in his hand. ¡°When they get married, let¡¯s merge their current rooms and renovate them again. We should change the study on the second floor into a baby room. No, no, one baby room is definitely not enough. How about making the rooms on the third floor all into baby roomspletely...¡± William smiled, ¡°Master Wilson, do you want to build a kindergarten?¡± ¡°Of course not. Well, I¡¯m old and muddled.¡± Charlie alsoughed heartily, ¡°Young people nowadays don¡¯t like too many children. We can¡¯t put too much pressure on Isabe, but at the very least, she has to give me two great-grandchildren, right? A baby boy and a baby girl are enough. Do you think so?¡± Williamughed. He said, ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry, Master Wilson. I will definitely hire the best nanny. I guarantee that Miss Isabe won¡¯t have to worry about raising children. She could still be free.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m very happy to see that they love each other so much...¡± Charlie and William are talking enthusiastically, and they could also hear theughter from downstairs... The Wilson Manor is no longer as solemn and boring as it looked. Instead, it is filled with vitality and happiness... ... When Isabe woke up the next day, she saw Joseph¡¯s handsome face right in front of her. She sat up in shock and realized that she and Joseph were sleeping in the same bed. Fortunately, they both wore clothes and it was clear they didn¡¯t do anything else yesterday. However, for some reason, Isabe felt a sense of loss... ¡®Isabe, what are you thinking!¡¯ Isabe pounded her head. Joseph heard the sound and sat up, scratching his head. Then he found that he still wore a suit and it was covered in cream. He got out of bed in frustration and began to take off his clothes. Isabe looked at Joseph and said, ¡°Are you going to take a bath?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Josephpletely ignored Isabe¡¯s reaction and said naturally, ¡°Do you want to take a shower with me?¡± His tone was so casual. Isabe instantly blushed. ¡°How can I take a shower with you...¡± Then she nced at Joseph¡¯s back and said anxiously, ¡°Joseph, I¡¯m a girl. Can you go to the bathroom and take off your clothes there?¡± Joseph turned around and faced Isabe. He untied his belt and said expressionlessly, ¡°No.¡± Isabe immediately covered her face. ¡°You really are a hooligan!¡± As she said that, she lifted the nket and ran towards the door. Joseph suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait! Isabe! Catch this!¡± Isabe turned around and something when flew over and covered her head. Isabe took the thing down. When she saw what it was, she immediately shouted. ¡°Joseph! You, you...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Joseph put her hands on her waist and smiled. Actually, he was naked right now. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sneak into my wardrobe for this? You don¡¯t have to steal my underwear. I¡¯ll give you all my underwear.¡± Isabe was almost driven crazy by him. ¡°Joseph, you really are a pervert!¡± Isabe threw away Joseph¡¯s ck underwear, turned around and rushed out the door. The door was mmed shut, and Joseph shrugged. ¡°I really understand girls. She clearly likes my underwear so much that she wants to roll around in my wardrobe. But she called me a pervert when I gave one to her. So strange.¡± Although Isabe almost threw up most of the alcohol she tookst night, she still drank too much alcohol. Therefore, when Isabe went downstairs to have breakfast, she felt dizzy and had a little headache. ¡°Miss Isabe, this is the soup that the head chef specially made for you and Mr. Joseph. It¡¯s both nutritious and refreshing,¡± said William with a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Isabe, you don¡¯t look well. Do you want me to ask for a day off today?¡± Charlie was also concerned about Isabe. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just drank too much yesterday.¡± Isabe took a sip of the soup and suddenly felt extremely sick. She rushed to the bathroom. Charlie turned around and looked at William. Suddenly, he was stunned for a moment and immediately said nervously, ¡°Joseph! Quickly go see Isabe. She doesn¡¯t seem to be well!¡± Joseph smirked and said, ¡°She deserved it. After 12 o¡¯clockst night, she ate three pieces of cake and a box of ice cream. I told her not to eat too much and she didn¡¯t listen to me. She said that she had never eaten such a delicious cake.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Charlie suddenly picked up his walking stick and knocked it on Joseph, ¡°Your wife is vomiting and you are still teasing her? Are you a fool?¡± Joseph was stunned. He was confused by the word ¡°wife¡± and did not know why Charlie suddenly hit him with a stick. Just as he was confused, Charlie hit him again. ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± ¡°Yes! Grandfather, please calm down!¡± Joseph blocked the stick, stood up hurriedly, and then ran to the bathroom. ¡°Darling, Ie to see you. Are you okay? Have you vomited to death?¡± Chapter 194 194 Pregnant? Charlie was a little flustered. ¡°William, quickly call Doctor Morris. Let hime over. Back then, when my wife and my daughter were pregnant, they were just like this. We were really careless! We even let Isabe drink so much!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± William quickly went to call Doctor Morris. Joseph and Isabe walked out of the washroom. ¡°Joseph, you blockhead! Help Isabe!¡± The moment Charlie stood up, Joseph was stunned and immediately held Isabe¡¯s arm. Isabe was also stunned. Just now, Isabe thought that she was only dizzy because of the alcohol. It was very strange that Joseph had personallye to care for her. Now that Joseph even went to help her, it was even stranger. She looked at Joseph and asked with her eyes, ¡°Hey, Joseph, what happened to Charlie?¡± However, Joseph was even more puzzled. He used his eyes to reply fiercely, ¡°What have done? What did you say to Grandfather?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ..... ¡°You must be lying!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe me or not.¡± They stared at each other and municated¡± for a while with their eyes. Charlie urged, ¡°Hurry up! Isabe,e and sit! Hey! Joseph, what are you doing there? Hurry up and help Isabe sit here! Be careful!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe sat down and thought for a moment. She asked cautiously, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m really fine...¡± ¡°Isabe, how long have you been like this?¡± Charlie asked nervously as he rubbed his hands together. Then he hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I know it¡¯s not sure yet. I¡¯m just wondering. After all, I¡¯m experienced!¡± Isabe suddenly sensed something and said uncertainly, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m pregnant.¡± For the first time, Joseph lost hisposure and spat out a mouthful of soup. ¡°Pregnant?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t realize it!¡± Charlie fiercely poked Joseph with his stick. ¡°Are you stupid? When your wife retched, you should think of pregnancy at first! You careless guy!¡± Isabe immediately said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not pregnant!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Isabe.¡± ¡°Joseph always looked not serious, but he is definitely very responsible! Although you haven¡¯t gotten married yet, I have already acknowledged you in his heart! You are already my granddaughter-inw! As long as you graduate, I will definitely hold a grand wedding for you! You will not find a grander wedding in Peace City!¡± Isabe was speechless. ¡°But...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything!¡± Charlie said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll let Doctor Morris check youter. If you¡¯re really pregnant, you can just give birth to the child. I know that you¡¯re still young, but...¡± Charlie was still talking enthusiastically. Isabe turned around to look at Joseph. He was eating at the table calmly, and Isabe stepped on his foot under the table. As expected, Joseph immediately stopped and gently held Isabe¡¯s hand. He said affectionately, ¡°Dear, just listen to grandfather. If you are really pregnant, just give birth to the child.¡± He also smiled mischievously. Isabe was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that after spitting out a mouthful of soup in surprise, Joseph could behave as if nothing had happened. Didn¡¯t he know if she was pregnant? Although they had slept on the same bed and Charlie even knew that, they had only known each other for a short time and were pretending to be a couple. They really hadn¡¯t done anything at all! Why did Joseph say that and made her bear the burden? ¡®Joseph, you are really shameless!¡± Isabe narrowed her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you know whether I am pregnant or not? You told me that you were too tired and refused to make out with me. How can I get pregnant?¡± Charlie and William were stunned. They looked at Joseph in surprise. Joseph¡¯s face darkened. Isabe smiled proudly and Joseph said calmly, ¡°Although I¡¯m a little tired recently, it¡¯s more than enough to deal with you. Otherwise, why are you always crying for mercy?¡± The little maids around them instantly blushed. ... ¡°Joseph, I was wrong! I won¡¯t do it again!¡± ¡°Can you not be so rude?¡± ¡°You hurt me!¡± ¡°Please be gentle!¡± ... Isabe suddenly remembered what she had shouted when she was bullied by Joseph. No wonder these little maids were blushing. Her words were really... ¡°Doctor Morris is here.¡± ¡°Miss Isabe, let¡¯s go to the sofa,¡± William said. Isabe really wanted to say that she was just vomiting because she was drunk. But when she saw Charlie in high spirits, she had no choice but to listen to him. ¡°Miss Isabe, please stretch out your arm.¡± Doctor Morris held the medicine box in his arms and looked serious. Isabe said in surprise, ¡°Doctor Morris, you can still judge it from my pulse?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The pulse of pregnancy is the simplest. I¡¯ll try it first. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll use other methods.¡± Isabe stretched out her arm. Charlie and William were both nervous. Joseph sat on the sofa and leisurely drank tea as if he was watching a good show. ¡°Congrattions, Miss Isabe. You are indeed pregnant.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Great!¡± Charlie cheered. Joseph directly spat out the tea he had drunk and mmed the table. ¡°Isabe!¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be pregnant! I haven¡¯t ...¡± Isabe eximed in surprise. Before she could finish her words, Doctor Morris frowned. ¡°Well, that doesn¡¯t seem right. Forget it. Let¡¯s just use a more urate method. Maybe I made a mistake.¡± Then, in the few minutes of waiting for the result, Charlie was excited and nervous. Joseph looked at Isabe with a gloomy face. Isabe didn¡¯t dare to raise her head when Joseph looked at him, but she felt that she had done nothing wrong. So, she raised her head and tried to look at Joseph. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be so scared when she looked at Joseph. Joseph looked like he was going to kill her the next second. Five minutester, the result came out. Of course, Isabe was not pregnant. Charlie sighed regretfully, but Joseph was a little rxed. ¡°Doctor Morris, can you directly use the most urate examination method next time? If you dare to make another mistake, you can never get any money from me.¡± Chapter 195 195 Let¡¯s Get Married ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Joseph! I just ask to go through the routine! I¡¯ll double-check if I¡¯m not sure!¡± Joseph ignored Doctor Morris and stood up. ¡°Grandpa, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll send Isabe to school. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you have a great-grandchild.¡± Charlie¡¯s face puckered. ¡°Joseph, I¡¯ll ask the chef to make more tonic soup for you. Don¡¯t exhaust yourself and have a good rest.¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened and he grabbed Isabe. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Isabe and I will work harder.¡± Isabe was about to speak, but Joseph dragged her out of the door in a hurry. ... In the spacious luxury car. Isabe was on tenterhooks while she listened to Joseph¡¯s fingers tapping on the folder. ¡°Tonight...¡± ..... Joseph finally said, ¡°Wash up and wait for me on the bed.¡± Then, he nced sideways at Isabe. ¡°Let¡¯s see whether it is your problem or mine!¡± Isabe said tentatively, ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, Mr. Joseph. Why are you still angry about what happened just now? It¡¯s all because you just watched from the sidelines. It is impossible for me to get pregnant. You not only did not speak up for me but also asked me to have a check-up. It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± ¡°How can I help you?¡± Joseph ced his hand on Isabe¡¯s head. ¡°Grandpa saw us sleeping in the same bed. Do you want me to tell him that we have done nothing? Do you really want everyone to suspect that there is something wrong with me?¡± Feeling Joseph¡¯s ¡°stroke¡±, Isabe trembled like a rabbit, ¡°Alright, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted your ability as a man. Please forgive me and forget it.¡± Joseph narrowed her eyes and drew Isabe closer to him. ¡°How can I forget it? I promised my grandfather today that I would give him a great-grandchild. Let¡¯s do it. How about tonight?¡± Isabe immediately pushed Joseph away, ¡°Don¡¯t joke about it.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s crimson and stubborn face. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, ¡°Isabe, if you behave yourself in the future, never flirt with other men, and give me a few children, then I will do what Grandpa said. What do you think?¡± Isabe was stunned. She looked at Joseph in disbelief, ¡°What, what did Grandpa say...¡± Joseph lifted Isabe¡¯s chin and kissed her cheeks and lips. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. I¡¯ll give you a grand wedding.¡± Isabe looked into Joseph¡¯s deep eyes and felt the entire world is turned upside-down. ¡°Joseph, are you proposing to me?¡± Joseph stopped kissing and smiled mischievously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give me your first kiss? I should be responsible to you, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± With that, he kissed her passionately. Isabe moaned and pushed Joseph away. She looked at Joseph in disbelief. ¡®Is he proposing? Is he serious about their future? ¡®But his tone is too casual, and his expression too frivolous...¡¯ ¡°Why do you want to marry me?¡± Isabe asked seriously. Joseph raised his eyebrows, ¡°Grandpa likes you very much, and the Wilson family should have some little children.¡± Isabe was disappointed, but she did not give up, ¡°Just that? Is there any other reason?¡± ¡°Other reasons?¡± Joseph frowned in confusion and sized up Isabe in a few nces. ¡°Although I did not n to get married so early, you are pretty and smart. Second, you are well-bred, despite a humble family background. Third, I am the first heir of the Wilson financial group but I am not the only one. If I have children, my status would be enhanced.¡± Isabe¡¯s heart sank again. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Joseph thought about it seriously. ¡°Aren¡¯t these enough? Don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡± Isabe pursed, not knowing how to reply. He had considered her appearance, family background, his family business, and his right as an heir. But he did not mention the most important thing-love. The affection was directly skipped by Joseph, and he did not list it in the reasons at all. Isabe wondered whether she is too na?ve or Joseph has never thought marriage should be based on love. He just felt she was suitable, not adorable. Isabe was disappointed. Did she want to marry him? To have a grand wedding with this handsome young man who was as rich as a country? She longed to marry him. She dreamed of marrying him. She was dying to have a home, a warm, happy, safe andfortable family. Justst night, she was moved by his embrace and gentle words. His tenderness touched her heart. At that time, she thought that it would be a fleeting dream. Unexpectedly, he made it a long-term promise. He said he would marry her. But he never said he loves her. While he was talking just now, his eyes were clear and calm. He was far more rational to love her. He asked for her hand just because she suited him, just because his grandfather liked her, just because he wanted some children and wanted to enhance his status in the family business. In return, he would give her a lot of money. Without love, she was no more than a child-bearer, even though a well-paid one. Isabe suddenly felt very sad. She wanted Joseph to give her a sense of security, but reality had pped her in the face. Even if she could sleep in the same bed with him, she knew little about him and they shared no topics. Just like every night in the manor, he worked in the study, and she stayed in the room, at most, they would have sex at night. That¡¯s all. Joseph was displeased by Isabe¡¯s reluctant expression, ¡°Why are you hesitating? You are offered an opportunity that many women would die for. Do you understand?¡± Isabe looked up at Joseph and braced herself up. She said straightforwardly, ¡°Joseph, do you love me?¡± Joseph was stunned. Then, he let out a sneer. ¡°Isabe, are you kidding me? Love? What¡¯s that?¡± Chapter 196 196 I Won¡¯t Marry You! Isabe turned paled and she grabbed his sleeve. ¡°You ask me to marry you. Is my question funny?¡± The smile on Joseph¡¯s face instantly disappeared. He pinched her chin and stared at her fiercely. ¡°Listen, Isabe. As long as you are obedient, I can give you the grandest wedding. You will be the most respected young mistress of the Wilsons. You will have money, delicacy, and beautiful clothing far more than you need. You will never be bullied by anyone. But don¡¯t talk about love with me, understand? Stupid!¡± Isabe was frightened by Joseph¡¯s sudden outburst and her eyes turned red. ¡°If you don¡¯t love me, why are you getting married to me?¡± ¡°Marriage is not equal to love!¡± Joseph said harshly, ¡°I, Joseph, am a practical person, not a young boy who knows nothing but romance. If you want to have esteem and fortune, marry me. If not, get away. Don¡¯t ask me for love, because it¡¯s unrealistic! It is your only opportunity to enter the upper ss!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Isabe was so hurt by Joseph¡¯s words that she waspletely in despair. She pped Joseph¡¯s hand away. ¡°Gerry! Stop the car!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Joseph roared. Even though the car was still running, Isabe opened the door. Gerry hurriedly pulled the car to the side. Before the car stopped, Isabe jumped out. ¡°I won¡¯t marry you!¡± ..... ¡°Isabe, what are you doing? Are you mad?¡± Joseph was afraid that Isabe would fall off the ground and hurt herself. He hurriedly reached out to scoop her up. However, Isabe stood up after a stumble and ran away. ¡°Come back!¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph... shall we chase her?¡± Gerry asked tentatively. ¡°Why? What if she hit on the car in a panic?¡± Joseph punched the back of the chair in front of him angrily. ¡°This ungrateful woman. I will teach her a lesson once I catch her!¡± ¡°Then, Mr. Joseph... are we going to thepany now?¡± ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Joseph said angrily, ¡°Go to Richmond Arts University! If I don¡¯t see Isabe arrive at the school safely, how am I going to report to my grandfather?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ... Isabe was depressed the entire day. Joseph¡¯s words in the morning had first thrown her heart into the sky, then smashed it on the ground. ¡°Hey, Jane, I have a question.¡± After ss, Isabe went to Jane for advice, ¡°A and B are two men. A is an ordinary employee and loves you very much, but his annual sry can¡¯t afford a Chanel. B is super rich and can buy you everything you like, but he does not love you. If both men proposed to you, which one will you choose?¡± Jane squeezed at Isabe. ¡°Have you hooked up with men recently? And received two proposals?¡± Isabe was speechless. She smacked Jane on the head. ¡°Be serious! Which one?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it one of the three major dilemmas in the world, along with ¡®which one will you save if your wife and mother fall into a river together¡¯? Isn¡¯t it a paraphrase of ¡®whether you would like to cry in a BMW or smile on a bike¡¯?¡± ¡°Basically yes. Which one do you choose?¡± Jane threw him a flirtatious nce. ¡°Nonsense, this question doesn¡¯t apply to me. I only care about his appearance. I will choose the one who looks better! If he is poor, I will earn the bread; if he is rich, I will please him!¡± ¡°What if they look the same?¡± ¡°How can there be so many ifs?¡± Jane thought about it and said, ¡°Let me put it this way. Isabe, the criteria of happiness varies from person to person. Both men are good. If you want to be loved, then choose A. If you think that money can make you happy, then choose B. If you let me choose, I will marry the rich one and have an affair with the poor one!¡± Isabe was speechless. If she dared to do so, Joseph would probably burn her to ashes. ¡°But from your perspective...¡± Jane leaned over and put her arm around Isabe¡¯s shoulders. She narrowed his eyes shrewdly. ¡°I think you should choose B.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°Why? Is it because I am greedy?¡± ¡°NO! NO! NO! NO!¡± Jane said seriously, ¡°Because a powerful man can help you break away from the Smith family, while a poor man who loves you can¡¯t do die. You should take your family into the consideration! Otherwise, you will still suffer!¡± Isabe thought for a while and muttered, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t just think about myself. I have to think about my mother. I have to protect her...¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Forget it. Let me treat you to dinner tonight.¡± ¡°No, I have to go to Empire Entertainment Center to get my sry. Next time.¡± Isabe was just about to stand up when she suddenly saw Jane¡¯s expression change. Just as she was about to ask her what was wrong, Jane shouted out, ¡°What are you doing here? We don¡¯t wee you!¡± Isabe turned around and saw Lukas. His eyes flickered as he looked at her. There were stubbles on his chin. He looked haggard, but his manner was still as gentle as ever. However, Isabe felt that the brilliant halo around him had disappeared. Since Lukas signed the contract, Isabe had neither seen him nor thought about him. Even though he had withdrawn from the ¡°confession incident¡± and left her alone in the dark basement for a dozen hours, she did not hate him and was heartbroken over his engagement before. But this time it was different. Isabe did not have any feelings for him. She had wiped him out from her life. She buried her love and felt neither happy nor sad about him. Isabe picked up her bag and said, ¡°Jane, let¡¯s go.¡± Then, she ignored Lukas and brushed past him. ¡°Isabe!¡± Lukas suddenly took a step to the side and blocked Isabe¡¯s way, looking at her sadly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Isabe! I¡¯m really sorry!¡± ¡°You came to apologize?¡± Isabe sneered, ¡°Lukas, you don¡¯t need to do so. I am doing very well now.¡± ¡°I am sorry, but he is not a good person. Can you leave him? He can¡¯t give you happiness. He is just ying with you!¡± ¡°What is happiness?¡± Isabe looked at Lukas in disbelief. ¡°When I was alone, he was by my side. When I was helpless, he was the one who supported me. I don¡¯t know what happiness is, but I know that you were with another woman at that time. You don¡¯t care about me at all! You have no right to tell me what to do!¡± Chapter 197 197 Difficulties of Getting Money Back ¡°He is famous for being cold-blooded and self-serving. He is ruthless and heartless! Isabe, he chose you on a whim. If you put your hope on him, you will get hurt in one day! Can you leave him? I tell you for your own good!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Isabe was agitated and interrupted Lukas. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. If you don¡¯t go away, I¡¯ll tell him what you said!¡± Lukas frowned. ¡°Are you going to leave or not?¡± Isabe covered her head and screamed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± ¡°I will leave, but you must take this.¡± ¡°Take it as mypensation for you,¡± Lukas said as he handed Isabe an envelope. Isabe frowned in anger. ¡°It is not money...¡± ..... Lukas smiled bitterly. ¡°Am I that stupid? Isabe, this is an old photo. Maybe it can remind you of some beautiful memories.¡± With that, he stuffed the envelope into Isabe¡¯s hands and left. ¡°Isabe, who is ¡®he¡¯?¡± Jane asked tentatively. Isabe sighed, ¡°Lukas dumped me for a contract.¡± Jane was furious. ¡°What? Is Lukas a man? He... Isabe, don¡¯t cry! Let¡¯s go! Wait and see how I will scold him!¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t cry for him. Jane, look, this is my father, Slike.¡± There was only one photo in the envelope, a very old one. There were about a dozen people in the photo, standing in two rows. The most handsome young man in the middle was holding a lovely little girl. He smiled brightly and snuggled up with his beautiful wife. The man was Slike, and next to him was Rosa. The baby in his arms was Isabe. Isabe was only five years old when Slike passed away. Her memory of her father had faded. Later, because of an explosion, the White family ended up in a mire of debt. Their house was sealed and mortgaged by the court, and they did not take even a photo out. This was the first time in seventeen years that Isabe had seen Slike¡¯s face so clearly. She was moved to tears. After parting with Jane, Isabe carefully ced the photo in her school bag book and headed to Empire Entertainment Center. Although the money she used yesterday was borrowed from Jane, Isabe wanted to solve it as soon as possible. She disliked the feeling of owing others. Half an hourter, in the manager¡¯s office. ¡°Why don¡¯t you pay me? I have danced for an hour yesterday!¡± Isabe said angrily. ¡°Do you know how much trouble you caused me yesterday?¡± Fred retorted, ¡°The bespectacled man looked weak, but he is a famous ruffian in this area. People call him Noodle. Do you know how many things he has smashed after you ran away? Even I... Look at my cheekbones. I was beaten by him!¡± ¡°Fred, in the beginning, you promised that you won¡¯t force me to do things I don¡¯t want to do, and you said the Center would protect me! Now...¡± ¡°If you have apologized properly, I will do what I promised! But you slipped away! Otherwise, Noodle won¡¯t be so angry!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t escape, would he really let me off?¡± Isabe stood up and clenched her fists. ¡°You are not going to give me the money, right?¡± Fred frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you topensate for the losses because of Virginia. I can¡¯t give you more.¡± Isabe was furious but impotent. As a young girl, she had no chance to win him in this recreational ce by reasoning. So, she picked up her bag and was about to leave. ¡°Wait! Miss Isabe! If you really need the money, I can pay you, on condition that you dance here tonight for five hours.¡± Isabe turned around and said in surprise, ¡°Dance for free?¡± ¡°Yes, consider it aspensation for yesterday¡¯s loss.¡± Fred was a shrewd businessman. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. But consider before you decide. If you want money in emergency next time, I won¡¯t help you easily!¡± Isabe admitted that she was a coward. The money was not much, but if she could not afford to lose the opportunity to work here in the future. She could earn seventy for an hour here. There was not many ways to make easy money like this. Isabepromised. She called William and told him that she would stay out tonight. Five hourster would be eleven o¡¯clock. Charlie would be displeased if she went back sote. Although the bed in Wilson¡¯s house was morefortable, she chose to sleep in the dormitory tonight. At nine o¡¯clock. Four distinguished guests went into the VIP booth on the second floor of Empire Entertainment Center. They controlled Peace City¡¯s lifeline, but their average age was only 28 years old. They were handsome, elegant, and rich. They attracted the attention of everydy. The four famous men in Peace City had not appeared in public for more than two years. Now, they gathered here. ¡°Cedric, what do you think of my Empire Entertainment Center?¡± Zachary crossed her legs and looked smug. He was hugging two girls on his left and right, with a third one sitting on his thigh. ¡°It is the champion in Peace City¡¯s recreational industry! I especially reserved this booth to wee you!¡± ¡°Just so so.¡± Cedric smiled. Zachary assigned a beauty to him, but he did not let the girl get close to him. He only pointed a seat and let the girl sit aside. However, she dly epted the wine she handed over. ¡°What? Cedric, are you too harsh? Although you have more experience aboard, this ce also adopted the most advanced international concept. All the facilities and business philosophy are very first-ss!¡± Jaydenughed. ¡°Cedric majors in design! Zachary, how dare you show off in front of him?¡± ¡°Even Joseph has praised here!¡± Zachary retorted. Then, he turned to Joseph, ¡°Am I right, Joseph?¡± ¡°It has been improved.¡± Joseph directly refused the wine and declined the beauties¡¯ apany. Zachary smiled. ¡°Joseph, do you refuse the wine for your girlfriend? I admire you. What about asking her out tonight?¡± Chapter 198 198 Tame the Girl Zacharyughed out. ¡°Joseph had been waiting for a girlst night, yet she stood Joseph up!¡± Joseph darted a threatening nce at Zachary, who immediately gave in. ¡°Alright, alright. I will shut up.¡± Yet he only burst into another roar ofughter, ¡°But think about it, Joseph was stood up! The girl must be very charming...¡± Cedric couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Joseph? Did you fall in one-sided love?¡± ¡°One-side love? No. She waste but still came. I have already taught her a lesson.¡± Joseph raised his lips and clinked his ss with Cedric¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce her to you in the future. I haven¡¯t tamed her yet. She would let me lose my face for the time being.¡± Zachary said meaningfully, ¡°Joseph, how do you tame women? Can you teach me? You are not as attractive as me, but you are more popr than me. It is unfair!¡± ¡°No, a tamed woman is less charming.¡± Cedric smiled mockingly. ¡°What¡¯s genuine is cute. Do you want every woman to be obedient and sensible? If so, I¡¯m sure there is no shortage of servile women, isn¡¯t there?¡± ..... Joseph pondered over it and found that what Isabe special is her crafty temper. He said, ¡°Cedric, you¡¯re right. Those who have a character are more interesting.¡± Cedric saw Joseph¡¯s expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see that expression on your face... You seem to be serious about her. How about it, Joseph? Do you want to treat us to a wedding?¡± Joseph wanted to say, ¡°It maye true a little faster than you think.¡± However, he suddenly remembered Isabe¡¯s rejection this morning. His face darkened and he gulped up the wine in the cup. ¡°Just a wild fox. Not a big deal. I¡¯ll only marry an obedient and sensible woman.¡± Cedric put down his ss. ¡°You surprise me, but I do like a more special one.¡± ¡°You have six foreign girlfriends in a row. Are you preparing to have a blue-eyed son in the future?¡± Cedric smiled and shook his head. ¡°I will only marry an Eastern woman.¡± ¡°Then you...¡± ¡°For most western girls, as long as I give them romance and freedom, they can make me happy. ¡°It¡¯s very fair. When the rtionship ends, there won¡¯t be any burden on both sides. That¡¯s why I like it. But in a marriage, I still hope that my wife would be a traditional woman who values family more,¡± Cedric said seriously. Then he teased, ¡°After all, I am the only Stretton in my generation. I want some children. If my wife is freedom-obsessed and runs around the world, it will be too tiresome.¡± Jaydenughed. ¡°To Cedric, a girlfriend is a girlfriend and a wife is a wife. From this perspective, you are irresponsible.¡± Cedric alsoughed. ¡°That¡¯s why I like Western women, right? Look at Zachary. He¡¯s always being chased by women who are either crying or throwing a tantrum. I can¡¯t bear that.¡± ¡°What if you rarely met eastern women abroad?¡± Zachary teased. ¡°That¡¯s why my family might ask me toe back.¡± Cedric shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°They are very disappointed that I didn¡¯t manage to get a couple of children and want to force me to go on a blind date.¡± The room was filled withughter. But they were very weing to Cedric¡¯s future return. It meant that they could finally gather together! ¡°Mr. Joseph.¡± Gerry went forward and whispered into Joseph¡¯s ear, ¡°William just called and said that Miss Isabe is staying at school tonight.¡± Joseph immediately frowned. ¡°I forbid! Call her and tell her to get back!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After a while, Gerry came back to report, ¡°Miss Isabe said that she has something important tonight. She hopes you can understand.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Joseph put down the ss, ¡°She is protesting against me, isn¡¯t she? The damn fox! Tell her that I will give her an hour and a half. If she fails to get back by that time, I will go to her school to catch her back!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Joseph had just raised his ss when Gerry came in for the third time. ¡°Mr. Joseph, Miss Isabe wants to talk to you personally...¡± Joseph paused, picked up the phone, and walked into the bathroom. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Joseph, I am really busy tonight! I really can¡¯t go back!¡± Isabe¡¯s anxious voice came from the other side. Joseph sneered, ¡°You can give it a try.¡± ¡°Wait! Can you give me more time?¡± Isabe panted, ¡°I¡¯ll be back around 12 o¡¯clock.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. ¡°What are you doing that you can¡¯t go back till midnight?¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°Answer me! Where are you now?¡± Joseph frowned, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I just finished dancing! School activities...¡± ¡°Isabe, if you dare lie to me again, you should bear the consequence!¡± Joseph red up, ¡°I have checked in your school and found they had never organized students to any dancing performance! Where are you?¡± ¡°Isabe! Isabe! It¡¯s about to start! You haven¡¯t changed into your miniskirt yet!¡± ¡°Coming!¡± Isabe answered and turned back to Joseph, ¡°I will go back as soon as possible. The performance is about to start. Bye!¡± ¡°What miniskirt, Isabe...¡± The phone was hung up by Isabe. Joseph was so angry that he smashed the phone to the ground and crushed it. ¡°Isabe, you damned fox! Next time, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± Joseph walked out of the bathroom and sat down. Cedric nced at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Joseph took a ss of wine and drank it in one gulp. ¡°Just an ipetent employee.¡± ¡°Oh my, Joseph is really a workaholic. We are here to enjoy ourselves. Can you just fire the employee?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Joseph, the head manager rmended tonight¡¯s dancing to us! The performer is a choreography student. She is the most popr dancer here! Don¡¯t be angry,e,e with us!¡± Joseph nodded, not wanting to be a spoilsport. The colorful lights shed on the stage. A girl with a mask was wearing a sexy feather dress and walked out like a proud peacock. She swung her waist and raised her legs. The audience was excited. Chapter 199 199 Dance As Much as She Wants Joseph furrowed his brows. Although it wasmon to see ¡°professional¡± young dancers in some smoky clubs, the girl on the stage was somewhat different, as if she didn¡¯t fit in here at all. She had fair skin and a perfect figure. Although she hid half of her face, one could easily tell that she was beautiful. Joseph thought a girl like her shouldn¡¯t belong to the stage at the nightclub. Isabe was a dance major in college. Joseph suspected that she might have once earned her life by dancing in the club. Joseph saw a muscr man go up to the stage and dance closely with the girl. He even lifted her. Suddenly, he felt grossed and looked away. Suddenly he found Cedric in a daze. ¡°What? Are the dancers in the Peace City better than those abroad?¡± Joseph teased. ¡°Well, blow my mind.¡± Cedric lifted her sses to Joseph. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know much about dancing, but she is damn hot on the stage. No wonder she¡¯s one of Zachary¡¯s champion cards.¡± ..... ¡°If you like it, Zachary got a lot of resources. I¡¯ve been invited to a wild party days ago.¡± Joseph smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a good ce to kill time.¡± Cedric nodded. Cedric didn¡¯t appreciate the girl¡¯s dancing skills but stared at therge, flowery band-aid on her right knee. If he remembered it correctly, the girl Cedric met in the southern suburbst night was injured on her right knee. At that time, Cedric wanted to send her to the hospital. Butter, he was distracted by her unexpected behavior and forgot about the hospital thing. He still remembered that the girl was slender and tall, and she looked more beautiful in a dress. So, Cedric was wondering if they were the same... Then he gently patted her head and pulled himself out of his fantasy. He was probably obsessed with the girl¡¯s attractive smile in the moonlight. Since this girl also had a knee injury, then... So, Cedric turned to Zachary. ¡°Hey! I remember that you¡¯re a gentleman, but how can you let an injured girl dance on the stage? No matter how well her dance is, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s proper. Are you lost your mind for money?¡± Zachary stretched out his neck. ¡°Oh, it really is a band-aid. Cedric, you have good eyesight. Alright, I told people to let here off the stage. She is lucky tonight to run into you.¡± Cedric smiled. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s because of yesterday...¡± A sudden loud noise came from the side. Joseph banged the table angrily with the wine cup. ¡°Zachary! Let here up!¡± Everyone was shocked, including the barmaids. Zachary looked at the stage downstairs and said uncertainly, ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°The girl with a band-aid!¡± Zachary looked at Joseph in shock, then turned to Jayden. Then Jayden immediately asked, ¡°Did she do something wrong?¡± Joseph narrowed her eyes, looking furious. ¡°No, she¡¯s freaking awesome. That¡¯s why I give her a chance to dance as much as she wants!¡± After the dance, there was a wave of apuse and cheers amid the crowds. Zachary looked at the girl overwhelmed by the crowd and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Joseph, she only dances on the stage, and we made a deal. If you like her, maybe I can talk to her personally and see if she wants to...¡± Suddenly, Joseph stood up and walked downstairs with Gerry. ¡°Oh crap!¡± Zachary was flustered. ¡°Cedric, Jayden, help! Did I piss Joseph off?¡± Jayden was confused. ¡°That¡¯s weird. Why was Joseph so grumpy today? Did your girl piss him off?¡± ¡°Impossible! She¡¯s new!¡± Cedric was puzzled and frowned at the stage. ¡°Zachary, what the hell is going on? Did your dancers have to provide another service?¡± Zachary saw several men holding the girl and forcing her to drink. A man angrily threw the cup and scolded, ¡°Fuck, how dare you run riot through Zachary¡¯s territory. You¡¯re screwed, bitch!¡± The man took the girl off the stage. ¡°Well, actually, I think I know this girl somewhere,¡± Jayden said. Only Jayden and Cedric are in the huge private room. ¡°Who is it?¡± Jayden took a sip of wine, smiling. ¡°Forget it, and maybe my memory tricks me. Come on, Cedric!¡± ... It had been a tough day for Isabe. She must piss God off so that she had to spend a lifetime paying for her mistakes. She fought with Joseph in the morning and then ran into the annoying Lukas in the evening. What was worse, her boss yed hard when she asked for her sry. But her bad luck continued. Joseph had just scolded her badly, and she met the damn guy who wears sses yesterday. She met this guy for the past two days. He must be that kind of local ruffian bumming around all day. When the man handed her the wine, Isabe knew she would have to pay the price to leave here safely. So, she pretended to be obedient, and this was how she saved herself from dangers. She believed Mr. Fred would be free from troubles. So, Isabe took his wine. ¡°Nice, you know the rules.¡± The punk sneered and handed another cup. ¡°It was all my fault yesterday, so I deserve it.¡± Isabe smiled sweetly while drinking. But he handed her the third one. ¡°Drink it! Drink it!¡± Cheers rose from below the stage. Isabe looked at Mr. Fred among the crowds, and he made a ¡°please¡± gesture at her. Isabe pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°Fair enough. Thank you for your serving, Sir. It¡¯s my honor. Guys, this¡¯s the third one.¡± Isabe drank it up. However, he seemed not to stop. Isabe frowned at him. If it were small shots, Isabe could handle five or six shots, but with arge and tall whiskey tumbler, she might get drunk. Three tumblers were equal to half bottle of wine. Isabe did not take it this time and said with a smile, ¡°I have taken a lot, Sir. Would you mind telling me how many left?¡± The guy sneered. ¡°You know me. After this bottle of wine, we¡¯re even. If I am happy, I might consider setting you free.¡± Chapter 200 200 I Am Not Disgusting ¡°Drink it! Drink it!¡± Isabe felt a bit dizzy, supporting her head with one hand and analyzing the situation here. She beat up the local ruffian, so he teased Isabe out of revenge. If she did not save him some faces, it would be like adding fuel to the fire. He wouldn¡¯t let Isabe get away with it easily. Moreover, if people found out that she was the second daughter of the Smith family, Carl would kill her. So, if she groveled for his affection, Mr. Fred would be satisfied. Isabe believed it was a win-win solution. Maybe the stupid ruffian would ept her apology and make peace with her. Even her n failed, the man wouldn¡¯t cause trouble in the Empire Entertainment Center. So, Isabe had made up her mind. She had to drink the whole bottle before the alcohol attacked her consciousness and then vomit it out. ¡°Alright!¡± Along with the cheers and apuse, Isabe grabbed the bottle and drank it down. Then, she immediately turned around and ran. ..... ¡°Where are you going?¡± The sses man jumped onto the stage and grasped Isabe¡¯s arms. ¡°I do what you want. Are you going to break your promise?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I will set you free after a bottle. Let me think about it...Oh, I change my mind now. You have to drink another bottle!¡± The sses man suddenly became fierce, ¡°Bring up another bottle of wine!¡± ¡°You eat your words! I won¡¯t do it anymore!¡± Isabe knew that she had run into an unreasonable ruffian. She wanted to get his hands off her arms, but Isabe wasn¡¯t a match for the man. He then grabbed Isabe¡¯s wrist and held her chin. ¡°You want to run? Little chick, how can you vent my anger if you don¡¯t drink it today?¡± The man said, ¡°Take your mask off. I want to see your face!¡± ¡°No,¡± Isabe screamed desperately. The man took her mask off, and Isabe turned her face to the side. When the man saw Isabe¡¯s beautiful face, he was stunned. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ...¡± Suddenly, a roaring sound rang into Isabe¡¯s ears. The man was smashed into the drum. It was aplete mess. Before Isabe could figure out what had happened, someone dragged her away. There were the clicking sounds of fighting and running feet and a shout in the club. A gloomy sound came from the microphone, ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s making trouble in my club? Didn¡¯t you know my name? I¡¯m Zachary! Remember! Now, let¡¯s find something fun for him...¡± ¡®Oh? Is Zachary here? This morning I heard Joseph would meet Zachary at the bar...¡¯ Isabe immediately looked up at the person in front of him. She recognized his back. Although he was unapproachable, Isabe was happy. The sense of security made her pleasantly surprised. ¡°Joseph...¡± He banged on the door angrily/ Joseph swung Isabe to the makeup room. Everyone ran in fear after seeing the angry Joseph. Isabe slumped to the ground. Then Joseph grabbed her by the cor and lifted her to the dressing table. In a few seconds, he was about tounch his fist on her face. Isabe looked away and closed her eyes. She had prepared to lose two teeth after this punch, but she only felt the fierce wind. Nothing happened. Isabe opened her eyes slowly, and Joseph looked at her coldly with bloodshot eyes. His fist stopped just one centimeter away from her cheekbone, his knuckles turning white and trembling violently. Isabe said, ¡°Joseph, listen to me ... ¡± Suddenly, the mirror behind shattered into pieces. Isabe was so scared that she covered her head. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again, Isabe! You are disgusting!¡± The broken pieces fell on the table. Joseph turned around and left. Isabe was stunned and immediately jumped off the table. She climbed onto Joseph¡¯s back, twining his waist round. ¡°Joseph, please don¡¯t go! Please don¡¯t leave me alone in this terrifying ce! I beg you!¡± Joseph was slightly startled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to dance on that stage, and I don¡¯t want to drink with those men, but I can¡¯t. Otherwise, I¡¯m broke.¡± Isabe had lost track of his words. But she didn¡¯t let go of Joseph¡¯s clothes, as if she was grabbing her lifeline. ¡°I have no choice. I hit that ruffian. If I didn¡¯t drink with him, I couldn¡¯t survive the night. I¡¯m not a disgusting person...¡± ¡°Then the reason that you werete yesterday...¡± Joseph took a tough stand. ¡°So, you came to the club yesterday, but you told me that you werete for buying me a gift. Isabe, you¡¯re such a good liar, and I¡¯m the stupidest guy in this world to believe in your lies.¡± Joseph pulled Isabe away, ¡°Get out of my face!¡± Isabe fell to the ground in a sorry state. When he saw that Joseph had already left the room, she shouted in a broken voice, ¡°That gift costs me 7,000 yuan!¡± Joseph stopped. ¡°It may be just a waitress¡¯s tip one night at the club, but for me, it¡¯s really a lot!¡± Isabe sobbed, ¡°I took a fancy to the white jade urn, and I thought it would make you happy. That¡¯s why I dance in the club. I need money! And I have to earn much before your birthday, so it¡¯s a quick way to go. I can get 400 per hour!¡± Joseph clenched his fists. He turned around and grabbed Isabe by the cor. ¡°Do you think you can make me change my mind by making up the story? You can tell me if you need money. But why did you pretend to be innocent in the day and dance with a man at night? Look at this face! Are you trying to trick me with this pair of puppy eyes again?¡± ¡°Use your money to buy a gift...¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of that?¡± Isabe stared at Joseph. Joseph froze, and then he growled, ¡°Isabe, do you think I will be happy if you buy me a gift with the money you earned from dancing on another man?¡± Isabe looked at Joseph in a daze. She drooped her head for a long time as if she had realized something. She gently removed Joseph¡¯s hand and stood up, ¡°Alright...¡± Then she rushed out ... Chapter 201 201 Female Ghost Gerry wanted to chase. ¡°Miss Isabe!¡± ¡°Gerry! Don¡¯t chase after her!¡± Joseph scratched his hair and kicked the chair next to him. ¡°Let her think about it! I want her to know that nothing can be the reason for her to dance here!¡± Gerry looked at Isabe¡¯s back and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Mr. Joseph, it has just started raining outside.¡± Joseph furrowed her brows. ¡°Go chase after her! Tell her I will get even with her when we get back!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gerry immediately chased after her. ... At the entrance of Empire Entertainment, a luxurious high-ss ck business car stopped. The ck umbre opened all the way and someone got into the car. ..... ¡°Mr. Cedric, why are you back so early?¡± The driver asked. ¡°There was a small problem. Mr. Zachary and Mr. Joseph both left.¡± The person in the passenger seat replied. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± The car started and quickly left. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s raining heavily. Just drive!¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m good at driving...¡± Suddenly there was a bang. ¡°Joey! Are you going to die? You hit someone again!¡± ¡°Oh my god! He suddenly rushed out!¡± ¡°Peter, Joey, stop arguing. Go and take a look.¡± A gentle and calm voice sounded. Cedric, who was sitting in the back seat, finally spoke. ¡°Yes!¡± They hurriedly got out of the car to check. Peter reported first, ¡°It¡¯s a little girl. She seems to have fainted. I¡¯ll call the ambnce right now. Mr. Cedric, please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll immediately inform the driver toe and pick you up!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily outside. Take out an umbre for that girl...¡± Cedric said indifferently. ¡°Damn it!¡± Joey said in horror. Peter cursed, ¡°I will hit you if you keep shouting. You useless fool!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, look, it¡¯s the girl we met yesterday!¡± When Peter saw her, his expression also changed. ¡°Oh my god, she hit our car for two consecutive nights. Is she really a female ghost?¡± ¡°Two consecutive nights...¡± Cedric was stunned and hurriedly opened the car door. Peter was so frightened that he hurriedly held up an umbre for him and followed him. Cedric walked to the front of the car and carefully looked at the girl on the ground. He immediately bent over and carried her. ¡°Quick, send her to the hospital!¡± The ck car sped away, and a man ran into the rain, looking around. ¡°Mr. Joseph! The rain is too heavy! Let us look for her. Don¡¯t catch a cold!¡± Gerry went forward to hold an umbre for Joseph. ¡°Where did this damn girl go in such a short time?¡± Joseph said anxiously, ¡°Gerry, quickly get someone to search the road in case anything should happen to her, quickly!¡± On the way to the hospital, the ck car sped. It was warm in the car. Cedric looked at the girl in her arms thoughtfully. She was indeed the strange girl fromst night who had boldly borrowed his car to change clothes at midnight. From the wound on her right knee, it waspletely confirmed. But today she was not wearing fresh casual clothes, nor was she wearing a beautiful dress. Instead, she was wearing a very short and colorful dress. Her figure was curvy, sexy and extraordinary, her makeup thick, and there was a strong smell of alcohol. Had she just finished ying in Empire Entertainment Center? But why were there nopanions? ¡°She made your clothes wet!¡± Peter pulled the girl and suddenly found that she was holding Cedric¡¯s clothes tightly. Moreover, because she felt someone pulling her, she suddenly hugged Cedric¡¯s waist and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t go, please...¡± Only then did Cedric realize that not all the water stains on her face were rainwater, but tears. Was she hurt by love so she came out to drink? It was a little interesting. Last night, she even forgot to wear her shoes. She went to see the ¡°Prince¡± with a slovenly appearance. It was normal for her to be chased away by the ¡°Prince.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Does she have a bag or phone? Let¡¯s see if we can find her contact information.¡± Cedric waved at Peter. ¡°No, there was nothing there. She was the only one lying there.¡± Cedric saw Peter ncing at the girl¡¯s slender and white thighs, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m here. Just help Joey keep an eye on the road. Don¡¯t let anything go wrong.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Peter turned around. Cedric looked at the girl¡¯s wet and almost transparent clothes. He took off his coat and wrapped it around her. He wanted to put her cold hands into his clothes to warm them, but he suddenly realized that she was grabbing his clothes even tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t go! I¡¯m afraid...¡± Cedric thought of something and reached out to wipe away the girl¡¯s tears. Then, he gently hugged her andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± In the emergency room of the Peace City Hospital. Isabe was woken up by a regr sound. She looked up at the white and bright ceiling. ¡®Where am I?¡¯ Isabe slowly thought of the car ident just now and smiled bitterly. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I die even being hit by the car when I closed my eyes and walked?¡¯ Isabe turned to look at the back of the man who wasmunicating with the doctor in the distance, and then looked at the infusion needle. She was suddenly afraid that the man woulde over and scold her for suddenly rushing out. ¡®Forget it, I¡¯m already very unlucky and don¡¯t want to be scolded again.¡¯ Isabe sat up, removed the needle, and secretly got out of bed to leave... Isabe walked out of the hospital, only to find that she had nothing on her. She could not take the taxi or subway, nor could she call someone. She even had no umbre. She looked at the heavy rain and smiled bitterly. She was so lonely, so helpless, and it was raining heavily ... She was alone again. She had always been alone. She couldn¡¯t count on kinship. Love had nevere to fruition. The backer and the warmth of her family would always be extravagant. In the end, she still had nothing. She thought that Lukas loved her, but it turned out that he could use her to exchange for a contract. She thought that Joseph was special to her, but it turned out that he had never even thought highly of her... Isabe retracted her arms and walked into the rain... The car on the road whistled past with a loud sound andughter. The water vapor sprayed all over Isabe. Isabe dodged to the side like a drowned rat and looked at the road ahead. This ce was the closest to Empire Entertainment. No matter what, she had to get her bag and money first. Besides, her father¡¯s photo was still there. She just didn¡¯t know if Joseph had left. If she ran into him... ¡®What a joke! How could he still be there? How could he wait for me...¡¯ ¡°Isabe...¡± The white business car suddenly stopped and slowly drove back. The window lowered, revealing Lukas¡¯s shocked face. Fifteen minutester, the white business car stopped at the entrance of Empire Entertainment Center. Chapter 202 202 Eruption ¡°Thank you, Lukas.¡± Isabe opened the back door. ¡°Wait! Isabe!¡± Lukas looked at the trembling Isabe and took off his coat. ¡°Put this on. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Isabe shook her head. ¡°No need. You should go back to the hospital to take care of Rosy. I can go back to school myself.¡± ¡°Isabe, let me drive you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯ll be fine here.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t always wait for me,¡± Isabe said softly, looking at Lukas with wet eyes. ¡°Sooner orter, we have to part, right?¡± Lukas was stunned, and Isabe got off the car. She went to the dressing room to dry herself and change her clothes. And then she picked up her schoolbag and went to the manager¡¯s office. ..... Tonight¡¯s performance was ruined again, and the costume inside was also wet. She didn¡¯t know if the manager could only ask for half the money. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be stopped by the deputy manager as soon as she reached the door. He gave her 1,000. ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re finally back. Here, this is all the reward from yesterday and today. You should leave quickly.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°You gave me money for today¡¯s performance? I wet the costume...¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± ¡°You and we are even now, so I hope that you can put in a good word for us. We really didn¡¯t mean to provoke you,¡± The deputy manager said hurriedly. Isabe apologized, ¡°Sorry, but what happened tonight...¡± ¡°What happened tonight has nothing to do with you. Noodle was done. This money is the order of our boss, Zachary. Mr. Fred is still suffering from that. In short... ¡°Miss Isabe, we don¡¯t know your background, but we definitely can¡¯t afford to offend you. So, please have some consideration for us. Don¡¯t dance here anymore!¡± the deputy manager said, feeling anxious. Isabe looked at the gate that was closed to her and sighed helplessly. Sure enough, she lost this job. Fortunately, she got the money. In this world, money was the most reliable... Isabe packed the money and looked at the time. She took a taxi and was ready to return to school. Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived at the dormitory building, she saw that the door was closed. Isabe called Jane and asked. As expected, it was under strict surveince tonight. The door downstairs was already cordoned off. The rain was pouring, and the clothes that had just been changed were half wet again. Isabe stood under the dormitory in the rain and looked at the time. It was 11 o¡¯clock. She had nowhere to go. Isabe sighed again. She squatted near the wall and thought for a while. She carefully weighed the consequences of returning to the Smith¡¯s and the Wilson Manor. In the end, she finally stood up and walked into the rain... Midnight, twelve o¡¯clock. His subordinates found out that there seemed to be a girl who had been hit by a car at the entrance of Empire Entertainment. Joseph quickly sent people to the nearby hospitals to search for her. However, after finding nothing, he remembered that Isabe¡¯s phone had been broken. At night, she had used an unfamiliar phone to call him, so he called to ask. After asking, he found out that Isabe had returned to Empire Entertainment to take her bag. He hurriedly brought his people back to Empire Entertainment, but he waste. In the end, he remembered to retrieve the surveince camera at Empire Entertainment¡¯s entrance and found that Isabe had taken the bus to the school. Joseph then rushed to the school without stopping, but he waste again. Just as he was about to go to the Smith¡¯s to find her, William called and said that Isabe had returned to the Wilson Manor. When Joseph breathed a sigh of relief, his anger was like a volcano, instantly erupting with burningva. His face clouded over as he returned to the Wilson Manor. He was like a ticking time bomb that could explode at any time. As soon as he entered, he ignored the towel handed over by the maid and William¡¯s persuasion, and went straight upstairs without taking off his dirty wet clothes and shoes. ¡°Mr. Joseph, Miss Isabe is taking a shower! It¡¯s already past one o¡¯clock. Please calm down. We can talk about it tomorrow.¡± William was shocked. He knew that Joseph was really angry. He hurriedly stood in front of the door. ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Joseph pulled William away, ¡°Today, I will let her know the consequences of being willful!¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, you will rm Master Wilson like this...¡± Joseph kicked open the door. Seeing that there was no one in the room, he rushed into the bathroom. ¡°Isabe! Where have you been for the past two hours? You just threw a tantrum and hid because I scolded you. Do you feel good letting others look for you around in the rain? Are you a human or a hamster?¡± Joseph rushed into the bathroom, roaring, ¡°Is it reasonable to go dancing? I tell you, today I must teach you a good lesson...¡± Joseph didn¡¯t finish his sentence because he saw Isabe lying quietly in the bathtub. Her breathing was even and her eyes were closed. She was already sleeping soundly... When he saw that Isabe waspletely safe and quiet, he could not release his anger naturally. ¡°You...¡± Joseph clenched her fists and wanted to continue roaring, but he couldn¡¯t get his emotions up. Since it was the bathroom, William and Gerry could only stay outside the door. William was very anxious. He was wondering if Joseph had already started to teach her a lesson when he suddenly stopped talking. Joseph walked out from the misty bathroom, carrying Isabe in his arms. Isabe waspletely fine and fell asleep. ¡°All of you may leave.¡± Joseph¡¯s face was still gloomy and his tone wasn¡¯t much better. William reacted and hurriedly ordered the crowd in surprise, ¡°Everyone, get out! Mr. Joseph can take care of Miss Isabe personally!¡± Joseph threw Isabe onto the bed and said unhappily, ¡°Take care of her? How is that possible?¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph!¡± Williampletely ignored Joseph¡¯s words. As he retreated, he smiled and reminded him, ¡°You have to help Miss Isabe dry her body and her hair. Otherwise, she will get a headache if she falls asleep like this! We will take our leave first.¡± ¡°Hey, William!¡± ¡°I will put your supplies in the car. I am tired, so I will leave first...¡± When the door closed, Joseph looked at Isabe with a frown. He went up to vent his anger and pulled her cheeks to the sides. ¡°Drink with men! Are you happy now? You cunning woman!¡± ¡°It hurts!¡± Isabe gave him a p. She did not want to open her eyes at all due to her drunkenness, sleepiness, and the trauma after the car ident. She did everything unconsciously. ¡°Isabe ... are you pretending to be asleep?¡± Joseph covered his handsome face with a handprint. Just as he was about to bend over and pinch her in front of him into pieces, Isabe suddenly stretched out her arms and wrapped them around his waist. Then, she pursed her lips in grievance, ¡°Joseph, I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t go.¡± Chapter 203 203 Temptation Joseph was stunned. Then he suddenly realized that there were two lines of tear stains on Isabe¡¯s red face. She cried again. She was always crying. She went to that kind of ce to dance, drinking with those disgusting men, and still had the nerve to cry. And now she was pretending to be pitiful. Did she think that he would forgive her just because she pretended to be pitiful? Did she know that when he suddenly found out that the dancing girl on the field was her today, his anger would burn him to ashes? Joseph thought for a moment, and still felt angry. He pushed Isabe away and walked into the bathroom. ..... A few minutester, Joseph came out after taking a shower and changing into a bathrobe. Isabe just happened to turn over, revealing a small part of her body. She wasn¡¯t wearing anything, and she even kicked the quilt. She didn¡¯t even behave when sleeping. Joseph walked up to Isabe and tugged at the nket. He was stunned when he saw her blushing cheeks. Although she was cunning, he had to admit that her face was really pretty. Now that she was drunk, her pitiful appearance was really a fatal temptation for men... Joseph was a normal man, so he couldn¡¯t help but lower his body and gently kiss her. In a sh, something in his body mored. Joseph suddenly thought of Isabe¡¯s charming and pretty appearance on the stage tonight, as well as her obedient look when she took Noodle. His heart was instantly filled with anger. The kiss was more forceful. Although Isabe was asleep, she still felt she was being abused. She moaned and wanted to push him. Joseph immediately grabbed her wrist and bit her slender neck. This disobedient woman. He should not have indulged her for so long and allowed her to do whatever she wanted! Originally, he nned to adopt a gentle policy to treat her with a wild personality, just like how he would tame a little wild cat that was full of vignce. The more tyrannical he was, the more likely it would hide far away from him. However, if he fed it well first and often smoothed its hair and touch her belly, it would be obedient one day. Now it seemed that this n did not work on her. The cat would get close to people, but she wouldn¡¯t! As Joseph thought of this, anger welled up in his heart. He reached out to hold Isabe by the waist and leaned her against him. He made up his mind. He should punish her and brand his mark on her. Whether she was willing or not, she had to marry him! Anyway, she was destined to be his! Probably Joseph¡¯s thoughts were too turbulent when he was thinking about this question. The hand that was holding Isabe¡¯s waist suddenly exerted some strength. Isabe felt pain, and kicked him unconsciously, even cursing. ¡°Annoying!¡± As she spoke, she turned over and continued to sleep. In the next moment, Joseph, who had been distracted, fell to the ground, convulsing like a shrimp. He covered the vulnerable part of his body that had been kicked, rolling on the ground as he scolded with a pale face, ¡°Isabe ... you vixen...¡± Joseph was tortured until his whole body was covered in sweat. It took him a full five minutes to get up from the ground. He stumbled into the bathroom and took a shower before he finally returned to normal. When he came back again, looking at Isabe who was sleeping soundly, Joseph was so angry that he actually picked up Isabe and threw her under the bed, theny down on his own. Five minutester, after thinking about it, he picked Isabe up from the ground and ced her on the bed. After another five minutes, he thought about it and got out of bed to get a hairdryer to dry Isabe¡¯s wet hair. After another five minutes, Joseph suddenly got up and looked at her. When he was sure that he still wanted to have sex with her, he dejectedly threw Isabe back, got up, and returned to his room... It was already two in the evening. After soaking in the rain for the entire night, the two of them finally fell asleep peacefully. ... The next day, because it was the weekend and it was tootest night, William didn¡¯t dare to wake Joseph up. When Joseph woke up, it was already past 9. He covered his head and cursed Isabe. He put on loose andfortable casual clothes and went downstairs. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Joseph.¡± When William saw Josephing downstairs, he smiled and bowed to greet him, ¡°Do you want to eat now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Before Joseph sat down, he casually nced at the living room and surroundings. William immediately said, ¡°Master Wilson went out to y golf with an old friend. Miss Isabe said she was going to the yard for a walk. Both of them have already eaten.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything and went straight to eat. William took out a tray with a smile and put a few mobile phones inside. ¡°Master Wilson thought that the reason why the two of you quarreled yesterday was that Miss Isabe¡¯s mobile phone broke. So today, he specially had someone send over a few new mobile phones. They are all custom-made by the Wilson Group. There are ordinary, fashionable, and noble ones. You can choose for Miss Isabe.¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Why should I choose for her? Let her pick it herself!¡± ¡°Master Wilson means that it is a gift for Miss Isabe from you.¡± Joseph put down the fork in his hand and looked at William with a very unfriendly raised brow. ¡°William, did you say something to my grandfather again? Is Isabe your master or am I your master?¡± William immediately smiled, ¡°Mr. Joseph, you¡¯re so wise, but I can¡¯t say that Miss Isabe went out to dance in order to buy you a birthday present, right?¡± ¡°So it became me being unreasonable. Because Isabe didn¡¯t answer the phone, I became furious, right?¡± William didn¡¯t express any opinion and chuckled. ¡°No matter what, Miss Isabe was sincere. You can¡¯t let her down, right?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t let her down?¡± Joseph said unhappily, ¡°William, you don¡¯t have to waste time! Go tell Isabe that if she doesn¡¯t properly admit her mistakes and think about this matter, I won¡¯t let her off! She said she didn¡¯t have money and sounded pitiful. If she can¡¯t afford 7,000, can¡¯t she buy a present at 700? If she can¡¯t afford it, can¡¯t she buy a gift at 70? No matter what, it is not the reason for her to go out and dance with other men!¡± William looked at Joseph¡¯s irritable appearance and paused. ¡°Will you really like a gift at 70?¡± Joseph waved his hand impatiently. ¡°I don¡¯t care how much it costs. Anyway, they were all thrown into the warehouse. You know it.¡± ¡°I know, but Miss Isabe doesn¡¯t...¡± ¡°After all, to Miss Isabe, your luxurious and carefree lifestyle ispletely unfamiliar to her,¡± Said William as he put away the phones. Chapter 204 204 Mr. Joseph Bes Cute Joseph furrowed his brows. ¡°Miss Isabe has been living with us for more than half a month. Other than food, she has never taken anything. She used your signature pen for once and said it was amazing in surprise. I casually asked her to take a few and use them in the school, but she just put them back. I asked her why, and she said it was too expensive.¡± Joseph frowned even more. ¡°Is she stupid?¡± ¡°No, no, Miss Isabe is not stupid. It should be said that she is very smart.¡± Seeing that Joseph could listen to his words, William said softly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t casually take the property belonging to the Wilsons. To put it bluntly, it is actually to maintain an independent and equal personality. She doesn¡¯t want to tter you just because she took advantage of you. After all, there is no free lunch. She doesn¡¯t know that for us, even if we directly throw it, there will be no pity. She cares about dignity.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with this?¡± Although Joseph looked indifferent, he was listening. ¡°Although Miss Isabe is notpletely familiar with your lifestyle, she is very clear that all the things you use are very expensive...¡± William looked at Joseph, ¡°She guessed that you disdained using cheap things and didn¡¯t want her gift to be looked down upon. That¡¯s why she would do her best to buy the most expensive things in the range of her abilities. Although her thoughts are childish and her methods are not proper, Miss Isabe is sincere. If she doesn¡¯t value you at all, she wouldn¡¯t have done that.¡± Joseph murmured, ¡°Are you saying ... that she values me a lot?¡± ..... ¡°I heard that Miss Isabe is not the biological child of the Smiths. Her daily life is no different from that of an ordinary girl. I believe that several thousand is not a small amount for her.¡± William shrugged, ¡°If I take out all my savings to buy a gift for someone, that person must be very important to me. If that person not only does not appreciate my kindness, but also scolds me, I will kill myself in front of him.¡± Joseph was stunned and looked at the smiling William in horror. ¡°How can it be so serious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s sad to be misunderstood! Who knows, maybe she went out tomit suicidest night but she failed...¡± said William in a low and mysterious voice. Joseph suddenly remembered thest time when Isabe was almost hit by a car on the road. He was a little flustered. ¡°All in all, there are many ways to earn money. It¡¯s still wrong to dance there!¡± ¡°I had lived a poor life before I met Master Wilson. If I had known that I could earn money as a butler for the Wilsons at that time, would I watch my brothers and sisters die of illness, but not even be able to afford medicine?¡± ¡°In your eyes, earning money is easy. It is because you have the Wilson Consortium. After many years of elite training, you have developed a unique business experience. However, in Miss Isabe¡¯s eyes, the only way she can earn money is dancing.¡± Joseph was speechless. ¡°So, although Miss Isabe used the wrong method, she did her best to make you happy.¡± William carefully pushed the phones in front of Joseph, ¡°You have already been angry with her yesterday, so should you encourage her today and let her know that you actually epted her feelings, but you just don¡¯t agree with her way of doing things, making clear the reward and punishment?¡± Joseph was silent for a while. He picked a pink one from a few phones, then stood up and said angrily, ¡°William, you are better at persuading!¡± When William saw Joseph¡¯s actions, he immediately broke into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m old and love to nag. I hope that you will allow me to serve you for a few more years since I am still healthy. Perhaps I can even take care of your children for you.¡± Joseph turned and left with a dark face, looking proud and aloof... William watched Joseph leave and Gerry followed. He grabbed Gerry and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Joseph is just in the garden. Nothing will happen. It will be fine even if you arrive five minutester.¡± Gerry looked at William and said expressionlessly, ¡°Protecting Mr. Joseph is my duty.¡± ¡°No wonder Mr. Joseph¡¯s EQ has not improved at all in the past few years. If all his followers are like you, he will always be so dull!¡± Gerry frowned. ¡°William, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Young man. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Gerry, you follow Mr. Joseph every day. Do you feel that Mr. Joseph has changed recently?¡± William was sly. ¡°...¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph has be a little cute!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Although his temper is not much better, he can listen to other people¡¯s persuasion. Because of Miss Isabe, he is doing his best to learn to treat others gently!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Miss Isabe¡¯s arrival would change Mr. Joseph who was always cold and stubborn ... Mr. Joseph is sessful in his career, but he never developed a rtionship. This time, he finally made a breakthrough!¡± ¡°Gerry!¡± William hugged Gerry excitedly. ¡°Maybe we will see Mr. Joseph¡¯s son or daughter soon!¡± ¡°Five minutes are up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to protect Mr. Joseph!¡± Gerry pushed William away. ¡°Hey! Stay away! Don¡¯t disturb Mr. Joseph! I believe Mr. Joseph isforting Miss Isabe in a gentle voice! Don¡¯t be a third wheel! He will be embarrassed!¡± At the same time, in the main garden of the Wilson Manor, Joseph circled around for a long time before finally finding Isabe, who was strolling in the garden. At the moment, she was squatting next to a nt, looking at the ground with her back to him. Joseph narrowed his eyes and walked forward with his hands in his pockets. He casually threw the phone on Isabe¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± ¡°It hurts!¡± Isabe let out a miserable cry. She immediately covered her head and turned to re at Joseph. Her eyes were red and filled with tears. Joseph cleared his throat. ¡°Is it that painful? I didn¡¯t use much strength.¡± ¡°Want to try it?¡± Isabe picked up the phone and gestured at Joseph. When she saw Joseph raise his eyebrows, she immediately gave in. She lowered her head in grievance and sobbed softly. Joseph scratched his head. ¡°If it hurts, go to Doctor Morris and apply some medicine. Why are you crying? It¡¯s annoying.¡± ¡°Let me ask you, Joseph, did you bully mest night?¡± Isabe looked up at Joseph with tears. Joseph asked doubtfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just scold you? How can it be considered bullying you? I haven¡¯t even gotten even with you for hitting me!¡± ¡°Stop pretending! This!¡± Isabe grabbed her cor and exposed her neck and chest. ¡°Take a look. Did a vampire do this? I asked the maid. You went to my roomst night!¡± Chapter 205 205 Goldie! Shameless! Joseph narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you mean? Do you think I... have sex with you?¡± Isabe gritted his teeth and said with rage, ¡°You were taking advantage of my perilous state. You are a beast!¡± Joseph bent over, grabbed Isabe by the chin, and lifted her. He said angrily, ¡°Who took advantage of the situation? You stupid woman, don¡¯t you know if you have sex with others?¡± ¡°How would I know when I¡¯m drunk?¡± Isabe said with despair. Joseph was very angry. ¡°If you have sex with me, do you think you can still sit herefortably! Isabe! How dare you curse me! You are risking your neck!¡± As he spoke, he pulled Isabe up. ¡°Go back. Today, I will let you know what it means that you can¡¯t get out of bed!¡± ¡°Help! Grandpa!¡± A cat meowed. Suddenly, something jumped into Joseph¡¯s arms. Joseph was surprised. He let go of Isabe and took two steps back to look at what was on the ground. ..... A kitten with tiger-skin patterns were baring its teeth at him, meowing. ¡°Where did the cate from?¡± Joseph saw it clearly that the cat jumped far away, ¡°Isabe! Where did you get the cat?¡± Isabe went forward and hugged the kitten, in case that the cat be hurt by Joseph. However, when she raised her head and saw that Joseph was scared rarely, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, ¡°Joseph, you are actually afraid of cats?¡± Joseph was also stunned. He frowned. ¡°Who is afraid of cats? Wild cats are disgusting!¡± Isabe directly handed the kitten to Joseph. ¡°Take it away!¡± ¡°Isabe, do you want to die!¡± Joseph let out a low scream and jumped far away. ... Seeing Joseph was roaring at her in fear. She wasn¡¯t frightened at all. Instead, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Joseph, it¡¯s your weakness: you¡¯re actually afraid of a cat! It¡¯s a kitten as big as a palm! You¡¯re actually afraid of such a small animal!¡± ¡°Isabe you...¡± Joseph still wanted to yell at Isabe, but when he saw Isabe pick up the kitten and run towards him, he hurriedly took two steps back and turned to run! ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t run!¡± Isabe mimicked the meow. ¡°Isabe, you damned woman, don¡¯te over!¡± ¡°I wille over! Today, I will teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Just wait and see!¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting now! If you have the nerve, don¡¯t run!¡± In the distance, Gerry with a straight face as usual saw this scene and felt stunned. The great master in his mind, Mr. Joseph, who had always been steady, capable, and iron-blooded, was actually chased by a woman and a cat and he was running awkwardly with the continuous scream... No, no, no, it must be that he hasn¡¯te to his senses today. It was really unbelievable... ¡°Gerry!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When Gerry heard Joseph¡¯s cry, he quickly went forward. ¡°Release Goldie!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gerry ran away in a hurry. Isabe looked at Joseph, who was forced into a corner by him. She handed the kitten over and said naughtily, ¡°What is Goldie? Dog? Mouse? Lizard? Spider? Joseph, even if it¡¯s a snake, I¡¯m not afraid of it. I¡¯m not...¡± Isabe screamed. Her scream pierced through the sky, echoing throughout the whole Wilson Manor. ¡°Help! Joseph, there¡¯s a lion behind you! A lion!¡± Joseph smiled proudly and reached out his hand. The lion immediately rubbed against Joseph¡¯s hand. Joseph narrowed his eyes and pointed at Isabe, who was terrified. He smiled proudly, ¡°Goldie! Teach this coquette a lesson. Let¡¯s go!¡± Isabe screamed again. In the distance, Gerry watched as Isabe was chased around by Joseph and Goldie. He felt more stunned. How did the master without mercy whom he admired and respected be... Forget it. With his EQ, he really did not understand what was going on. This was probably the ¡°gentle and romantic¡± aspects that William mentioned, but why did it look so terrifying... Twenty minutester, Isabe stood in the middle of the fountain in the courtyard, panting heavily. She hugged the sculpture in the middle tightly, refusing toe down. The lion called ¡°Goldie¡± was afraid of water and just stood by the pool to catch his breath, refusing toe in. Joseph walked over with his hands in his pockets, pleased. ¡°You¡¯re pretty smart. You know Goldie is afraid of water.¡± ¡°Jo... Joseph, you are raising arge beast in the courtyard!¡± ¡°You, you let it bite me! Are you humane?¡± Isabe panted. ¡°Am I not a demon?¡± Joseph shrugged and rubbed the lion¡¯s mane. ¡°Right? Goldie.¡± The lion immediately opened its bloody mouth and sucked Joseph¡¯s hand. Isabe immediately felt goosebumps all over her body and made a face at the lion. ¡°You are so big, but you still have the nerve to be called Goldie. Shameless!¡± The lion roared. The lion seemed to be able to understand Isabe¡¯s attack. With a roar, Isabe immediately shrank back on the sculpture. ¡°You are more shameless than Goldie.¡± Joseph looked up at Isabe with an evil smile, ¡°Although there is nothing wrong with looking at a piece of art, It was the first time that I have seen a woman hugging that kind of sculpture openly. Isabe, you are the most shameless woman I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°That kind of sculpture? What kind?¡± Isabe loosened her grip, looked carefully at the sculpture in front of her, and instantly she felt stunned. The sculpture she held tightly was actually Michngelo¡¯s well-known work, the sculpture of David! That was like a real man¡¯s muscles, robust arms, wide chest, that... She coughed. She was actually still hugging it face to face! Isabe blushed and moved to the side. She turned to the back of the sculpture and looked at Joseph. ¡°Who told you to put this kind of sculpture in the courtyard! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Josephughed disdainfully. Then, he squatted down and hugged Goldie lovingly. ¡°The reason why it is called Goldie is that when I knew it, it was only about the same size as that cat appearing just now. Not only was it small, but it was also very thin which was on the verge of dying. So I brought it back with mercy.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so kind...¡± Isabeughed. Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s rare gentle appearance and asked curiously, ¡°Where did you bring it back?¡± ¡°When I was hunting.¡± ¡°Hunting?¡± Isabe felt that something was wrong. ¡°I went to Africa to hunt lions.¡± ¡°... Did you kill its mother and bring it back? Joseph, you¡¯re a beast!¡± Isabe said angrily. Joseph narrowed his eyes. ¡°You still have the nerve to curse me?¡± Chapter 206 206 If You Don¡¯t Breathe, You Will Suffocate Isabe immediately fell silent, but she still muttered indignantly, ¡°You are so cruel, and you are a beast!¡± ¡°Goldie¡¯s father failed to fight for territory and was expelled by another lion.¡± Joseph carefully rubbed Goldie¡¯s mane and said gently, ¡°To get the right to mate with the lioness, the new leader had to kill Goldie and its brothers and sisters. I intended to hunt the new leader, the lion. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter this halfway. Hunting actually became a journey of charity...¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case...¡± When Isabe saw the huge lion rubbing itself against Joseph, she said enviously, ¡°No wonder it was very obedient to you. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a real lion. Does its fur feel the same as an ordinary cat or dog?¡± ¡°You want to try?¡± Joseph raised his long and narrow eyes and looked at Isabe. His slightly coquettish and handsome appearance attracted Isabe. The sun in the morning was shining, it was soft, bright, and warm. Joseph wore a pair of khaki trousers, a white t-shirt with a headpiece on his upper body, and a pair of skate shoes on his feet. With this bright and casual outfit, although he looked less capable and mature than his usual appearance in a suit, he seemed to have be another person. ..... He was simply a gentle senior! He was no longer that cold and aloof, namely, he was not as cold as ice or snooty at all! Of course, the smile was still very faint, but this gentle and delicate appearance... Isabe admitted that she was a shallow woman who was easily bewitched by his appearance. She could not help but run down from the sculpture and stood in the fountain pool with his legs stretched and asked, ¡°Are you sure it won¡¯t bite me?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s cautious look and smiled. Then, he pulled Goldie¡¯s mane forward and said, ¡°Goldie, let her rub it.¡± Goldie snorted unhappily. Its eyes were filled with disdain as it looked at Isabe. It was the same as Joseph, who was snooty. ¡°Like father, like son.¡± Isabe finally braced herself to walk out of the water and teased. However, she first carefully hid beside Joseph and nervously pulled on the rim of Joseph¡¯s clothes. Joseph watched her actions and narrowed his eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to rub it, go back inside. Do you think Goldie likes you? It¡¯s your honor to let you rub it!¡± Isabe rolled her eyes unhappily. Then, she stood up straight and stretched his hand to Goldie. She smiled and said, ¡°Goldie is so obedient. I will tickle you and catch fleas...¡± Isabe raised his head excitedly and looked at Joseph, ¡°Its fur is also soft and warm...¡± Joseph looked down at Isabe¡¯s bright smiling face and said with a smile. Suddenly, a cunning look shed across his eyes. Just as Isabe felt that something was wrong, Joseph said, ¡°Goldie! Bite her!¡± ... Goldie suddenly roared, and Isabe turned around, falling into the pool in fear. Joseph was just about tough when he suddenly recalled that his clothes had been held by Isabe. He suddenly lost his bnce. Isabe fell into the pool. And then Joseph fell into the pool. There were two consecutive sounds of falling into the water, and Isabe and Joseph both fell into the pool. ... Isabe had just sat up from the pool when she was hit by Joseph again. In an instant, she fell into the pool again. With great difficulty, she pushed Joseph away and got up. Just as she was about to curse Joseph, she saw that Joseph was also covered with water and got up awkwardly. He was still rubbing his forehead with a grimace. Isabeughed in an instant. ¡°You broke your promise, so did you hit your head? You have been punished, haven¡¯t you? You deserve it!¡± ¡°Isabe, you dareugh at me?¡± ¡°A gentleman uses his tongue but not his fists. Joseph, are you a man?¡± ¡°Do you want to try?¡± Joseph pounced on Isabe. ¡°I choked! I will kick you!¡± ¡°You still dare to kick?¡± The two instantly began a ¡°fierce fight¡± in the pool, but very quickly, Isabe, with both hands and feet, waspletely suppressed on the pool wall by Joseph who was tall. She couldn¡¯t help gasping and begging for mercy, ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong! Be gentle, my wrists hurt!¡± ¡°Do you still dare to kick me?¡± ¡°I quit! I quit!¡± Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s wet hair and rarely seen awkward look and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t bully me, I won¡¯t kick you!¡± ¡°You still dare to retort?¡± Joseph pretended to p on her face. Isabe was so scared that she immediately closed her eyes. After waiting for a long time, she didn¡¯t feel the pain. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Joseph was staring at her undting bosoms. She only wore a pair of shorts and a white button shirt today. At this moment, because of the disturbance just now, her clothes werepletely soaked, and the shape of her underwear was exposed. This wasn¡¯t embarrassing. What was embarrassing was that the bra was a souvenir of ¡°Peach¡± which Jane and she bought together. At this moment, that Peach was smiling cunningly at Joseph. Joseph¡¯s evil eyes were raised as well. There was a hint of ridicule in his voice as he said in a low but serious tone, ¡°This is... a sexy bra? But this is too childish. I just want tough when I see it. I have no interest at all.¡± Isabe looked down and her face flushed. She struggled to say, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You are not allowed to look at it!¡± She intended to push Joseph away and turned over to get out of the water from embarrassment. Unexpectedly, as soon as Isabe turned around, Joseph suddenly grabbed her waist and pulled her back. Then suddenly sucked her lips and teeth. ¡°Jose...¡± Isabe muttered. Isabe was caught off guard by Joseph¡¯s assault. She struggled in fear and was immediately held tightly by Joseph. He locked her restless wrist behind her with one hand and held the back of her head with the other. He sucked in her lips and tongue, using the most straightforward method to shut Isabe up! If Joseph had only instructed her gently during the birthday banquet, then this time, Joseph¡¯s action was ferocious. The warmth on Joseph¡¯s chest was transmitted through twoyers of wet fabric to Isabe, causing her to shiver and grit her teeth. She felt Joseph¡¯s enthusiasm and her face flushed from her neck to the top of her head. She was so nervous that her body was trembling. ¡°What a stupid woman...¡± Joseph let go of Isabe and looked at her worriedly, ¡°Open your mouth and gasp. Do I have to teach you how to breathe?¡± Isabe let out a long sigh of relief, and her face was like a monkey¡¯s butt. ¡°Joseph, you... you are not allowed...¡± ¡°I am not allowed? I taught you how to fall in love with others for free, do you still have any objections? If you don¡¯t breathe, you will suffocate!¡± Joseph didn¡¯t wait for Isabe to resist and directly sucked in her lips and tongue again, using the simplest and crudest method to ¡°instruct¡± her again! Chapter 207 207 Practice Kissing! Not far away, after Gerry saw this scene, he turned around and cleared his throat. ¡°You guys, go take a look around. Don¡¯t let any gardeners or maidse here for the time being.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The huge fountain rose high into the sky and then scattered, forming a transparent watery curtain. A small rainbow appeared in the sky beside the foggy fountain. ¡°Phew...¡± Isabe¡¯s patience reached an extreme but only to find that Joseph was still unwilling to let go of her. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but push out the air in her chest. But as soon as she opened the mouth, Joseph¡¯s eyes immediately shed with a hint of ridicule, and then he took advantage of the moment to enter. ¡°...¡± The strange and warm teasing made Isabe panic. Joseph held her hands around his waist. Isabe hugged him instinctively. Joseph finally wore a smile and hugged Isabe in his arms. His movements are also bing passionate. ..... A long timeter. Joseph decided to let go of Isabe, but Isabe still frantically hugged him for a while. When she finished, Joseph hurriedly hugged her waist again, teasing, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll let you stick to me for a while. Your performance just now was desirable. You¡¯ve made huge progresspared tost time.¡± Isabe¡¯s entire face became more burning. She buried her face in Joseph¡¯s arms, not daring to look up. She felt as if she had been possessed. Joseph¡¯s every word at this moment was like bewitching magic, making her mindpletely nk. Yesterday, she had been scared and disappointed. She had told herself that he was just a heartless yboy. But today, he was just a little gentle to her and a little intimate and she immediately threw herself at him. She broke her principles andpletely lost her mind in front of him. For her, Joseph was probably a love cmity. If she fell in love, but he didn¡¯t, she would be over. Joseph gently kissed Isabe¡¯s wet hair to the forehead, his voice a little proud. ¡°Did you get this time? If you have some difficulty in the future, as long as you are obedient, I will patiently teach you.¡± Then he smiled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. Shall we strike while the iron is hot and practice again?¡± ¡°What did you say? Isn¡¯t it just a kiss? I was not shy!¡± Isabe was annoyed at losing herposure. She pushed Joseph away and jumped out of the fountain. ¡°What happened? Are you still angry?¡± Joseph pulled Isabe back. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have donest night, okay?¡± Isabe was stunned. She turned to look at Joseph in surprise, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Since have your way of living and trouble, though just a mess, extremely stupid...¡± Joseph looked to the side, ¡°Alright, I know that you are conscientious about the gift for me. Though cheap and useless it was, it was bought by your hard work in dancing. It was still a little valuable...¡± Isabe stared nkly at Joseph, who was avoiding her gaze. She said carefully, ¡°Joseph, are you apologizing to me for what happenedst night?¡± Joseph did not express his opinion. ¡°All in all, I didn¡¯t mean to say that you were really disgustingst night, nor did I mean to look down on you. I can give you a cell phone aspensation...¡± Joseph touched his forehead a little unnaturally. ¡°I will make someone carefully put away that white jade cigarette mouth ... If you need money in the future and don¡¯t want to owe me, you can borrow it from me first and then pay it back. I won¡¯t set a deadline for you ... But if you still choose to dance and drink with that disgusting man, I will still not let you go...¡± ¡°Wow -¡± Isabe suddenly turned around and threw herself into Joseph¡¯s arms. She cried excitedly, ¡°Joseph, you actually apologized to me! Heavens! You actually apologized to me!¡± Joseph looked around awkwardly and quickly pushed Isabe away. ¡°What are you howling for? Who apologized to you? I only said the truth!¡± ¡°I forgive you! Joseph! I¡¯m not angry!¡± ¡°William told me to say that! It¡¯s wrong for you to go to Empire Entertainment for dancing! I¡¯m not apologizing. Let me go!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°I will hit you if you don¡¯t!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you go even if you hit me!¡± ¡°Unreasonable! Gerry! Take Isabe away!¡± Joseph jumped out of the water and left. Isabe pestered him all the way. When Gerry heard the order, he immediately stepped forward and prepared to drag Isabe out from Joseph¡¯s side. Unexpectedly, he was pulled back by someone. Gerry was stunned. ¡°William?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go over. Just pretend that you didn¡¯t hear Mr. Joseph¡¯s order.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°No but!¡± William smiled and said, ¡°Do you also want a little girl or boy to y with, right? Then please don¡¯t go over!¡± I calcted with my fingers that in our cold and cheerless garden, there would soone good news!¡± ... Isabe led an unprecedentedly happy weekend. The reason why Wilson Manor can be called a manor was indeed not casual. Upon closer inspection, not only was it unimaginablyrge, but the possessions inside were also surprising. Not to mention all kinds of nts and flower sheds, just the animals made Isabe ck-jawed. Although Joseph looked cold and cheerless, he was fond of animals. He raised a lot of animals in the manor, such as leopards, lions, peacocks, parrots, foxes, snakes, etc... Isabe could not imagine that other than the zoo, she could actually see so many animals in reality. Of course, as Isabe had not been to the zoo for so many years, all her knowledge came from books and television. Thus when she saw these animals with her own eyes and even stroked them with her own hands, she was so hrious. Actually, it wasn¡¯t strange for a wealthy person loving to y with rare and precious animals. However, what surprised Isabe the most was that Joseph¡¯s ¡°zoo¡± also included a veryrge dog house. Dogs here were vivacious and different in size without precious breed. Isabe asked curiously, ¡°Joseph, I didn¡¯t expect you are not picky about dogs.¡± Joseph had a speechless expression which seemed to say, ¡°I don¡¯t want to show you around at all. Why are you so shameless to follow me?¡± He grabbed the trouser pocket and said unhappily, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. They are all the same idiots.¡± ¡°But they are all hairy. I don¡¯t think there is anything special.¡± Joseph smiled. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I raised you. You¡¯re a hybrid fox and a canine.¡± ¡°Joseph! You¡¯re cursing me again!¡± ¡°Yes, I cursed you. So what?¡± ¡°You! You are so unreasonable!¡± ¡°Who told you to keep pestering me?¡± ¡°Please stop arguing.¡± A fifty-year-old auntie came over with a little puppy that had just taken a bath and exined to Isabe, ¡°Actually, all of them are stray dogs, so they are all hairy.¡± Chapter 208 208 Cute in Contrast and Tsundere Cute Isabe was stunned. ¡°Are they all stray dogs?¡± ¡°Yes, our garden is very tremendous, upying half of the area in the southern suburb, so starving stray dogs often took the risk to steal food. Therefore, Mr. Joseph ordered his servants to open a hole at the edge of the garden to make a dog house for them. If they are hungry and cold, they cane here to take refuge.¡± Isabe shockingly looked at Joseph, who had a cold expression on his face. He was touching the wound on the dog¡¯s head with his hands and analyzed it carefully, ¡°It seems like it can survive. Don¡¯t be infected.¡± ¡°Yes, thanks to Mr. Joseph, its spirit has lifted a little today. Otherwise, it would have died long ago.¡± ¡°Yes, then...¡± Joseph noticed Isabe¡¯s gaze on his face and said unhappily, ¡°What are you looking at? Am I very strange?¡± A look of surprise suddenly appeared on Isabe¡¯s face. She stepped forward and grabbed Joseph¡¯s arm, ¡°Mr. Joseph! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so kind!¡± ¡°Kind?¡± Joseph scoffed, ¡°Charlie has a kind heart. And a few bags of dog food won¡¯t cost much.¡± After finishing speaking, he turned around and left. ..... ¡°But that auntie said it was you who ordered it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know it was just a show?¡± Isabe continued to say excitedly, ¡°But you know the location of the wound on the dog¡¯s body at once. It means you oftene to see them.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything and quickly left. Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s slightly flushed face and couldn¡¯t help but get excited. ¡°Mr. Joseph! Why do you like to raise stray dogs?¡± ¡°Because they are too stupid. Even if skinned, they will think everyone is kind in this world.¡± ¡°Can you raise a few stray cats? The one in the garden just now was very pitiful. It was so hungry that only bones remained.¡± ¡°No way! I don¡¯t keep cats who have a ghostly face!¡± ¡°Wait a minute. Why are you afraid of cats?¡± ¡°Who is afraid? Isabe, can you stop pestering me! So annoying!¡± ¡°No! Mr. Joseph, don¡¯t leave me behind!¡± ¡°Gerry! Get me a car! I want to go out!¡± Joseph finally managed to escape under the condition of Isabe¡¯s relentless chasing. However, when Isabe looked at the view of his back, which reflected his anxiety, she felt it was a little interesting. ¡®I never thought that Joseph would blush after being praised...¡¯ He looked cold and bad. But it turned out that he was actually very kind and adorable in his soul. Charlie¡¯s special education was indeed great... Oh no, she suddenly felt that this guy was a little cute. Cute... Silly cute. Cute in contrast. Tsundere cute. ¡°So funny!¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t help but hold her stomach tough. A warm feeling spread from her heart. ¡°Joseph, I seem to have started to understand you a little.¡± After two days of ¡°pestering¡± on the weekend, when Isabe was in ss on Monday, there was a stir in her heart. When she returned to the dormitory for a lunch break, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Jane, ¡°Do you think that if a person was sarcastic and ruthless and also often gives others a cold shoulder, but he also adopts stray dogs. Is he a good person or a badass?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t judge a person¡¯s character from his mere attitude to others, right?¡± Jane bit on an apple and said, ¡°Of course, adopting stray dogs also cannot be used to judge a person¡¯s character. It only means that the person has a conscience.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. Lukas is very gentle, right? He treats people well, right? But do you think he is a good person?¡± Jane spat out a mouthful of apple dregs and said angrily, ¡°In my eyes, he is ungrateful and fled from the scene. He is definitely a scam!¡± ¡± ... It doesn¡¯t make sense whether you say it or not.¡± ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t be speechless. Let me ask you, have you been bewitched by a boy recently? Is it the ¡®he¡¯ who signed the contract with Lukas?¡± Isabe looked solemnly at Jane. ¡°Jane, you are my best friend, so I have to confess to you today. I don¡¯t know if I have been bewitched, but I am indeed shilly-shallied now.¡± After that, other than Joseph¡¯s identity, Isabe told Jane everything that had happened to her. ¡°I admit that his position is indeed attractive to me.¡± Isabe lowered her head and said honestly, ¡°He is willing to give me a legitimate marriage. It looks perfect. Just like he said, in terms of conditions, it was great luck for me to be married to him ... But I just feel that something is wrong ... Jane, am I too emotional?¡± Jane stroked her chin and looked at Isabe thoughtfully. ¡°Then do you love him?¡± Isabe shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only started to think about this question recently ... Before, I only thought that he was a fickle man and I need to be careful when interacting with him. I don¡¯t have the idea of whether I like this kind of question.¡± Jane narrowed his eyes. ¡°Isabe, you feel inferior.¡± ¡°How could that be!¡± Isabe hurriedly denied it, but her face turned red, ¡°In many ways, I am indeed very inferior to him. Recently, I found that I haven¡¯t even heard of certain things which he talked about with others.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about status. If he really wants to marry you, all of these things can be slowly bnced.¡± Jane seemed to see through everything, ¡°Isabe, you feel inferior in terms of love! Because you have no confidence in this man! You don¡¯t think that he will love you! You are afraid that you will not be able to hold him in the future, causing you to walk into a marriage in name only! The happy future that you have been longing for is just a bubble of imagination!¡± Isabe looked at Jane in shock. ¡°Jane, you are indeed a master in love. He did say that he could give me wealth and glory, but don¡¯t think about love-rted things, because they are all unrealistic things.¡± ¡°I know...¡± Jane smiled and stretched out two fingers, ¡°There are only three reasons why he doesn¡¯t dare to say that he loves you now.¡± 1. He is a gay. A fake marriage, understand? In his eyes, as long as he can find a girl who has no background and is easy to control, it will be okay. A silly little girl like you is the most suitable! Second, he is rather rational because of his work, so he thinks that it is stupid to fall in love, but you are quite pleasing to his eyes in all aspects. If things are like this, you can get married first, and then cultivate your feelings with him in the future. It can be assured that he will be a good man! 3. The worst is that he is a yboy. He hasn¡¯t yed enough yet. He married you just to deal with his father. With his own wife at home, he has lots of girlfriends outside. He is the top tier among two-timers! Isabe nodded repeatedly. ¡°Then what should I do now?¡± ¡°If you not only desire money, then the first and third are not advisable. You have to eliminate them.¡± ¡°How do I eliminate?¡± Chapter 209 209 So Thirsty ¡°First of all, he...You know, is he thirsty for you?¡± Isabe blushed. ¡°We haven¡¯t...¡± ¡°Fuck! You¡¯ve already talked about marriage. Haven¡¯t you slept together yet?¡± Isabe stammered, ¡°But we have only known each other for less than a month!¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± Jane roared with her head looking up, ¡°Isabe, you are too stupid. If hecks masculinity, you will have yourself to me after marriage! Oh no, could it be that just because of his inability, he found a little girl who seems easy to control so that it can help him keep this embarrassing secret!¡± Isabe¡¯s face turned red to the neck. ¡°Although I am not sure of his functions, he shouldn¡¯t be a gay.¡± ¡°Alright. This question can bebined with the third question. Are there a lot of girls around him?¡± Isabe thought for a moment and said with certainty, ¡°Yes, a great many.¡± ..... ¡°Then is he perverted?¡± ¡°Of course he is!¡± Isabe thought for a moment and drooped her head. ¡°He likes to go to nightclubs. There are countless girls around him and he also likes to flirt and touch them.¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Jane pped Isabe¡¯s head. ¡°This rich and powerful single man must be surrounded by a group of girls. As long as he is not a gay, he can¡¯t be like a monk who has no desires. I mean, seriously!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you mean...¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± Jane said mysteriously, ¡°For example, does he often have private meetings with a few fixed girls? Does he often stay upte outside? Or is there a big bed in his office? Is there an improper rtionship between him and the beautiful subordinates?¡± Isabe thought for a moment and said, ¡°Recently, Grandpa asked him not to go on a business trip, so he has been staying at home all the time. As for the office rtionship...¡± Isabe cried, ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then go and find out. After all, it concerns your future. You guys are now considering whether to get married or not, but you don¡¯t know his private life at all. You are really stupid!¡± Jane patted Isabe on the shoulder andforted her confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I will be your advisor. Just do your best!¡± ... In the Evening, the Wilson Manor. The three of them sat together in the dining room, chatting andughing. Joseph and Charlie were talking about thetest high-tech product of their subsidiarypany. Charlie nodded in satisfaction. Isabe nced at the two. While they were talking, she suddenly clenched her fists and shouted, ¡°Joseph! I am avable tomorrow! Can I go to work with you?¡± Both of them were stunned. Even William, who was serving the dishes, stopped and looked at her in surprise. ¡°Go to thepany with me?¡± Joseph ignored her. ¡°You will only cause trouble if you go.¡± Then he continued to talk about the product. ¡°I won¡¯t cause trouble!¡± ¡°I can do nothing! I promise to be quiet!¡± Isabe said excitedly. Joseph finally looked at Isabe. A survey shed across his dark eyes. It was clear that he was puzzled by her persistence. ¡°All the employees of the Wilson Consortium follow the same rules. It is absolutely impossible to bring a family member during work hours. Although the Global Group belongs to me, you have neither a shareholder nor a job position. It is inappropriate for you to go.¡± ¡°Isabe, if you are avable tomorrow, you can hang around with grandpa.¡± Charlie also thought that Isabe was just joking. He advised with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid that our elderly will be bored. There are delicious food and boats for rowing over there. There are all kinds of interesting things!¡± ¡°No! Grandpa! I can help Joseph!¡± Isabe determinedly wanted to be with Joseph. She said directly to Joseph, ¡°You can treat me as your assistant, secretary, or someone like that. I can also serve tea, water, do chores, and sweep the floor!¡± ¡°Grandfather, I just want to go see the Global Group and see where Joseph works. When I talked about my boyfriend with my friend yesterday, I found that I didn¡¯t know him... I was so sad...¡± ¡°Alright, I agree.¡± Charlie immediately softened his heart and said, ¡°Joseph, bring Isabe over. She¡¯ll print out data and hand over the documents to you. If you want to have a reason for her following you, you can find it no matter what happens. Look at how sad the child is. She must have suffered a lot!¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s ¡®aggrieved¡¯ expression and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Since grandpa has agreed, you can follow me to thepany tomorrow.¡± Isabe had originally wanted to say, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± However, when she saw Joseph¡¯s meaningful gaze, she immediately chickened out and could only blink at him. ¡°Thank you, darling.¡± Joseph expressed his disdain with his eyes. After dinner, Charlie went out for a walk as usual. Isabe sent him to the door with a smile. As soon as Charlie turned around, Isabe seemed to feel a cool breeze behind her. She turned around and didn¡¯t expect Joseph to be so close to her. ¡°Tell me, why are you going to thepany with me?¡± As expected, Joseph was very ¡°knowing¡± Isabe. ¡°I need to have a better understanding of you.¡± Isabe was so scared that she took a step back and leaned against the wall, but she still had a naive smile on her face. Joseph simpered and pinched Isabe¡¯s chin for teasing. ¡°You said you talked about your boyfriend with other girls? So funny, you don¡¯t dare to tell anyone that you live in the Wilson Manor. How did you talk about me with other girls?¡± ¡°They just don¡¯t know that my boyfriend is the famous CEO of the Global Group, Joseph.¡± ¡°But when everyone is discussing their respective boyfriends, I just can¡¯t get a word in.¡± Isabe said with a sad expression. Joseph squinted. In fact, he did not believe in the sudden abnormal behavior of this cunning girl, Isabe. He always felt that she had other motives. However, when he heard her say ¡°my boyfriend is the famous CEO of the Global Group, Joseph¡±, Joseph suddenly felt veryfortable. He had to admit that this fellow was always able to tter him secretly. But it seemed that her words and behaviors did not match at all. But she finally kept in mind that she had a boyfriend, which was progress. So Joseph did not say anything else and released Isabe. ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll go over as the ¡®granddaughter of Grandpa¡¯s friend¡¯ tomorrow. Follow me quietly and don¡¯t flirt with me.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Isabe¡¯s face immediately lit up, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Joseph!¡± Joseph sneered and turned back to the study. Chapter 210 210 Frightening Charm ¡°Wow!¡± Isabe made a victory gesture.¡± The first step of the n is sessful! Tomorrow, let me see if you have other girlfriends in the office! Now, I¡¯ll take the second step!¡± At 9 o¡¯clock in the evening. In the study. Joseph took off his sses and rubbed the sore neck, letting out a sigh of relief. Someone knocked on his door. In this family, only Isabe had the courage to disturb him while he was working. Although there was still a n that he hadn¡¯t finished reading, he still liked to be alone with Isabe. Joseph said softly, ¡°Come in.¡± The door opened, but Isabe did note in. Joseph frowned. Just as he was about to speak, a smooth and small leg reached in. ..... Then there came knees, thighs, arms, and bare shoulders... Joseph was stunned. Isabe teased as she walked in leaning against the wall. She wore a pinkce skirt which barely managed to wrap her butt before revealing her delicate little face. There was no trace of her usual innocence. She had heavy makeup, and a pair of fake fan-like eyshes was so disgusting. By some chance, Joseph shivered when he saw such Isabe. ¡°Oh, my little sweetheart Joseph...¡± Isabe moved to Joseph by the side of the table and gave him a flirtatious look. The pen in Joseph¡¯s hand fell down with a loud sound, and his mouth was wide open in disbelief. Looking at Joseph¡¯s dumbstruck expression, Isabepletely did not notice that her seductiveness had already ¡°scared¡± Joseph. She only thought her charm was so strong that Joseph could not say a word. Thus, she encouraged herself to try her best. She sat on the table in front of Joseph, staring at him. Then, she raised her slender and white legs and then crossed them. Her body leaned forward, forming a charming posture. She practiced this gesture with Jane this afternoon. She got to know that the front of the body would look sexy, and the ovepping of the legs would set off the shape of the legs. Then came the most important thing. After Isabe finished this pose, she would use her red nail polish feet to gently slide past Joseph¡¯s calf, slowly lifting it up and stepping on his knees. Yes, that was it. She was wearing a semi-transparent, loose, short skirt and made physical contact with him. Finally, she looked down at him with a charming gaze... This was the ultimate treasure to test a man... If he immediately blushed with his blood rushing up and even wanted to take off his clothes and act immediately, then he was a normal man, which was worth congratting. If he was as calm as before or found a reason to get away, he was probably not normal. Although Isabe knew that this behavior meant abandoning her integrity, for the sake of her happiness for a lifetime, she had to test his true capabilities. But she never expected that Joseph chose the third step ¨C He looked at her from her toes to the top of her head, and then from head to toe bit by bit. It was only when he found her afraid and wanting to retreat before he finally spoke calmly, ¡°Did you talk with your best friends about boyfriend and also talked about their performance in bed, right?¡± Isabe trembled in fear. She turned around and forced herself to say, ¡°Almost...¡± ¡°It¡¯s 9 o¡¯clock now.¡± Joseph looked at his watch, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour. Go to wash off the disgusting smell of perfume on your body. I¡¯ll go after looking at this important document in my hand. Oh, right, you can go directly to my room. My bed is bigger.¡± Isabe¡¯s lips curled up in embarrassment. ¡°I see...¡± He was not excited, nor did hepletely reject her invitation. Did this count as sess or failure? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Joseph poked Isabe¡¯s chin with a pen and smiled. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± ¡°No! No!¡± ¡°Then I, I¡¯ll wait for you in the room.¡± Isabe hurriedly jumped down from the table. ¡°OK, wait.¡± Isabe was about to run when she turned back to look at Joseph nervously. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Doctor Morris is in the undergroundboratory tonight. Go and get some ointment from him.¡± Joseph pulled out a folder and put on his sses again. ¡°Ointment?¡± Isabe asked in surprise, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Joseph didn¡¯t even raise his head as he said indifferently, ¡°No, it will be useful for you.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Joseph raised his head and looked at Isabe in confusion. Then, he suddenly came to a realization and said, ¡°Oh, are you embarrassed to speak? It¡¯s fine. Just tell him that you will sleep in my room tonight and he will know. He won¡¯t ask too much. If it still doesn¡¯t work, I will ask William to get it.¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Oh heavens, if William knew about this, it would simply be announcing to the world that they were going to have sex tonight. It was estimated that tomorrow, not only would they be forced to drink the messy tonic soup, but they would also be questioned in the near future whether she was pregnant. Therefore, Isabe expressed that there was no need to trouble William with such a small matter. She would personally go and get it, so she escaped from the study... Joseph looked at the closed door thoughtfully. After returning to the room, Isabe could not calm down for a long time and immediately called Jane, the great advisor. ¡°What? He told you to take a bath and wait?¡± Jane¡¯s background music was very noisy, and her voice was very loud. ¡°Then you just do as he told so that you can test his functions, which is in line with your purpose.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡®Oh, Isabe, you silly girl! There is no better way. You have to test him in reality. Otherwise, no one can give you any ideas! For the happiness of your life! Go bravely!¡¯ ¡°But Jane, I...¡± Jane shouted, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll continue to have fun. If you have something urgent to do, call me again! Right! Make sure to protect yourself! Don¡¯t do anything that you can¡¯t handle!¡± Jane hung up the phone. ¡°...¡± Isabe also hung up, not knowing whether tough or cry. Although Jane¡¯s words were rough, her words were really reasonable. If she wanted to figure out Joseph¡¯s real purpose for marrying her, then she really had to do so. However, she still had an understanding of Joseph whom she was much more familiar with than a stranger. If she had an intimate rtionship with this man who she had only known for less than a month. For her, it was really... Well, it was just that she couldn¡¯t ovee the hurdle in her heart. Isabe was extremely upset. She couldn¡¯t make up her mind even after thinking about it repeatedly. Just as her head was about to explode, she heard Joseph¡¯s instructionsing from the corridor, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to stay upstairs tonight. Go downstairs. I¡¯ll call you guys if there¡¯s a problem.¡± Chapter 211 211 Beauties in the Office The bodyguards replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°My goodness!¡± Isabe said. Isabe began to freak out. She knew that Joseph woulde to her room to catch her when he couldn¡¯t see her in his room. Isabe was so scared that she immediately locked the door. Joseph was about to open his room door when he heard the sound in Isabe¡¯s room. Then he asked, ¡°Isabe, why are you still staying in your room? I¡¯ve told you toe over directly.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t dare to answer and began to move the table to block the door,pletely ignoring Joseph¡¯s questions and persuasion. Joseph who stood outside the door gradually got annoyed. Isabe just stayed in her room to avoid him. She admitted that she chickened out. She did not dare to easily have sex with Joseph. After all, she was still a virgin. The next morning, Isabe could see that Joseph was in bad mood at breakfast. Joseph was indifferent to what Isabe said. ..... As expected, Joseph said as soon as they got into the car, ¡°How do you exin what happenedst night?¡± Isabe gingerly closed the door when she saw Joseph¡¯s sullen face. Then she said, ¡°I have gotten my period. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to control your sexual desire and want to make love with me.¡± Joseph stared at Isabe with piercing eyes. Isabe said nervously, ¡°I swear to the sunny sky that I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Just then the cloud hid the sun, and the sky came over dark. Isabe was speechless. Joseph reached out to Isabe. Isabe was so scared that she was about to reach up to protect herself, but then she realized that Joseph only put the cushion he originally leaned on behind her. Then Joseph said, ¡°Here you are.¡± Isabe was stunned and said, ¡°This is...¡± Joseph replied, ¡°Doesn¡¯t a woman often feels sore in her waist during her period?¡± Joseph still spoke in an arrogant and lukewarm tone. After doing this, he continued to look out the window with his chin in his hand. He was not gentle, but Isabe was suddenly moved by his behavior. Although it was only a trivial matter, it turned out that Joseph was not always condescending. He could care about people. Isabe felt at ease with Joseph again. She became energetic and asked Joseph many questions about thepany along the way. Although Joseph was fed up with Isabe¡¯s constant chatter, he still answered her questions from time to time. The car soon arrived at the Global Group. Isabe got out of the car. She looked at the Globe Building and praised, ¡°It¡¯s so high! I have never been here before and I just saw it on the television!¡± Joseph got out of the car and adjusted his tie. He said, ¡°We should go. You can do whatever I ask you to doter. Stop chattering.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Isabe nodded. After Joseph got out of the car, the bodyguards immediately franked him on both sides and Gerry followed him. As soon as they entered the hall, the two beautiful girls at the front desk immediately bowed, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Joseph.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t respond to the greeting of his subordinates. When Isabe saw the two beauties looking up at her curiously, she couldn¡¯t help smiling at them. Then, Isabe was immediately taken into the elevator by Joseph. They took the elevator to the 23rd floor. When the elevator door opened, four more beautiful women were waiting at the door and greeted, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Joseph!¡± Then, a beautiful and tall woman in a silver-gray suit handed Joseph a folder and said, ¡°This document was sent from America in the early morning. It requires your signature. In addition, you need to attend an executive meeting at 8:30 and a board meeting at 10 o¡¯clock. And...¡± Isabe could not understand the rest of the content, but Joseph was nodding his head repeatedly and asking a few questions from time to time. He was serious and dedicated, looking different from what he was at ordinary times, which made Isabe have apletely new appraisal of him. However, Isabe did not care about this point. She stared at the four beauties. Then she thought, ¡®The woman who is reporting to Joseph is the most beautiful. She had a good figure and a good appearance. She had the charm of a professional woman. The other three girls behind her only lower their heads and follow her as she speaks. Clearly, the other three girls are her subordinates.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ve learned from William before. Joseph has a secretary team and they actually are all beauties.¡¯ ¡®Joseph may specially pick the beauties as his secretaries.¡¯ At the end of the long corridor was the president¡¯s office. Gerry opened the door and Joseph entered. Then Joseph gave back the folder to the secretary and nced at Isabe. It was as if he suddenly thought of Isabe. Joseph said, ¡°Selina, this is Miss Isabe who I mentioned before. Take a table for her. Let her send the file and do the other chores today.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Joseph!¡± Selina said. Then Selina said to Isabe, ¡°Hi, Miss Isabe. My name is Selina Perry. I am the leader of the secretariat of the President¡¯s Office. Nice to meet you.¡± Isabe had always admired the career women. She felt that they were both capable and beautiful. When she saw Selina, she felt that an idol appeared in front of her. Selina was so beautiful, decent, and enthusiastic. Isabe could not help reaching out her hand excitedly and said, ¡°My name is Isabe. I am a rookie in the workce. If you have any chores to do, just let me do them. I¡¯ll resign myself to your guidance!¡± Selina smiled, ¡°Then you make a cup of coffee for Mr. Joseph first. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you a table!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Isabe said. Selina and the other members of the secretarial team left. Isabe was still looking at the door in a daze. Joseph knocked at the table in front of him. Joseph said, ¡°Isabe, does your mind wander? Selina has asked you to make me a cup of coffee. Why are you still standing there?¡± Isabe said excitedly, ¡°Selina is my goddess!¡± ¡°She is beautiful and capable! She looks so cool!¡± Joseph sneered, ¡°It turns out that your dream is to be a white-cor worker. I thought you wanted to be a dancer.¡± Isabe signed, ¡°It¡¯s because my father likes me to dance that I stick to dance all the time!¡± ¡°But I always feel that white-cor workers are very cool. Through hard work, they can be steady and capable, and then they can earn a lot of money and live independently.¡± Joseph picked up the materials on the table and said, ¡°You¡¯re greedy. However, I think you should make coffee for me, instead of sighing here. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die of thirst.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Isabe said. She immediately went out and found the water heater room following the signs. Then she heard some people were talking about her. ¡°I heard that she is the granddaughter of the chairman¡¯s friend. Will she be the secretary of the president directly?¡± ¡°No, I heard that she hasn¡¯t graduated from university yet. Today, she justes to experiences work.¡± ¡°What do you know? It means that she will be the president¡¯s secretary! Can it be that she will take our ce?¡± Chapter 212 212 I Don¡¯t Set You Up ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. I¡¯ve worked hard for so long to join the secretary team!¡± ¡°Is hard work more important than a pretty face? Didn¡¯t you see that Mr. Joseph asked her to bring a table and work with him? It¡¯s obvious that they are close!¡± ¡°Heavens? You mean...¡± ¡°You can¡¯t judge a person by appearance. That girl looked pure and innocent, but she may be tricky privately.¡± The door was half-open. Isabe had already ced her hand on the door handle. When she heard that the people talked about her inside, she felt embarrassed and didn¡¯t know whether she shoulde in or leave. The three people inside were the members of the secretary team who had been following behind Selina just now. Isabe had thought they were honest and gentle. ¡°If you spend more time on work, you don¡¯t have to worry about being reced by Isabe.¡± Suddenly, someone came from behind and pushed the door open. Isabe turned around and saw Selina. The other three secretaries said awkwardly, ¡°Leader!¡± ..... When they saw Selina, they were stunned. Then they saw Isabe beside Selina and they were shocked again. Thus, they hurriedly made excuses and left the water heater room. Then Selina said, ¡°Are you here to make coffee for Mr. Joseph?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Isabe replied. Isabe turned to look at the three people who had run away hurriedly and thought for a while. Selina said, ¡°Mr. Joseph put the ground coffee in this special cab. This is the cup he likes.¡± Then Selina looked at Isabe and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. They are just afraid of losing their jobs, and this isn¡¯t about you. Women always like to gossip when they are together. You will understand it when you work in the future.¡± Isabe said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m not here to take their ce.¡± ¡°I just want to visit and study here.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Selina said. Selina smiled, looked at her watch, and then said, ¡°It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock now. You have to make coffee and give it to Mr. Joseph before the meeting at 8:30. Coffee and milk ratio of 3:1, and a piece of sugar.¡± Isabe looked at Selina with admiration and said, ¡°You¡¯re amazing. You even know such details.¡± Selina said, ¡°The most important thing to be a secretary is to be considerate. We should deal with all the details so that the boss will have no worries.¡± Selina made another two cups of instant coffee and generously handed a cup to Isabe. She said with a smile, ¡°Come on, be good to yourself. Drink a cup and you will be in high spirits the entire morning. Ask me if you have any questions.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Isabe said happily. At 8:20, Isabe returned to the president¡¯s office with a cup of coffee. Selina was standing next to Joseph, telling him the content of the meeting in detail. Selina leaned forward with her long and wavy hair tumbling down over Joseph¡¯s shoulders. She pointed at the documents with her slender fingers, asionally turning to look at Joseph, who was nodding repeatedly. They were very close. Isabe suddenly felt a little unhappy. Joseph probably noticed that Isabe entered the door. He looked up at Isabe and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Bring it over.¡± Selina also looked at Isabe encouragingly. Then Isabe immediately handed Joseph this coffee. Joseph took a sip as he listened to Selina. Then he immediately took out a tissue to cover his mouth and frowned. While Isabe was still in a daze, Selina had already taken the tissue that Joseph had used. Then she took out two more, handed them to Joseph, and said, ¡°Are you alright, Mr. Joseph?¡± Joseph immediately red at Isabe and said angrily, ¡°Isabe, this is too hot! And this, how much coffee did you put? It¡¯s too bitter, much too bitter!¡± Selina immediately picked up the cup that Joseph had drunk and took a sip, then pursed her lips and said, ¡°Isabe, how many spoons of ground coffee did you use?¡± ¡°Four spoons,¡± Isabe replied. Although Isabe had done such things to irritate Joseph quite often, she felt very guilty when she saw that Joseph got annoyed. After all, it was working time now, and this was Isabe¡¯s first job. Then she exined, ¡°I saw that the color of the coffee was a bit light, so...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t drink it!¡± Joseph said angrily. Joseph pushed the coffee cup away in a huff and then he said, ¡°Selina, continue.¡± Selina nced at Isabe and draw the number ¡°2¡± with her fingers. Then Selina lowered her head and talk to Joseph. Isabe immediately understood it and scurried to the water heater room to make coffee. It was a pity that Joseph had been in the conference after Isabe made coffee. Isabe looked at the translucent conference room and saw that Selina was helping Joseph hand over the materials methodically. Then she suddenly felt that she was very useless. She returned to the president¡¯s office and saw that the desk was covered with a litter of documents, so she went up and carefully sorted them in order. Suddenly, Isabe felt pain in her lower abdomen, and then the heat flew out from her private part. ¡°Damn! Why do I have to say that?¡± she said. Isabe covered her stomach and immediately took out the tissue in the nearby box. Then she ran to the bathroom. Not unexpectedly, she got her period earlier. She said, ¡°I jinxed it.¡± Isabe was speechless. When she went out, she saw Gerry and asked him about the location of the convenience store and pharmacy. Then she quickly ran to the shopping mall that was across the street from the Globe Building, and she returned after buying sanitary pads and painkillers. Just as Isabe opened the door to the president¡¯s office, she saw Joseph pound the desk and snap at a secretary, ¡°I asked you to ssify the documents and ce them on my desk. I will directly send them to the cooperationpany after the meeting. Have you forgotten? As a secretary, you even forgot the task that I assigned 40 minutes ago. If you have a bad memory, go back to the original department to work! The secretary group will not take in waste!¡± ¡°No! Mr. Joseph, I did it. I don¡¯t know who set me up designedly. How can I forget your task?¡± ¡°Set you up designedly!¡± Joseph picked up the phone and quickly dialed a number, ¡°Is this personal department? Arrange a new secretary for me tomorrow. I need someone with a good memory.¡± Isabe looked at the white documents on the ground which Selina was anxiously picking up. Then she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Are those documents originally piled up on the desk just now?¡± Isabe asked. Isabe had an intuition that she got into trouble, but she bit the bullet to ask. Everyone paused, and the secretary immediately cried, ¡°Just now, Mr. Joseph was in conference, and only you coulde in and out of here freely. Did you set me up?¡± When Isabe saw that the secretary burst into tears, she said in shock, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to file papers. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Isabe immediately looked at Joseph and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, it¡¯s my fault. Can you forgive her and not fire her? I can prove that the documents were sorted out before!¡± Joseph raised his eyes to look at Isabe. He frowned and said with a sullen face, ¡°So it was you who did this. I¡¯ve told you to mind your own business and do whatever I told you to do.¡± Chapter 213 213 She Has to Take Painkillers Isabe was shocked. She crossed her hands nervously, lowered her head, and apologized. Joseph was silent for a few seconds before returning to his seat. His voice was steady, ¡°Selina, inform to cancel the transfer order.¡± Selina nced at Isabe and answered, ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Raise your head.¡± Joseph looked at the tearful secretary and asked, ¡°You are Penelope Reed, right?¡± ¡°I am.¡± Penelope answered and felt surprised that the boss remembered her name. ¡°The order has been canceled. I will ask Finance to double your sry this month as spiritual damagepensation,¡± Joseph said indifferently. Penelope widened her eyes in excitement, ¡°Mr. Joseph!¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and thank Mr. Joseph,¡± Selina reminded. ..... ¡°Sorry! Thank you, thank you so much, Mr. Joseph!¡± Penelope stopped crying and left happily. There were only three people left in the office. Joseph tapped his fingers on the table and squinted at Isabe. Isabe felt extremely embarrassed and almost buried the head into her chest, ¡°I¡¯ll do only what you ask me to do.¡± Selina looked at Isabe, then at Joseph, and said cautiously, ¡°Mr. Joseph, Isabe is a neer, and she did this out of kindness ...¡± ¡°Do what I ask you to do? Then where is my coffee?¡± Joseph interrupted Selina and snapped, ¡°Isabe, why are you still dawdling! My coffee!¡± The second cup of coffee still failed to satisfy Joseph. It was too cold and too weak. ¡°Let me do it. Isabe is not familiar with your taste. She needs some time.¡± Selina looked at Joseph awkwardly, ¡°And it¡¯s my fault. I failed to make it clear. I forgot to tell her the brew ratio.¡± Joseph had devoted himself to work and said, ¡°No. I insist on drinking her coffee. Give it to me when she made it perfect.¡± ¡°You must learn about every detail of my taste and preferences.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Isabe sighed and went to make another coffee. She secretlyined Joseph was such a troublemaker and at the same time disdained the uselessness of herself. Thepany was totally different from the school. She thought she had nothing to do on the first day. However, the reality was she failed to brew a cup of proper coffee and made a stupid mistake. ¡°Sorry, Isabe.¡± Selina walked into the rest area, ¡°It was my fault. I should have made it clearer; otherwise, you would have been scolded by Mr. Joseph.¡± ¡°No!¡± Isabe was leaning against the table, but she stood up straight when Selina apologized to her. She lowered her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t ask. I failed to differentiate the school life and work.¡± ¡°No big deal. You are a student.¡± Selina watched her brew coffee and smiled, ¡°Mr. Joseph was nice to you, you know? He didn¡¯t snap you for the mistake. By the way, what is the rtionship between your grandpas?¡± ¡°They are battlepanions.¡± Isabe recalled Joseph¡¯s words that Charlie had been a soldier when he was young. ¡°I see.¡± Selina smiled, ¡°Sure enough, the friendship between life and death is extraordinary. No wonder I feel that Mr. Joseph is quite special to you.¡± ¡°Special?¡± Isabe thought about Joseph¡¯s behavior, ¡°Especially harsh?¡± Selina smiled again, ¡°This cup should be perfect. Send it to Mr. Joseph when it is about 120 ¡ãF.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Isabe followed Selina¡¯s instructions. She ced the coffee into the ice to cool it and then took the coffee cup. The coffee cup reminded her of a detail. When Joseph was unsatisfied with her coffee, Selina sipped it. Wasn¡¯t it impolite if they were not intimate? It couldn¡¯t be. It must be normal. Selina was the senior secretary who needed to know every detail of Joseph¡¯s work and life. Selina was only doing what she was responsible for. She should not be so narrow-minded; otherwise, she would have no differences with those gossipy secretaries. Isabe collected her emotions and suddenly realized that she had put the coffee on the ice for too long. She reheated the coffee and sent it to Joseph. This picky one found the problem at once. When Isabe finally offered Joseph his perfect coffee, thetter had finished his second meeting in the morning, and it was over 11 a.m. ¡°This one is eptable. But it can be better if it¡¯s hotter. Pay attention to the temperature next time.¡± Joseph took a sip and put it down. He was not satisfied. Then he pretended to be indifferent and asked, ¡°What did you buy at the pharmacy?¡± Isabe scratched her head and looked to the door. She hadn¡¯t noticed that Josephmunicated with Gerry, so how could he know that she went to the pharmacy? If they did make themunication, Joseph must be meticulous and master every detail of her movements. Was he a human monitor? ¡°Painkiller,¡± Isabe said honestly. Joseph lifted his eyes from the document and looked at her. Isabe thought for a moment and decided to apologize, ¡°Sorry, I forgot to ask you for leave.¡± ¡°If you feel ufortable, you can go home. There is no need to stay here.¡± Joseph interrupted Isabe¡¯s words and took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll get William to pick you up. Doctor Morris will look after you.¡± ¡°No! Not necessary!¡± Isabe hurriedly stopped him, ¡°I¡¯m fine! Don¡¯t call! It¡¯s fairlymon, and I have had the painkiller!¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s anxious expression and asked, ¡°You need to take medicines every time?¡± ¡°Only if I have things to do.¡± ¡°So you can be free from drugs when you¡¯re free?¡± Joseph said calmly, ¡°Then go back and rest. Come back and learn about my workter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m OK. I¡¯ll be ufortable if I have nothing to do. If I stay at home, I can only warp myself like a cooked shrimp,¡± As Isabe spoke, she demonstrated with a smile, ¡°and it hurts only for one day. I¡¯ll be good tomorrow!¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s smiling face and pursed his lips, ¡°What do you want to for lunch?¡± Chapter 214 214 I Like Big Beds ¡°Lun... lunch?¡± Isabe was a little out of step as the topic suddenly changed from her period to lunch. But at the thought of eating, she was very happy. ¡°It¡¯s only 11 o¡¯clock now, will it be too early to talk about it?¡± ¡°No, the delivery takes at least half an hour.¡± Joseph took out a few menus. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to take you out for lunch. You can choose from these. We¡¯ll have lunch here.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As they were talking, Selina knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Mr. Joseph, the lunch with Shine Technology...¡± ¡°Inform them that I can¡¯t go because of a temporary emergency and tell Mr. Seth to take my ce.¡± ¡°Got it. And your lunch ...¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe. ¡°Almost!¡± ..... Isabe hurriedly ticked a few more dishes on the menu and passed it to Joseph. Without a look, he directly handed it to Selina. ¡°Order two sets ording to this. Tell them to deliver it here in 40 minutes.¡± ¡± ... OK.¡± Selina took the menu and nced at it after a thought. ¡°The dishes...¡± She looked at Joseph, ¡°Mr. Joseph, would you think twice about it? All the things that Isabe chooses are sweet and greasy.¡± Joseph looked helplessly at Isabe and said, ¡°Then Selina, you make the choice for me.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Seeing Selina leaving, Isabe looked at her back with envy. She couldn¡¯t help thought, ¡°What a considerate and gentle secretary! She is so attractive!¡± ¡°You already can¡¯t make coffee. And you can¡¯t even make a proper choice on ordering dishes? You didn¡¯t pay any attention to my taste and preference while you eat at home, did you?¡± Isabe immediately denied, ¡°You just told me to order things I like. How would I know that you would ask for double?¡± Joseph was lost for word. After a while, he continued, ¡°When we are together, you should also consider me at the time you think about your own matters. Understand?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not your real secretary.¡± ¡°Cut the crap! You are not my secretary, but you are the one who will get married to me!¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°But I... I didn¡¯t agree...¡± Before she could finish her words, Joseph shot her a re. Forty minutester, Selina brought the lunch to the independent dining room in the president¡¯s office on time. She reminded softly as Isabe opened the package with excitement, ¡°Isabe, although you work here, you can¡¯t eat here. The secretaries eat at...¡± ¡°Selina, she¡¯ll eat here. Off you go.¡± Joseph stopped working and walked straight into the dining room. ¡°I¡¯ll have a break until 2 pm. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me before that.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Selina nced at Isabe suspiciously before leaving. Isabe lost in thought at the view of Selina¡¯s back again. ¡°You seem to be very interested in my secretary,¡± Joseph pointed at his thigh, ¡°Come and feed me.¡± ¡°Cause she seems so perfect.¡± Joseph raised his eyebrow, ¡°Perfect?¡± ¡°She is beautiful and good-shaped. Meantime smart, capable, and careful.¡± Isabe took a look at Joseph¡¯s thigh but didn¡¯t sit on it as he ordered. Instead, she hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Am I looking very stupid? The biggest purpose for meing here is to feed you?¡± Joseph smiled. ¡°Did you just realize that?¡± Hearing this, Isabe immediately red at him, unconvinced. ¡°I am just saying thatpared to Selina! I didn¡¯t mean that I was stupid!¡± ¡°OK, you are not stupid. You did a good job feeding me. Come over here.¡± In face of Joseph¡¯s teasing expression, Isabe felt that he had be flirtatious again. So she could only feed him constrainedly. After the meal, they had the lunch break. Isabe finally saw Joseph¡¯s break room. Although it was much simpler than that of the Wilson Manor, the bed was still veryrge. The size was big enough for two people. Isabe suddenly remembered the main mission for her toe here today. As Jane said, if the bed in the office was veryfortable... Then one should be aware of the fact that her boyfriend might be a yboy because it was probably that he often hung around with beautiful girls in the office! ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Joseph lifted the quilt and said, ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°Why ... Why is your bed so big?¡± Isabe finally began the ¡°scouting mission¡±. Joseph frowned in confusion, ¡°What kind of question is this? I like big beds. Is there a problem?¡± As he said this, he began to undress. Seeing that Joseph pulled his tie away and his sexy corbone being gradually exposed, Isabe suddenly thought of the four hot secretaries and those beautiful receptionists. She couldn¡¯t help refuse sourly, ¡°I¡¯m not going. God knows who you have slept with on it.¡± Joseph paused and tilted his head to her. ¡°No...¡± Isabe regretted it immediately and felt that she was really an idiot who was not calm enough, thus she whispered, ¡°I mean this break room is very high-ss. Other than you, it must be for people of simr status. I am only your assistant now, how can I...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Joseph frowned, ¡°This is my personal break room. Nobody else has used it. Isabe, except me, you are the first person that can use this break room!¡± ¡°I am the first?¡± Isabe pointed at herself and said excitedly, ¡°In other words, you did not ... with others?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± All of a sudden, Joseph discovered Isabe¡¯s intentions. He walked over and pinched her chin as he looked straight into her sneaky eyes. ¡°In your imagination, I often get girls here?¡± Isabe leaned against the wall nervously. ¡°You are thinking too much. Why would I think of you like that?¡± ¡°Well, I am thinking too much...¡± Joseph let out a mocking smile with his fingers gently stroked Isabe¡¯s lips. ¡°But with your reminder, it seems that having fun in the office is quite interesting. Why don¡¯t we skip the rest and do some exercise...¡± As he spoke, his hand moved from Isabe¡¯s lips to her chin, then to her corbone and her chest... ¡°Stop it!¡± Just as Isabe was about to reject Joseph with the excuse that she was on her period, someone knocked at the door. Selina¡¯s voice came up, ¡°Mr. Joseph, you haven¡¯t fallen asleep yet, have you? I forgot to ask you just now if you need me to help you with the trivial during lunch break in your office as usual...¡± Chapter 215 215 I Like You ¡°No need, just let Isabe do it.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t see her...¡± Being disturbed by Selina, Joseph was a little annoyed and wanted to turn her away. However, seeing that Isabe suddenly tensed up, he smiled mischievously and inserted his hand into Isabe¡¯s shirt, and caressed her waist. ¡°You didn¡¯t see Isabe?¡± Isabe stopped his hand and red at him at once. ¡°Did you see her?¡± ¡°Ah, yes...¡± Joseph lowered his head with his demonic eyes fixed on Isabe. Hepletely ignored her warning and continued to move his hand. ¡°Of course I did...¡± Isabe immediately gestured him with cross-arm, giving him the sign not to tell Selina she was there. Joseph pointed at his lips. ..... Isabe red and whispered, ¡°Are you doing this to me now? How despicable!¡± Joseph smiled. ¡°She is now...¡± Hearing this, Isabe kissed him on the face without hesitation. With satisfaction in his eyes, Joseph reached out and hugged Isabe before he turned around and pressed her against the bed. Then, he took the initiative and turned over to give her an irresistible kiss. Normally, Isabe would ept it if Joseph wanted to make out, but at this time Selina was just outside the door. If she came in... Isabe was so nervous that she had tried her best to resist him, even the buttons on her shirt were broken. In despair, she could only reach out to pinch Joseph¡¯s waist. ¡°Mr. Joseph?¡± Selina asked, ¡°Are you asleep?¡± ¡°Isabe has gone to the bathroom. You can go away. Don¡¯t enter my office before 2 o¡¯clock!¡± ¡°OK.¡± As she was about to leave, Selina suddenly heard a soft moan from a girl, which made her turn around in shock. Standing in front of Joseph¡¯s break room, she quickly shook her head and muttered to herself, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Is Mr. Joseph making out with a girl in the break room...?¡± ¡°How dare you pinch me, sweetie?¡± Having Isabe¡¯s hands in control, Joseph looked down at her angrily. ¡°Why were you so fierce? No one flirts in this way, OK?¡± ¡°I... I was not flirting! Get off me! It¡¯s the office here!¡± ¡°So what? Why are you so stupid? You can¡¯t even please me until now. Every time, you were just like going to the war. It¡¯s really disappointing!¡± Joseph bent down again. ¡°Look. You already owed mest night. Just clear your debts now!¡± ¡°But I am on my period!¡± Isabe screamed, ¡°I really can¡¯t do it today!¡± Joseph paused and then continued with a mischievous smile, ¡°Does that mean you are avable in a few days?¡± It just came to Isabe¡¯s mind that she was indeed the one that lured Joseph on her own initiative. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help blushing, so shepromised and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in a few days.¡± ¡°How many days?¡± In case she was ying tricks, Joseph pressed her tightly on the bed and said, ¡°Make it clear. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°Five days!¡± Isabe struggled, ¡°Wait for me for five days!¡± ¡°Well...¡± Along with a pleasing smile, Joseph raised his eyebrows. After kissing Isabe on the corbone teasingly, he let go of her. ¡°OK. Keep your word. I don¡¯t have much patience.¡± After saying that, he lifted the quilt andy down on one side of the bed. Isabe made her clothes straight and said, ¡°Just now, Selina said that you needed someone to help you with the trivial. I...¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Joseph patted the bed next to him and required, ¡°Sleep with me.¡± ¡°I would rather not. I don¡¯t take naps. I¡¯ll go and ask Selina...¡± ¡°Come here and sleep!¡± Isabe immediatelyid down. ¡°Why are you so far away? Can¡¯t you see that there is only one quilt?¡± Isabe moved to the middle at once. Joseph was speechless. He pulled her into his arms. ¡°We¡¯ve already slept together before. What¡¯s this for?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s the office here...¡± Before Isabe could finish, she suddenly realize that Joseph was unbuttoning her jeans. Scared that he might do something, she retreated and said, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ve told you that I am on my period!¡± ¡°I know you are on your period...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a hot water bag here,¡± Joseph said as he ced his hand on Isabe¡¯s abdomen. When Isabe heard what he said, she was amazed as she was going to pull his hand away. She was surprised that Joseph had actually remembered what she said just now. Although she had taken painkillers, she still felt a little sore and ufortable. A hot water bag was simply what she wanted. However, at this moment, his warm palm was pressing against her underbelly, from which the warmth seemed to be able to pass through her skin and be delivered to her entire body. It was an even morefortable feeling than what a hot water bag could provide. Isabe removed her hand from Joseph¡¯s wrist and gently ced it on the back of his hand after a thought. And then she said with her face blushed. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I told you that I didn¡¯t like empty words.¡± Isabe thought about it and leaned forward to give Joseph a light kiss. Then she immediately retreated, ¡°I think I had better leave this afternoon.¡± Joseph saidzily with his eyes closed, ¡°You insisted on following me today. What? Are you still angry about the coffee this morning?¡± ¡°I am not angry...¡± She just wanted to make sure whether Joseph was a yboy or not. But seeing how busy he was the whole morning, she believed that he couldn¡¯t have time for girls. Besides, his considerate action just now... Isabe thought, ¡°Alright. I am a person easy to be moved. I shouldn¡¯t have dirty minds and think him that way.¡± ¡°I just feel that not only can¡¯t I help, but I am even causing troubles...¡± Isabe said honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. Selina is like... ten times better than me. So maybe I should...¡± ¡°You guys are different.¡± ¡°Well, I am indeed different from her. I need at least three or four years of hard work to be a perfect girl like her...¡± ¡°No, that is not what I meant.¡± Joseph gently stroked Isabe¡¯s underbelly as his voice came up softened since he was sleepy, ¡°She is the head of my secretarial group, so she must be versatile andpetent. While you are my girl. I like you, that¡¯s what matters. So you are different...¡± Isabe was dumbfounded. All of a sudden, she felt that she was the happiest girl in the world. Just like the sun breaking through the haze and shining on her, she immediately felt enlightened, all at once, she said nervously, ¡°Jo... Joseph, what did you just say? You like me?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Jo...¡± The next minute, Isabe found that Joseph was breathing steadily and his eyes were closed. He waspletely asleep. ¡°That was not the words uttered in his sleep, was it?¡± Stared at Joseph with a conflicted and regretful expression for a long time, Isabe carefully moved closer to him and closed her eyes... Half an hourter. ¡°Oh, no!¡± Isabe suddenly sat up in astonishment, Joseph being wakened up as well. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 216 216 Wash It with Her Joseph looked at his watch with hazy eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! You can continue sleeping!¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I still have work to deal with in the afternoon,¡± Joseph said as he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Then, as he buttoned his shirt, he looked at Isabe, who was sitting on the bed with bright eyes. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°No, I just had a dream.¡± ¡°Go back to work. I¡¯ll clean up the room before going out.¡± Isabe blushed and covered the nket tightly. ¡°It seems that you should treat your dream.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t suspect anything, put on his coat and walked out of the lounge. ..... Isabe immediately lifted the nket. There was a bloodstain underneath her... ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± ¡°Why did it leave this on his bed? I was too careless! It was too humiliating!¡± Isabe wailed. Isabe immediately took the coat and tied it to her waist. Then, she removed the sheet and ran to the bathroom. ¡®Oh my god, you don¡¯t even have a small washing machine. Mr. Joseph really doesn¡¯t need to rely on himself.¡¯ ¡®No, no matter what, it is more important to eliminate the evidence first.¡¯ Isabe thought for a moment and hurriedly threw the sheet into the wash basin to soak it in water. Then, she found the dirty part and made some soap. She began to wash it with her hands. The door to the bathroom suddenly opened and Joseph¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Isabe, my bed...¡± The two of them stared at each other in dismay. Joseph noticed Isabe¡¯s wet hands and the things in the sink. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I identally ... dirtied it.¡± ¡°Let Selina have someone deal with it.¡± Joseph frowned, ¡°No wonder you need to take painkillers. You can¡¯t touch cold water! You didn¡¯t pay attention at all!¡± After saying that, he grabbed Isabe¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°No, no!¡± ¡°One minute is enough. You can leave first!¡± Isabe shook Joseph off. Joseph looked at Isabe from head to toe, then looked at the bed sheet in Isabe¡¯s hand. He instantly understood something and stepped forward to snatch it. He smiled and said, ¡°It was indeed stained by blood...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± ¡°This, this can¡¯t be seen by others. It will cause misunderstandings for you. I ... I can deal with it right away...¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Joseph smoothed his brows and smiled evilly. ¡°Yes, it is indeed easy to misunderstand. If Selina and the others see it, they¡¯re gonna think I made love to you too hard and I do not care about you.¡± ¡°Can you stop talking? Why do you always think things are so dirty?¡± Isabe immediately covered Joseph¡¯s mouth. ¡°Sex is normal. How did it be a dirty thing?¡± Joseph smiled and took Isabe¡¯s hands. Then, he walked behind her and hugged her in his arms. He held her hands with both hands and soaked them in cold water. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to wash clothes. Is it like this?¡± Isabe immediately said, ¡°How can I let you wash? I can do it myself!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Joseph rested his chin on Isabe¡¯s shoulder and smiled wickedly. ¡°Of course, we will take care of the trouble we caused.¡± Isabe was speechless. ¡°It was clearly me.¡± ¡°But if Selina and the others see it, they will definitely me this on me. Wouldn¡¯t I be wronged?¡± ¡°What a beautiful stain. In fact, they might think of it as another meaning. If you can¡¯t walk properly...¡± Joseph said meaningfully. ¡°Stop!¡± Isabe¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°Well, it seems that you understand. Then I won¡¯t say it. This proves that great minds think alike.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± ¡°You see, it¡¯s because you are so stupid that my work today is stagnant.¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°If you dare to talk back, I will bite you. Hurry up and wash!¡± Joseph wrapped Isabe¡¯s tender and fair hands with hisrge hands while gently kissing her cheeks and lips. Ten minutester, he finally cleaned the stain with Isabe, who was blushing. Isabe finally let out a sigh of relief. Although she didn¡¯t feel cold because Joseph had wrapped her hands, it felt even worse than soaking in cold water. Joseph was really scary when he was fierce, but when he was full of lust... When Isabe went to school the next day, she immediately reported it to Jane. ¡°You actually have your period!¡± Jane pped the table andughed, ¡°It¡¯s so funny! He must be very depressed. After being seduced by you, he had to hold it in. He didn¡¯t have sex but only teased you when you are on your period. He really treated you very well!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Isabe pinched Jane¡¯s arm with all her might. ¡°Why do all of you speak so meaningfully? I¡¯ve been influenced by all of you these past few days! Watch your words!¡± ¡°Alright, I will.¡± Jane smiled and pushed Isabe away. She stroked her chin and said, ¡°I think he is not bad. Although you can¡¯t tell if he is a yboy in a day or two, people who are good at sweet-talking and flirting with girls are usually not considerate and will not care for you when you are on your period. For them, people who can¡¯t make them happy are worthless. So for now, he is at least not gay and is concerned about you, so... ¡°So what?¡± Isabe immediately said. ¡°So you can confess to him and try!¡± Jane picked an apple and chewed it. ¡°Since you want to enter a serious rtionship with him and you are interested in him, there are some things that are better to be clear. Why don¡¯t you ask him whether he likes you or not? You can say you want nothing but him.¡± Isabe thought about Joseph¡¯s actions and was deep in thought. ¡°Nothing but him...¡± On the way home after school, Isabe had been organizing her words on the bus. With Jane¡¯s encouragement, she decided to confess her feelings to Joseph. Yes, for her happiness, she had to give it a try. She didn¡¯t want to lose this opportunity, but she didn¡¯t want it to be just a fake marriage. She had to take the initiative. If there must be someone to make the first move, then Isabe was willing to be the one that took the initiative to walk towards Joseph. He had good looks and money, and his conditions were rare. He was manly and responsible. Although he would only be considerate and gentle asionally, there was still hope for him to be a good man in the future. Chapter 217 217 The Wilson¡¯s Child If he just didn¡¯t love her, she was willing to patiently help him learn to love... Isabe imagined while holding the book with Slike¡¯s photo and prayed, ¡°Dad, please bless me to be happy and that Joseph will like me, even if just a little ......¡± The car stopped at the bus station. Just as Isabe got out of the car, she saw Joseph¡¯s ck car drive past. Her heart bumped nervously all of a sudden. She had never expected that Joseph would get off work so early today. She thought she could stop him in the courtyard and confess her love by the fountain. The scenery there was good, and there were no people. If he got angry, she wouldn¡¯t lose too much face. Then she shook her head, she thought that even if heugh at her, he shouldn¡¯t get angry. ¡°Come on! Mr. Joseph will be my husband. Let¡¯s do this!¡± she said to herself. Just as Isabe was about to run to intercept Joseph, a red sports car suddenly passed in front of her. ..... Isabe was startled. She raised her head in confusion. Indeed, she saw the sports car stop at the entrance of the Wilson Manor. Furthermore, it just parked beside Joseph¡¯s car. At this moment, Joseph just got out of the car, so when the red sports car suddenly rushed over, Gerry and the bodyguards immediately pushed him to the side to protect him. Isabe was shocked. Just as she was about to see if Joseph was injured, she saw the door of the red sports car open. A pair of ck high-heeled shoes unhurriedly stepped on the ground. Then there were slender legs and thighs... A beautiful woman wearing a ck dress, with long wavy hair and a super hot figure in sunsses, walked down seductively. Joseph immediately changed his expression and said coldly to the beauty, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The beauty calmly walked in front of Joseph and used the small fan in her hand to lift his chin. She smiled with her red lips and said, ¡°My dear baby, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Joseph was leaning on the front cover of the car in a slightly sorry state, and teased by the beauty... His usual insufferably arrogant appearance was gone, and now he was like a bullied child. The status of them was obvious. ¡°Get out!¡± Joseph shouted. He finally recovered his usual coldness. He stood up and shook off the woman¡¯s fan, said angrily, ¡°You are not wee here. Get out!¡± ¡°Seriously, it¡¯s been such a long time, why hasn¡¯t your temper changed at all...¡± the beauty said. She opened her fan and waved it charmingly. She said, ¡°Who was the one who cried and begged me not to leave him? Why did he turn hostile so quickly?¡± Joseph¡¯s expression changed. He couldn¡¯t keep his cool. ¡°Gerry! What are you waiting for? Chase this crazy woman away!¡± he said. ¡°Yes!¡± Gerry answered. ¡°No!¡± The beauty shouted exaggeratedly, ¡°My belly hurts. Baby, you¡¯re so naughty. Why do you kick me again?¡± She covered her belly. Gerry immediately stopped. Joseph said in disbelief, ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°What happened to me?¡± The beauty shrugged. Then she deliberately put her belly in front of Joseph. ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a child in my belly. It¡¯s the Wilson¡¯s. Don¡¯t you dare touch me!¡± she said. Joseph¡¯s face turned ck in an instant. He didn¡¯t dare to move. After a long while, he said, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant!¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m pregnant!¡± she said. The beauty continued to approach Joseph, ¡°So I want to see Mater Wilson! I want to show him his great-grandson!¡± ¡°No way! I won¡¯t let you see him!¡± ¡°Why? Are you feeling guilty?¡± ¡°You traitor woman, you should be guilty. Anyway, I can¡¯t let you see Master Wilson!¡± Joseph roared, ¡°For the sake of your pregnancy, I won¡¯t hit you. You better quickly disappear from my sight. Otherwise, I will deal with you seriously!¡± ¡°What, you want to hit me? Then hit me! Anyway, it¡¯s the child of your family!¡± They were arguing. On the other side, Isabe¡¯s mind was nk. ¡°My dear baby ... the child of the Wilsons...¡± Isabe muttered to herself, feeling her legs go soft. Just now, she was thinking about how to confess her love to Joseph, how to make him like her more, how to give him a pure kiss when he was willing to ept her. Now, she saw that he was flirting with another woman and that woman already had his child... Joseph was indeed a yboy... This world was so dark and dirty. He only treated her as a good shield. Everything was different from what she thought. She was really naive and childish... Isabe lowered her head in disappointment and turned to leave. After sitting at the bus station for an hour, the Wilsons did not even call. If it were any other time, Joseph would have called her many times. The beauty¡¯s red sports car did not pass by, which showed that she entered the Wilsons¡¯s gate. Charlie wanted to have a great-grandson. He should be discussing the unborn child with that woman. As for Joseph, he must be watching them discussing with a stinky face. However, he would still asionally look at the woman¡¯s belly... That woman was really beautiful. Her skin was so white, and her figure was hot, making it impossible to tell that she was pregnant. The most important thing was that her personality was very generous. She was swift and decisive, daring to take responsibility. Unlike Isabe, who was inferior, weak, and overcautious. Only such a dominant woman like a queen could match Joseph. Isabe was crying in sadness. She was hopeless. She thought that she was more concerned about Joseph¡¯s wealth and even dreamed that they could get married. But she had fallen so deeply into him. Just the thought that he had been with another woman would make her go crazy with jealousy. It was already past 6:30. It seemed that everyone had forgotten about her. Isabe wiped her tears and decided to go back and settle it. There was no point in hiding. Even if Joseph didn¡¯t want her anymore, she should at least thank Charlie for his care... When she thought of kind Charlie, Isabe felt sad again. Chapter 218 218 The Taste Will Be Worse Isabe packed up her school bag and returned to the Wilson Manor. When she reached the door, she heard joyousughtering from inside. The beauty said happily, ¡°Master Charlie, do you like the gift? I¡¯m more considerate and know your preferences, right?¡± ¡°Angelina is the best. Don¡¯t leave this time. You¡¯re already pregnant. It¡¯s better to hold the wedding early. By the way, let William and the head chef give you and the child in your belly a good supplement.¡± Charlie said. ¡°That¡¯s great! But Master Charlie, Joseph doesn¡¯t want to. He¡¯s staring at me!¡± Isabe¡¯s hand on the doorknob trembled. She suddenly rejoiced that she had not confessed her love. Otherwise, she would have beenughed at by Joseph. ¡®I didn¡¯t confess my love, I didn¡¯t fall in love, and I still have a way out. Isabe, be brave!¡¯ ¡®When I leaveter, I must confidently say that I have yed enough for a long time! I must not show weakness!¡¯ Isabe thought. She finally made up her mind, pushed the door open, and greeted happily, ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± As expected, everyone was stunned when they saw her, especially Angelina. When she saw Isabe, her probing gaze became even sharper, just like Joseph when he was arrogant. ¡°Isabe, why are you back sote today?¡± Charlie asked. ..... He pped his forehead, ¡°Hurry,e and sit down. I have to discuss with you. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to give up the room today.¡± Isabe¡¯s heart ached and she bit her lips. ¡°This youngdy is...¡± she said. Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s expression and suddenly narrowed his eyes. ¡°Is this Miss Isabe, Joseph¡¯s new girlfriend?¡± Angelina asked. She stood up, her sharp eyes looking at Isabe from left to right. Suddenly, she grabbed Isabe and said something shocking. ¡°Dear Miss Isabe, what kind of drug did you take? Why do you like Joseph? He¡¯s cold and condescending!¡± Isabe was stunned. Joseph frowned and said, ¡°Angelina ... How dare you scold me!¡± ¡°You are...¡± Isabe became excited, ¡°You can¡¯t be...¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Angelina nodded. She was also so excited that she held Isabe¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I am the sister Joseph always talks about, a beautiful and charming woman!¡± ¡°Hello!¡± Isabe said immediately. The plot twist was too fast. Fortunately, Isabe was not an idiot. She hurriedly bowed and shook hands, ¡°My name is Isabe. I am a senior student of Richmond Arts University¡¯s Dance Department! I¡¯m so happy to see you!¡± ¡°Your name is so cute!¡± Angelina said. ¡°Wait!¡± Joseph suddenly inserted into them, ¡°Angelina, I never mentioned you at all.¡± Then, he looked at Isabe and said, ¡°And you, go upstairs and change your clothes. Don¡¯t talk too much with this woman. Anyway, she will leave soon!¡± ¡°When you have a girlfriend, you forget about me. I can¡¯t believe you won¡¯t let me talk to Isabe!¡± Angelina pushed Joseph away and held Isabe¡¯s hand. ¡°I want to go with Isabe! Let¡¯s go!¡± Then, she smiled at Isabe and said, ¡°We can y the game of touching boobs.¡± Isabe blushed, ¡°What?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± ¡°No!¡± Joseph shouted. He directly removed Angelina¡¯s hand, then forcefully pulled Isabe upstairs. Angelina burst intoughter. She said, ¡°Master Charlie, look, Joseph is starting to know how to protect women. It¡¯s too fun!¡± Charlie said with a smile, ¡°Then Angelina, help me take a look at the rtionship between them these days.¡± Angelina was stunned, ¡°What? Isabe is not simple?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that when they met, it was aplete coincidence.¡± Charlie took a sip of tea, and a light shed in his eyes. ¡°Actually, Angelina, I brought Isabe here to see how her rtionship with Joseph is.¡± Charlie paused, then continued, ¡°I don¡¯t care that Isabe loves money, we can satisfy her anyway. I just hope that they can be sincere. In terms of feelings, Joseph is very rough. First, it was your mother, then it was Ste...¡± Angelina became more serious. ¡°I know what you mean. I will pay attention to it.¡± ¡°The Smith family is different from us. I¡¯m afraid that Isabe is following Joseph because of family pressure. It¡¯s better to be cautious.¡± ¡°No problem! Just leave this matter to me!¡± Angelina said. She thought for a moment and smiled, ¡°Although I only met Isabe once, I think that Joseph and Isabe are quite close. She almost cried when she saw me. She must have thought of me as an ex-girlfriend of Joseph. Joseph also reacted quickly, immediately brought her upstairs tofort her.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Joseph has lived with me for more than twenty years. I can see what he wants to do with just a nce!¡± On the second floor, Isabe¡¯s room. Joseph closed the door after entering the room. ¡°Who bullied you again?¡± Joseph stepped forward to pinch Isabe¡¯s chin and looked at her lips. ¡°What?¡± Isabe was so shocked that she took a step back, but Joseph forced her to the wardrobe. ¡°You still have the habit of biting your lips when you feel wronged.¡± Joseph stroked the corner of Isabe¡¯s lips, leaned over, and gently kissed her. ¡°How many times have I said that if you bite it, the taste will be worse?¡± Isabe was touched. She seemed to have bitten her lips once when she entered the room. It was probably because she felt wronged when she heard that her room was going to be given to Angelina. She didn¡¯t even remember it very clearly, but Joseph noticed it. Compared to the one hour at the bus station, this small question from Joseph made her feel the warmth in her heart surge again. It turned out that Joseph paid a lot of attention to her. ¡°No one bullied me.¡± Isabe did not push away Joseph. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s just because I suddenly heard that I need to give my room to someone else, so I was a little unhappy.¡± Chapter 219 219 Intimate Gifts Joseph didn¡¯t suspect anything andughed. He said, ¡°What¡¯s so great about your room? It¡¯s all toys. You are so childish.¡± As he spoke, he pointed at Isabe¡¯s bedside. There was a dense row of toys. Because when Isabe was a child, she did not have any satisfactory toys. She could only y with the toys that Rosy discarded. In more cases, Rosy would rather let the servant throw the toys away than give them to her, so even if there were toys for her, it was ugly and old. Moreover, Isabe¡¯s room in the Smith family was very simple, and the arrangement was not girly at all, like an aunt¡¯s room. Therefore, Isabe was really satisfied with her girly room. She had to hold those toys every day and felt extremely happy. William saw that she liked it, so he ced them in a row at the bedside every day. ..... At first nce, it was indeed very childish and funny. Isabeughed. ¡°Although it¡¯s childish, it¡¯s very cute, isn¡¯t it? Look at them, they are alwaysughing. When people see it, they will also want tough. Do you want some?¡± she said. Isabe was truly happy, so her eyes were filled with joy. Joseph couldn¡¯t help but touch her eyes. Isabe was stunned and heard Joseph mutter softly, ¡°So pretty...¡± ¡°What?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Then, Joseph suddenly hugged her waist and kissed her eyes. Isabe felt Joseph¡¯s breath and suddenly became very excited. She felt that her ¡°confession¡± was very promising. She reached out and carefully hooked Joseph¡¯s neck. At this moment, they were in love, and the harmony of their kiss was so perfect for the first time. ¡°By the way, Isabe, are you ready? I¡¯ll give you something interesting...¡± The door was suddenly opened, and Angelina poked her head out. Isabe was so frightened that she immediately pushed Joseph away. She didn¡¯t expect Joseph to have no intention of letting go of her. He just raised his head and looked at Angelina very unfriendly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know to knock on the door? Angelina?¡± Joseph said angrily. ¡°Why are you here too?¡± Angelina asked. Her beautiful eyes swept across Joseph and the blushing Isabe. She couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You are really cute now. You can¡¯t help but be affectionate when Isabees home. I almost thought you were a hooligan who jumped in through the window.¡± ¡°Angelina!¡± Joseph roared. ¡°Alright, you guys go on. I¡¯m leaving,¡± she said. After the door closed, Joseph looked at Isabe and said, ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing,¡± Isabe said. She thought for a moment. She was also a little greedy for the feeling just now, so she raised her leg... ¡°By the way, I forget to tell you that Master Charlie wants you to go down...¡± The door opened again, and Angelina¡¯s loud voice sounded again. Isabe directly turned her face to the side, so embarrassed that she was about to cry. Joseph¡¯s face was ck. When Angelina saw his face, she hurriedly slipped away, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. I¡¯m just helping Master Charlie to call you down for dinner! Go on!¡± The two disturbances caused Isabe to lose interest. This time, no matter what Joseph said, she would not let Joseph touch her. There were a few times when Joseph wanted to use force, but he was strongly countered by Isabe. Joseph could only helplessly let go of her and lock the door. ¡°Angelina mighte up to make trouble. Change your clothes first,¡± Joseph said. ¡°If you don¡¯t go out, how can I change...¡± Isabe said. ¡°So what? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± Joseph¡¯s face was overbearing and unreasonable. ¡°Then I won¡¯t change my clothes. This one is pretty good.¡± Isabe was depressed. Dinner. Charlie celebrated Angelina¡¯s return happily. Joseph had a very cold expression on his face. He didn¡¯t seem to have a good impression of Angelina. However, Isabe truly liked Angelina. Speaking, learning, taste, she was almost a female king. To Isabe who had not seen much of the world, it was like opening the door to a new world. With a light sniff, Angelina would know what perfume Isabe had used. With a light touch, Angelina would know what skincare product Isabe used. Angelina discussed her global trip with Isabe and told Isabe about the appearances and habits of people from all over the country. Isabe was soon amused by her. Theypletely ignored Joseph. After dinner, Joseph went straight to the study room. Angelina happily took Isabe to the room and said that she would give Isabe some small gifts. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t know that Joseph had a new girlfriend before, so I didn¡¯t prepare. I originally want to keep this for myself. In that case, I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Angelina said. She handed over a square purple box to Isabe. ¡°No need, Angelina. How can I take your things?¡± Isabe quickly waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a greeting gift!¡± Angelina giggled and said to Isabe, ¡°Take a look. This is made by a master from France. It is a set, much better than other ces. You and Joseph will like it.¡± ¡°Joseph and I?¡± Isabe opened the box curiously and saw a pile of pink things inside. Lovely neckties, furry little tails, small balls with holes, cute bracelets connected by chains, soft ropes, etc. There were all kinds of things. Isabe flipped through it, and there were even a few that looked oddly shaped, just like beautiful pendants. ¡°Is this an ornament?¡± Isabe asked doubtfully. Angelina had been staring at Isabe¡¯s confused expression the entire time. When she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Joseph didn¡¯t bring you to y with such fun things?¡± Isabe felt wronged and pursed her lips. She said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t like to y with me.¡± ¡°What a pure and cute girl!¡± Angelina pinched Isabe¡¯s nose and took out another box of things. ¡°For your cuteness, I give it to you!¡± Isabe opened it and smiled, ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s cat ears. This is so cute...¡± Chapter 220 220 Cute Cat Suit ¡°Let me take a look. I think we have simr figures. You can definitely wear it. It¡¯s super cute. Try it!¡± Angelina said. Isabe¡¯s face turned red. She was both excited and nervous. She quickly slipped to the bathroom and changed clothes. Five minutester. ¡°My god...¡± Angelina¡¯s eyes were full of amazement, ¡°It was tailored for you! Isabe! You¡¯re so cute!¡± Isabe was dressed in a pink cat outfit. The top half of her body was a halter with a plunging neckline. Underneath was a pair of hot pants and a pair of stockings. She had a fluffy cat paw on each hand and a cat ear hair clip on her head. The hair clip was light pink, and white fur could be seen at the edges. It overturned Isabe¡¯s knowledge. She had long heard that catdies were cute. She had seen many people cosy in school. However, the costume she was wearing was worthy of a world-ss masterpiece. It was beautiful and had a bit of sexiness andziness to it. It simply brought out the aura of Cat woman! ..... Isabe could not help but shout at the sky that she was so cute! ¡°This is indeed very cute...¡± Isabe said. She looked at her exposed belly regretfully, ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s too exposed. I can¡¯t wear it out. Maybe I could cosy once.¡± Angelinaughed out loud. ¡°This isn¡¯t meant to be worn out!¡± she said. ¡°But it¡¯s meaningless to wear this at home. Do I have to reward myself?¡± Isabe frowned. ¡°Maybe I could take a photo and send it to my Instagram,¡± she said. ¡°You can have that, but you missed something,¡± Angelina said. She happily put on a cat¡¯s nose for Isabe, with three whiskers on each side, instantly making Isabe more like a cat. ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t this amazing?¡± Angelina patted Isabe on the shoulder and brought her to the mirror. She said in a domineering tone, ¡°Tell Joseph you don¡¯te tonight. I will hug you to sleep. It¡¯s too cute!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Isabe nodded. As soon as they finished speaking, Joseph pushed open the door and used a towel to wipe his wet hair, ¡°Isabe, what time is it? Aren¡¯t you going to sleep...¡± Instantly, they were stunned. The first to react was Angelina, who immediately pushed Isabe. ¡°Joseph, what do you think of the gift I gave Isabe?¡± Isabe also reacted when she was pushed. Although she thought it was a bit of an exaggeration to dress like that, she couldn¡¯t help but want to show off in front of Joseph when she thought of how cute she was now. So she stretched out a cat¡¯s paw and made a ¡°grab¡± gesture at Joseph. Then she softly called out, ¡°Meow!¡± Joseph¡¯s pupils shrank and he closed the door. The two people in the room looked at each other, and Angelina said uncertainly, ¡°I have always thought that Joseph is a stuffy and coquettish person. He looks cold on the outside, but his heart is passionate like fire. Does he not like this kind of cute thing?¡± Isabe punched her fist, ¡°Crap! I was too careless!¡± After saying that, she pushed open the door and ran to Joseph¡¯s room, ignoring Angelina¡¯s call. There was no one in Joseph¡¯s room, only the bathroom door was half-open, and the sound of water sshing came from inside. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Isabe said softly. She pushed the door open and saw Joseph lying on the sink. She carefully said, ¡°I forget that you are afraid of cats...¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Joseph let out a low roar. Isabe was so scared that she took a step back and thought that she had caused trouble again in a moment of carelessness. Just as she was about to take off her cat ws, the door to the bathroom suddenly opened. Isabe was startled. Joseph leaned against the door frame. His wet ck hair covered his eyes and his expression couldn¡¯t be seen. His voice was very low and even a little hoarse, ¡°Isabe ... did you do it on purpose?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Isabe hurriedly took off the cat ears and cat nose, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Because it was a gift from Angelina, I tried to see if it fit me. I never thought that you would suddenly appear...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch it...¡± Isabe was scratching her cat¡¯s nose when she heard this. She was not sure if Joseph had said something, so she said, ¡°What?¡± Joseph lowered his head and said, ¡°I said, don¡¯t touch it...¡± This time, Isabe finally heard Joseph¡¯s words clearly. However, she couldn¡¯t quite digest it, ¡°But you don¡¯t like it...¡± She turned to see Joseph¡¯s eyes looking over her body, so she paused and then carefully said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you also think that this outfit is very cute?¡± Joseph suddenly stepped forward and grabbed onto Isabe¡¯s wrist. Then, he picked Isabe up and ced her on top of the desk. Soon after, hot kisses came from all directions. ¡°Isabe, you cunning fox...¡± Joseph kissed on Isabe¡¯s pink lips as he said softly, ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re setting fire on me?¡± Isabe was startled by Joseph and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry!¡± Joseph¡¯s head that was buried in Isabe¡¯s neck paused for a moment. ¡°Angry?¡± ¡°You just mmed the door and refused to let me into the bathroom. Now you suddenly ask me and say that I was setting fire...¡± Isabe felt a little aggrieved. She closed her eyes and tilted her head. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Joseph. She said, ¡°I was wrong, okay? Don¡¯t be so angry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Joseph frowned. Then he ordered patiently, ¡°Isabe, open your eyes.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Open!¡± When Isabe heard Joseph¡¯s roar, she immediatelypromised. She opened her pitiful eyes and looked at Joseph carefully, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll open my eyes...¡± ¡°The cat suit tonight is very good.¡± Joseph said lightly, ¡°I mmed the door because I didn¡¯t want to beughed at by Angelina, so I came back to wash my face with cold water.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph in surprise, her face turning red. ¡°You, are you saying I¡¯m cute?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be seen as an animal that can only think with its desire ... But...¡± Joseph looked at Isabe from head to toe and pursed his lips. ¡°Obviously, you followed me and continued to tease me because you didn¡¯t want to let it go,¡± he said. Chapter 221 221 He is a Jerk ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°No worries, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Joseph took Isabe¡¯s waist and bent down to whisper, ¡°I will ept everything you¡¯ve done to me. I am so happy to be with you tonight.¡± After finishing his words, Joseph held Isabe from the table and walked toward the bedroom. Then Joseph put Isabe on the bed. While thinking about Joseph¡¯s words, Isabe suddenly realized that she was on a bed. Isabe was a bit nervous and intended to sit up, ¡°Wait, Joseph. What are you going to...¡± Before Isabe finished her words, Joseph started kissing Isabe¡¯s face and lips. ¡°Close your eyes. How many times do I have to tell you?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was a little bit hoarse. Isabe felt a sense of warmth when Joseph was touching her skin. Isabe finally understood what kind of warmth that Joseph was talking about. ..... That sense of warmth was reallyforting. ¡°Joseph...¡± Although Isabe had a crush on Joseph, she wasn¡¯t sure about Joseph¡¯s feelings toward her. Isabe intended to have a few more dates with Joseph to know about his thoughts. But right now, everything happened so quickly, which made Isabe feel nervous. Isabe was a bit lost. She wasn¡¯t sure whether she should ept Joseph¡¯s affection immediately or not. While tons of thoughts were popping up in Isabe¡¯s mind, Angelina suddenly broke into the room and said, ¡°Isabe, you told me that you are going to sleep with me tonight. Why haven¡¯t youe over yet?¡± Angelina¡¯s voice instantly cleared out Isabe¡¯s thoughts. Then Isabe kicked away Joseph immediately. Joseph red at Angelina. He didn¡¯t expect Isabe to kick him onto the floor. Angelinaughed out loud. As expected, Angelina didn¡¯t do anything to help her brother butughed at him. ¡°Isabe, I told you that Joseph is a jerk. See, he is pretending to be cool. But actually, he¡¯s not cool at all. You haven¡¯t met the real Joseph.¡± ¡°Sis! Run!¡± When Joseph tried to get up from the floor, Isabe nced at him and jumped off the bed. Isabe grabbed Angelina¡¯s hand and ran back to their room. Joseph yelled behind them and tried to cover Angelina¡¯sugh, ¡°Wait! You two should wait for me!¡± Isabe and Angelina got back to their room immediately and locked the door. Then Isabe used some stuff to push against the door. Angelina was surprised by Isabe¡¯s behavior and asked, ¡°Why are you pushing this stuff against the door?¡± ¡°Joseph has the key. In this way, he can¡¯t open the door.¡± Angelinaughed again. Angelina couldn¡¯t stopughing out loud, ¡°It seems like you are quite familiar with this kind of blocking skills. Are you trying to make Joseph get mad very often?¡± ¡°Not very often.¡± Isabeughed when she recalled the scene that Joseph tried to get up from the floor. ¡°It¡¯s just easy to make Joseph get mad. Sometimes he may yell at me when we disagree.¡± ¡°No way...¡± Angelina was surprised by Isabe¡¯s words, ¡°I think Joseph has always been gentle to the woman he likes.¡± Both Angelina and Isabe paused for a moment. Angelina suddenly realized that she might say something wrong. She exined to Isabe, ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s not what I meant! I mean...¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Rosy...¡± Isabe smiled awkwardly. ¡°Maybe Joseph just doesn¡¯t like me right now...¡± Angelina blinked her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Is everything okay, Isabe? Anything goes wrong in your rtionship?¡± ¡°No! Our rtionship is pretty good!¡± ¡°Maybe I was overthinking about something. Joseph and I haven¡¯t known each other for a long time. We may need more time to get to know more about each other.¡± Isabe scratched her head and smiled to hide her embarrassment. To keep the secret of being a fake couple with Joseph, Isabe tried to change the discussion topic, ¡°Rosy, could you please tell me something about Joseph¡¯s ex-girlfriends?¡± Isabe¡¯s face flushed. Angelina smiled at Isabe and said, ¡°What if I tell you that Joseph doesn¡¯t have any ex-girlfriends?¡± Isabe was shocked. She looked at Angelina¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Joseph has never dated anyone before? That¡¯s impossible. It doesn¡¯t seem like he hasn¡¯t been in a romantic rtionship before.¡± Joseph and Isabe had met in bars several times. ¡°Joseph was a wealthy, handsome, and single guy in the bar. How could he never have a girlfriend before?¡± Isabe thought. Angelina coughed slightly. Angelina coughed due to her guiltiness, ¡°To be honest, pretty girls like to be around Joseph. Movie stars, beautiful saleswomen, and all kinds of girls were chasing him. As Joseph¡¯s sister, I don¡¯t even know if Joseph had dated any woman, but...¡± Angelina paused for a second, ¡°I have to say that you are the first person that Joseph is dating seriously.¡± Isabe thought for a moment and said uncertainly, ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that Joseph almost gave up the right to inherit the Wilson Consortium because of a woman he liked.¡± Angelina was a bit panicked after hearing Isabe¡¯s words, ¡°It is impossible. That was a rumor! The media likes to write anything they want to catch the public¡¯s attention regardless of the fact. Joseph hasn¡¯t been in a rtionship. How can he give up his career because of a woman!¡± Isabe was shocked. But she was more to be surprised by the phrase, ¡°Joseph hasn¡¯t been in a rtionship.¡± Angelina smiled, ¡°It¡¯s true. Having lots of female followers doesn¡¯t mean that he has been in a rtionship.¡± What a relief for Isabe. Isabe felt like she could forgive any bad things that Joseph had done to her. But Isabe never expected that Joseph was not a yboy in the past. Isabe hoped she could be the person that Joseph loved for the entire after they got married. But Isabe was surprised that Joseph hadn¡¯t been in a romantic rtionship. Isabe was so happy that she couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face, ¡°Rosy, can you please tell me why Joseph is afraid of cats?¡± Angelina was shocked, ¡°You know he¡¯s afraid of cats?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Isabe didn¡¯t understand why Angelina was surprisingly shocked. Isabe asked carefully, ¡°Is everything okay, Rosy? Was Joseph scratched by a cat when he was young?¡± ¡°Oh ... I remember!¡± Angelinaughed immediately and said, ¡°Yes. Joseph was scratched by a cat seriously when he was a child. But he doesn¡¯t like other people to know about his weakness. So, I didn¡¯t expect you to find that out.¡± Chapter 222 222 The Meaning of a Ruby Isabe was happy. She felt that Angelina might exaggerate the truth. But Isabe didn¡¯t care since being afraid of cats was not a big deal. Angelina and Isabe had a little chit-chat on the bed before they fell asleep. Meanwhile, Joseph was taking a shower in the next room. The water ran from Joseph¡¯s head to his back, which made him look more muscr. Joseph turned off the shower, took a towel, and wrapped it around his waist. He wiped his hair while walking out of the bathroom. He looked toward the room where Isabe was living and felt a bit down. Joseph walked to the wine cab and slid his fingers across those wine bottles. He finally picked up the wine with a higher alcohol concentration. ¡°I was so silly,¡± he wondered. Then, Josephughed at himself and poured a ss of alcohol into his throat. He slightly touched the ruby ring on his ring finger while sitting in the dark. ..... The next day, Joseph was waiting downstairs before Isabe and Angelina came. Once Isabe saw Joseph¡¯s indifferent face, she could barely stand up straight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here for you!¡± Angelina pushed Isabe toward the dining table and greeted, ¡°Good morning, grandpa! Good morning, my sweet little brother!¡± Charlie immediately replied to Angelina with a smile. But Joseph didn¡¯t even take a look at the girls. ¡°Good morning, grandpa.¡± Isabe greeted Charlie as well. Then, she carefully pulled out the chair next to Joseph and said, ¡°Good morning.¡± As expected, Joseph didn¡¯t greet back but took a nce at Isabe. ¡°I gave Isabe a kitty outfit yesterday.¡± Angelina said to Charlie with excitement, ¡°The outfit is so cute! I am going to help her dress up today!¡± Charlie was excited as well, ¡°Have a great day! I will pay for any expenses you guys have today.¡± Joseph finally joined in the discussion and said indifferently, ¡°You should go by yourself, Angelina. Isabe needs to go to ss!¡± Isabe refuted Joseph immediately, ¡°I am about to graduate. I don¡¯t have any sses these two days!¡± ¡°See?¡± Angelina said confidently, ¡°I already knew that Isabe doesn¡¯t have sses today. Joseph, don¡¯t you want to see her dress up nicely? It seems like you love to see Isabe wearing the kitty outfit.¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t control his facial expression after hearing Angelina¡¯s words. Isabe blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not used to wearing cute dresses like the kitty outfit. But if you like that, I¡¯ll try to dress up.¡± Joseph threw his chopsticks onto the table and said, ¡°I¡¯m full. Let¡¯s go, Gerry!¡± Angelina wasughing out loud, ¡°See Isabe, Joseph is shy!¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t stopughing while watching Joseph leave angrily. After breakfast, Angelina and Isabe were actively chatting on their way to thergest shopping mall in the city. Angelina¡¯s boyfriend was a frence photographer. Because of their love at first sight, Angelina went with her boyfriend and left her family. Since then, Joseph lost his sister¡¯s support and had to face the family business obstacles alone. Hence, Joseph was stillining about Angelina. That was the biggest obstacle between Joseph and Angelina. ¡°That¡¯s why Joseph doesn¡¯t like my boyfriend. Joseph tried to break my rtionship in the past, and now he doesn¡¯t allow me to go home with my boyfriend.¡± Angelina giggled and said, ¡°However, I know Joseph will still care about me as my brother. So, I used my pregnancy as an excuse toe back home. However, since I gave up my right to inherit the family business, I have to live under Joseph¡¯s control at home now.¡± ¡°Rosy, you are so cool,¡± Isabe said. ¡°But thankfully, grandpa is still by my side! No matter what Joseph does, he will listen to grandpa!¡± Angelina parked her car and said, ¡°By the way, Isabe, this mall belongs to the Global Group. Do you have the entry card?¡± Isabe was surprised, ¡°This mall belongs to the Global Group?¡± Angelina surprisingly looked at Isabe, ¡°You don¡¯t know that? No way! Has Joseph ever brought you to buy anything?¡± Isabe turned down her head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t go shopping together. Generally, Joseph would ask the stylist to send things directly to me.¡± Angelina looked at Isabe and held her shoulder, ¡°No worries. I have a VIP card. Though it doesn¡¯t as convenient as the entry card, it has the same discount. Let¡¯s go!¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect Angelina to be so generous. Therefore, Isabe didn¡¯t have any concerns and went shopping happily with Angelina. Isabe hadn¡¯t bought so many things at once in the past. She didn¡¯t know what a wealthy youngdy¡¯s life was like until today. A few momentster, William arrived at the mall with four guards. They put everything Angelina bought into a recreational vehicle. It seemed like Angelina bought everything from the mall. Isabe was shocked by the big pile of clothes carried out by the guards. Angelina said calmly, ¡°Do you see the jewelry shop over there? I want to go there and buy a gift for my future mother-inw. I need to go to the bathroom. Could you please go and take a look first.¡± Angelina gave her handbag to Isabe while talking, ¡°Cards and cash are all here. If you find something good, just go and get it. I¡¯m not good at choosing jewelry.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Isabe took the bag and was very happy to help Angelina do something since Angelina bought her a lot of gifts. Then Isabe walked into the jewelry shop with excitement. There were so many fancy pieces of jewelry that could make people feel dizzy in the shop. Even though the shopping assistant was very enthusiastic, the price was so high that Isabe couldn¡¯t stop her legs from trembling. It was the first time Isabe had visited such an expensive jewelry shop. Isabe couldn¡¯t believe that a price tag could contain so many zeroes. Isabe walked around the counter. Suddenly, a male ruby ring caught her attention. Then Isabe paused and gazed at the ring. ¡°How can I help you, Miss? Do you want to take a look at the male¡¯s rings?¡± The shopping assistant said with a smile, ¡°Ruby symbolizes enthusiasm and luck. It would be a perfect present for your boyfriend. We call the ring ¡®the love stone,¡¯ which symbolizes the love between a couple is as strong as a stone. There are more rings for couples.¡± Isabe was stunned, ¡°The love stone...¡± ¡°Yes. It symbolizes the incarnation of an immortal bird...¡± The shopping assistant continued to talk even though Isabe didn¡¯t pay attention to the speech anymore. Chapter 223 223 She was trapped From the first time Isabe saw Joseph in the bar, she noticed that there was a square ruby ring on his left pinky. On that day, she saw rings in all colors and shapes in his cloakroom. She was quite curious why he never changed another ring. Isabe thought, ¡®Does this ring mean anything? A symbol of love? Impossible, Angelina said that he never has a girlfriend, so how could it mean love? Maybe it is a symbol of luck. I heard that people who do business will believe in superstition.¡¯ Isabe interrupted the clerk when thinking about this, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to buy this today. Is there any jewelry suitable for middle-ageddies?¡± The shop assistant stopped talking and looked at Isabe up and down. She frowned and said, ¡°Pleasee with me.¡± Isabe was led to the female jewelry area. She looked at the jewelry in the counter carefully and finally fixed her eyes on a jade green bracelet. ¡°Could you show me this one please?¡± The shop assistant nced through Isabe again and finally noticed the Prada handbag in her hand, which belonged to Angelina. She smiled. ¡°This bracelet costs 580,000 yuan. Be careful not to drop it.¡± ..... ¡°Alright!¡± Isabe took the cushion on the counter to cover the bracelet and look at it carefully. ¡°Oh my. How brave you are! Although the bracelet is not very expensive, if the youngdy in front of you drops it, she had no way to afford it!¡± Isabe felt humiliated and saw three well-dressed girls after turning around. They were Rosy¡¯s best friends, who framed Isabe at her engagement party. Dorothy, Sarah, and Sandra. The shop assistant seemed to recognize these three girls and greeted them with a smile immediately, ¡°Ladies, pleasee in. The new jewelry you want has arrived!¡± Then she looked at Isabe. People who often worked as employees in luxury goods shops were shrewd and clever, and they would rmend different levels of goods depending on the customer¡¯s appearance. As soon as Isabe entered, the shop assistant looked her up and down. Though Isabe was not well-dressed, she seemed to hold thetest model of Prada, and she looked at the ruby ring after entering the store, which all could tell that she had good taste. So the shop assistant exined the meaning of the ruby ring to Isabe in detail. During the conversation, she saw that Isabe did not have any decorations on her hands. When she looked up again, there was no jewelry on Isabe¡¯s neck or ears. More importantly, Isabe was wearing a casual dress, which looked cheap at first nce. At this moment, the girl said that she would buy the jewelry of a middle-aged woman rather than the ruby ring. The shop assistant thought, ¡®Well, maybe she is just a student who wants to buy a gift for his mother. I can¡¯t get any benefits, so I¡¯ll treat her casually. I didn¡¯t expect that she will be interested in a bracelet worth 580,000.¡¯ The shop assistant looked at the Prada handbag in the girl¡¯s hand again and felt that it should be real. ¡°Maybe she is low-key,¡± the shop assistant thought. She reminded Isabe to be careful thousands of times before she took out the bracelet. But Isabe was humiliated by those three girls. The shop assistant thought, ¡°How strange. She owns thetest Prada handbag but she couldn¡¯t afford the bracelet. That¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Thus, this shrewd salesdy no longer concealed the disdain in her heart and said directly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,dy. If you can¡¯t afford the price of this bracelet, you should return it to me. If this is broken, I¡¯m afraid both of us will get into trouble!¡± Isabe was stunned as he looked at the shop assistant who changed her attitude so quickly. But she calmed herself down quickly. Since she was young, Rosy and her three friends had bullied and humiliated her thousands of times! When she was in elementary school, they framed her for stealing. When she was in middle school, they read the ¡°love letter¡± she gave to the school idol Lukas in public. In high school, they asked a gang of youth to block her after school and tear her skirt. Things might be worse if Jane and Lukas didn¡¯te to save her. It was all because she was the child of the home wrecker, and her mother married Rosy¡¯s father... She was four years younger than Rosy, and Rosy had a few friends to support her. Therefore, every time there was a conflict, Isabe would undoubtedly be the loser. Even if Isabe won, Rosy would ask Carl to help her... Therefore, Isabe had born in her mind that she¡¯d better stay away from them since she was young. Isabe murmured in her mind, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just escape from you.¡± So she put down the bracelet. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll just go...¡± Before she finished her words, Sarah, who was next to her, suddenly ran over. The bracelet in Isabe¡¯s hand flew out and fell to the ground. And it was broken. Along with the screams of the shop assistants, the beautiful jade bracelet was split into two pieces, and Isabe¡¯s heart seemed to be broken, too. She thought, ¡®580,000... The bracelet I broke is worth 580,000...I can¡¯t afford it at all.¡¯ ¡°She pushed me!¡± ¡°You saw it, she pushed me!¡± Isabe shouted and pulled the shop assistant. ¡°Are you telling a joke?¡± Sarah covered her pink lips andughed, ¡°The bracelet was in your hand. Don¡¯t frame me!¡± Her twin sister Sandra agreed immediately, ¡°That¡¯s right, that bracelet flew out from your hand. How could you me my sister!¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t push me, how could it fly out?¡± ¡°Hey! Stop arguing!¡± Dorothy uttered as she pressed her fingers against the counter, ¡°The bracelet can¡¯t be fixed up, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it bes worthless now!¡± The shop assistant held the bracelet and looked upset. ¡°The bracelet was broken by that girl. You saw it, right? Then hurry up and deal with it,¡± Dorothy nced at Isabe, ¡°ask her to pay for thepensation or send her into jail. Anyway, we can¡¯t wait to go shopping!¡± The shop assistant said to Isabe immediately, ¡°Lady, the price of this bracelet you just broke is 580,000. Would you like to swipe the card or...¡± ¡°I will never give you 580,000!¡± Dorothy immediately retorted, ¡°Because you can¡¯t afford it, right?¡± Isabe looked at those three girls and she knew she couldn¡¯t escape from this issue. She turned to the shop assistant and said, ¡°I suppose your shop has surveince cameras, right? I want to check the surveince records! Even if I have to pay, I will only take half of the responsibility!¡± Chapter 224 224 No wonder They Are Siblings ¡°Our shop doesn¡¯t have the right to check the surveince cameras alone. If you insist on checking it, the superior and police must be there ...¡± The shop assistant said as she looked at Sarah and Sandra and she looked very embarrassed, ¡°If we call the police, it might be better to let Miss Bet call their father directly. After all, Director Bet...¡± Isabe was stunned. It hit her that Sarah and Sandra¡¯s father was the Deputy Director of the Police Station in Peace City. If she called the police, it would not do her any good... Isabe thought, ¡°No wonder she was so arrogant and dared to frame me in public.¡± Isabe pondered for a moment beforeing up with a n. ¡°Then ask Director Bet toe over, but also your superior. I request the Global Group to intervene!¡± The shop assistant and the Zhu sisters were shocked and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I know I¡¯m innocent! I¡¯m sure!¡± Isabe was confident that Joseph would stand by her because of the justice. Once the Global Group intervened in this issueter, she would call Joseph for help. She believed that the so-called powerful boyfriend would send someone to help her, like Gerry... He would be able to drag her out of the terrible issue! ..... Just as she was thinking about this, Dorothy gave the shop assistant a look and said, ¡°Then take out the surveince record first, and then ask someone toe over. What else can you do, Isabe?¡± That was quite out of Isabe¡¯s expectation. Just as she was wondering if Joseph would get angry after receiving her call, she saw the shop assistante out from the inner room and look apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. The technicians said that the monitoring equipment is being repaired recently. The incident just now was not recorded at all.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s hrious ... cameras are out of work,¡± Dorothy hugged Sarah and Sandra ¡°then we are the surveince cameras. Just now, all of us saw that it was you who broke the bracelet. The shop assistants also saw that, right?¡± The shop assistants were stunned. And the one who was responsible for receiving them looked at Isabe immediately and tried to persuade her, ¡°Lady, I suggest you pay the money now. If the policee here, you may get into trouble.¡± ¡°You saw her push me, right? Why do you help them frame me!¡± Isabe shouted. The shop assistant¡¯s face changed and she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. You have misunderstood me,dy. This bracelet was broken by you, so you have to pay for it. If you can¡¯t afford it, then you¡¯re asking for trouble! Call the security!¡± ¡°Yes! She couldn¡¯t afford it!¡± ¡°Then why did youe here? Why do you insist on trying on that bracelet if you don¡¯t have money? Dream on!¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say that. Everyone loves beauty, and even the ugly love beauty, too! How hrious!¡± Everyone roared withughter. Isabe looked at the security guards who were walking towards her and covered Angelina¡¯s handbag with her hands tightly... ¡°Wait! Let me see who dares to hurt Isabe!¡± A clear female voice sounded at the entrance of the shop. Everyone turned around and saw a well-dressed woman walking in like a queen. She was very tall, elegant, and arrogant. She was holding a beautifuldy cigarette in her hand with a dangerous smile. That was Angelina. She walked to the counter and lightly spat out a mouthful of smoke at the shop assistant who framed Isabe. At that moment, her charming appearance was the same as Joseph¡¯s. No wonder they were siblings! Her unique arrogant aura made everyone stunned for a while. The shop assistant was shocked by Angelina¡¯s appearance. She drove away the smoke in front of her in a hurry and coughed twice. ¡°Ahem, who are you?¡± ¡°What did you just say about the surveince cameras? On technical maintenance?¡± Angelina said calmly, ¡°If I remember correctly, there are backup surveince systems in the luxury counters of this building. If one set is out of work, the other set will be put into use immediately. Everyday¡¯ stealing and robberies, this is why we take such measures...¡± The shop assistant was stunned. ¡°How, how do you know...¡± Angelina raised her mouth, revealing a charming smile. She then gestured to Isabe, who was in a daze. ¡°Isabe, bring the bag over.¡± Isabe had already been shocked by Angelinapletely. She handed over her handbag in a hurry. Angelina took out a ck card and threw it to the shop assistant. ¡°Look, can you let your managere out to serve me?¡± All the employees were shocked by this scene. One of them said, ¡°It¡¯s the ck card! Call the manager!¡± A few employees rushed into the back hall immediately. Dorothy asked Sarah in a low voice, ¡°Have you seen a ck card?¡± ¡°Never. The highest level is the golden card, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m just a Silver Card Member.¡± And then a middle-aged man with a big belly rushed out with the ck card in his hand, and his face was drenched with sweat. When he saw Angelina, he was a little panicked, ¡°Miss Angelina...¡± Angelina reached out her red nails and tapped the card on the manager¡¯s chest. ¡°Manager, you didn¡¯t evene out when the expensive bracelet was broken. Now you greet me personally. Thanks for giving me the great honor!¡± ¡°Sorry, boss! I was just too busy right now...¡± ¡°Come one! I¡¯m not your superior now!¡± Angelina smiled sweetly, ¡°I¡¯m just a normal customer today. But my sister seems to be framed...¡± Then she patted Isabe on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Isabe. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Isabe was moved and nodded. Then she exined the whole thing to the manager. She saw the manager wiping the sweat on his forehead while listening to her. Later, they chatted with Sarah and the others for a while and finally concluded that Isabe and Sarah would bear the responsibility together, and each person would pay half. Angelina looked at Isabe. ¡°Are you satisfied with this?¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes turned dim. Isabe did suggest they bear the responsibility together, but she intended to prove that she was innocent. 290000 yuan was easy for Sarah, but to her, it was huge pressure. But Angelina had helped her a lot, she had no reason to ask more. So she forced a smile and nodded, ¡°Thank you, Angelina. I think this result is satisfactory.¡± Sarah nced at Angelina, then at Isabe. She snorted and took out a credit card from her wallet. ¡°I am down on my luck.¡± Chapter 225 225 A Strong Backup! ¡°Wait!¡± Angelina interrupted Sarah, ¡°Isabe takes it, but I won¡¯t.¡± Suddenly, four strong bodyguards appeared at the door. Sarah was shocked. ¡°Who are you? What do you mean?¡± ¡°What I mean is, you¡¯re the only guilty one!¡± ¡°Manager, get the surveince video and call the police. I will hire awyer. I must make it clear!¡± Angelina said. Sarah immediately turned her head and said, ¡°There are no cameras at all. Listen, I pay half for the sake of the manager!¡± The manager was scared. ¡°Ms. Sarah, please don¡¯t...¡± Angelina suddenly smiled. ¡°Really? You don¡¯t have cameras?¡± ..... The manager immediately answered, ¡°This one is broken! But there must be a backup! I will go and get it now!¡± When Sarah and the other two heard this, they were immediately stunned. The female clerk who had framed Isabe took a step back with a guilty conscience. Angelina sat on the small chair in front of the counter, crossed her legs, and said to the female shop assistant in a powerful tone, ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re clever at your age. You know how to y tricks with people.¡± Then, she smiled meaningfully. ¡°Genius. Even the manager has been tricked by you.¡± The female clerk¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. The manager ran out again, sweating profusely. He looked directly at Sarah and said, ¡°Ms. Sarah, you¡¯d better pay the bill and go, or I¡¯m afraid it will tarnish your reputation!¡± Sarah¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Manager, what do you mean? Who is she? Why are you so afraid of her?¡± The manager was on the verge of tears. ¡°The surveince clearly recorded that you pushed Ms. Isabe. I don¡¯t mean it but this is the truth!¡± ¡°You...¡± The manager immediately winked at her and made a gesture to beg her. Sarah was pissed off that she turned purple in the face. She threw the card to the clerk again. ¡°Do it!¡± Then, when the clerk packed up the broken jade bracelet for her, Sarah angrily swept it away and shouted to Isabe, ¡°Remember today! Isabe! I will tell Rosy!¡± Isabe pursed her lips and ignored her. Sarah pulled Sandra and Dorothy out the door. Unexpectedly, the four bodyguards remained motionless. The three girls immediately lost their temper and yelled at Angelina, ¡°What else do you want?¡± Angelina flicked the ashes from her cigarette. ¡°You want to walk away after you¡¯ve framed someone? Youngdies, remember, bad things pay for themselves. You have to pay for setting Isabe up, right?¡± Sandra couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She stood up to help her sister and said fiercely, ¡°What? What do you want? You must regret it if you dare to offend us in Peace City.¡± Angelina seemed to have heard a joke. Sheughed. ¡°You¡¯re really brave. Brave, but reckless.¡± Then she took the bill that Sarah had just paid and calmly said, ¡°Although Peace City is rich, the sry of a deputy police chief is no more than 10,000 a month. Add in bonuses, overtime, subsidies, and all that, and it¡¯s 150,000 a year. Now his daughter spent his four years¡¯ sry at a jewelry store, and I think if you add up your card¡¯s annual spending...¡± Angelina pursed her lips and smiled, a hint of coldness and fierceness shing through her eyes. ¡°The thing that you rely on the most will vanish immediately, right?¡± When Sarah and Sandra heard this, their faces immediately paled. This was their biggest weakness. There was no way their father could afford such expenses on his normal ie, unless... ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Angelina looked at Isabe. Everyone looked at Isabe... Isabe immediately understood that they could only leave if she forgave them. Sandra and Dorothy looked at Sarah. Sarah red at Isabe and said angrily, ¡°Isabe, you got a backup today, right? What do you want?¡± Isabe pursed her lips and did not speak, but her eyes showed that she was not satisfied with their words. She sighed slightly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to apologize, you can take back what you said just now, and just do what you should do.¡± Then she looked at Angelina. ¡°I feel wronged to be framed for no reason.¡± Angelina immediately nodded. ¡°Manager, call the police.¡± She gestured to a bodyguard at the door. ¡°Contact thewyer and ask Joseph toe over.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t do it! Tell me what you want!¡± When Sandra found that they lost their ascendancy, she immediately pulled Sarah and gave her a look. Then, she walked in front of Isabe and said with a smile, ¡°Isabe, sometimes Sarah is a bit irritable. Sorry for dissatisfying you. We just wanted to make some fun. I didn¡¯t expect that it would cause such a big misunderstanding. Please don¡¯t be angry. Since we have known each other for so many years, let¡¯s get it over in a peaceful way, okay?¡± Isabe stared at Sandra. ¡°Since we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, you should know me well. I won¡¯t forgive you if your sister doesn¡¯t apologize personally today.¡± Sandra¡¯s face darkened, and Sarah immediately screamed, ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t go too far! Be careful of yournguage and you will pay for it!¡± ¡°You are the one who is going too far!¡± Isabe was also angry. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s up to no good! If you don¡¯t want to apologize, tell me. We don¡¯t have to waste time here!¡± Sarah looked at Angelina and pondered for a while. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Isabe insisted. ¡°I hope you can make it clear. What about the next time? Next time you¡¯ll do it on purpose?¡± Sarah frowned and said patiently, ¡°I pushed you just now unintentionally. I hope you won¡¯t be angry. This will never happen again.¡± ¡°Swear on your beauty and your luck,¡± Isabe said ruthlessly. ¡°You...¡± Sarah clenched her fists tightly. ¡°I swear on my beauty and luck that this will never happen again.¡± ... Half an hourter, at an upscale seafood hotel. Angelina was enthusiastically sharing food with Isabe as she smiled. ¡°The taste here is so good after so many years. Come on, Isabe! Cheers!¡± Isabe picked up the cup, but she was not interested. ¡°Do you want to ask me about something?¡± ¡°Ask you?¡± Angelina asked back. ¡°About what?¡± ¡°About what happened at the jewelry shop...¡± ¡°I thought you were too kind!¡± Angelina knocked on her chopsticks, ¡°If it was me, I would make them cry before I let them go!¡± Isabe pursed her lips. ¡°Angelina, I can¡¯t do that. They are my sister¡¯s...¡± Chapter 226 226 She Had to Fight ¡°I know!¡± Angelina put her arm around Isabe¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You are so cute. How can you be so honest? Everyone has problems. If you don¡¯t want to talk about them now, don¡¯t talk about them until you feel the time is right. But I must warn you, those three girls are bad girls, and though they gave up today, they will certainly make trouble for you again.¡± Isabe looked at Angelina, moved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If they bother you again, tell me! I¡¯m on your side!¡± Angelina tapped Isabe¡¯s lovingly. ¡°However, in return, you have to keep a secret for me!¡± Isabe immediately smiled and said, ¡°You are not pregnant, are you?¡± Angelinaughed loudly, ¡°You found it! But there is no other way. I want to go back to Peace City. This is the best way to trick Joseph. Anyway, he¡¯s not omnipotent!¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°I will keep it a secret for you, but I think you won¡¯t stay here for long?¡± ..... ¡°It¡¯s very easy to stay here forever.¡± Angelina said without hesitation, ¡°As long as I call my man back, we can have kids at any time!¡± Isabe paused and her face turned red. ¡°Okay...¡± Angelinaughed again. ¡°Look at your face!¡± Angelina pinched Isabe¡¯s face, ¡°How about Joseph? Is he good? Tell me, I like gossips!¡± Isabe instantly felt her head heat up. Just as she was at a loss on what to say, she suddenly heard Joseph¡¯s voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you point-nk ask me?¡± His cold voice seemed to freeze the steaming food. The two raised their heads and saw Joseph¡¯s handsome but unhappy face. Isabe opened her mouth awkwardly. ¡°Why are you here...¡± Angelina immediately giggled. ¡°Well, since I got Isabe together with me, it¡¯s much easier to find you!¡± As she spoke, she pointed to the seat opposite her. ¡°Take a seat!¡± Joseph looked around in disdain. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want a private room? It¡¯s crowded here.¡± ¡°I like lively ces!¡± ¡°Then go over there yourself.¡± Joseph pulled Angelina up and sat beside Isabe. Angelina smiled ambiguously. ¡°You two are really close.¡± Isabe scratched her knees and sneaked a nce at Joseph. She had already had hope for Joseph. Yesterday, when she heard Angelina say that he had never had a true girlfriend, she instantly felt that his image in her mind had changed dramatically. When she looked at him, there was a hint of adoration... Isabe didn¡¯t expect that her nce with love was noticed by Joseph. He turned his head and asked, ¡°What did you call me here for?¡± Although his tone was as indifferent as usual, Isabe could feel a trace of concern. However, she still asked doubtfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t call you...¡± ¡°Yes, you did it!¡± Angelina immediately said excitedly, ¡°You got bullied in his territory and almost went to jail. Why don¡¯t you find him andin?¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe did not want to bother Joseph with such a small matter. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a misunderstanding.¡± As she spoke, she hurriedly picked up food for Joseph like a good wife. ¡°You have work to doter. Help yourself.¡± Joseph suddenly put down his chopsticks. Isabe realized that she had been distracted, and had actually done something very silly. She forgot to use the public chopsticks. Instead, she used her chopsticks to pick up food for Joseph. No wonder he put down his chopsticks. As a neat freak, he wouldn¡¯t ept... ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll get you a new one...¡± Before she finished, Joseph grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Isabe, can you be careful? Who bullied you? Don¡¯t you have a brain in your head? How could you get bullied every day?¡± Isabe felt the warmth of Joseph¡¯s hand and blinked yfully. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat those before I answer you?¡± Joseph was speechless. Although Joseph was called over by Angelina for lunch, he only stayed for 20 minutes because of work. Even so, he neverined about Angelina¡¯s behavior. After a sumptuous lunch, Isabe said goodbye to Angelina and returned to school alone. However, her heart was always warm and filled with happiness. Although she had yet to meet Joseph¡¯s parents, for now, everyone in the Wilson family was very kind to her. Their strong personality had a great influence on her. She even dared to offend people she was usually reluctant to offend. She simply felt that since Angelina was willing to give her such strong support, she had to fight. For someone who grew up with domestic violence and was extremely insecure, having someone to back her up was a wonderful feeling... Isabe couldn¡¯t stop thinking if she could have Joseph¡¯s love someday, marry him and live under his protection... Isabe was so happy that she trembled. Then, she took the photo of Slike and kissed it again and again. ¡°Dad! You must be praying for me up above, right? You¡¯re teaching me to be optimistic, right? I¡¯ll buy a photo frame for you today!¡± Isabe was happy and went to school... Not far away, a frustrated look peeped out of the half-open window of a white sedan. In the afternoon ss, Rosy called her. Isabe frowned and guessed that it was one of the three girls told on her. She sighed helplessly and then sent a message back to Rosy to tell her that she was in ss. Undoubtedly Rosy immediately told her to call her back after the ss. After ss, Isabe stood at the door and thought it over. Then she called Rosy. ¡°Isabe, who are you with this morning?¡± She asked with an arrogant voice as usual. Isabe scratched her head and made up her answer. ¡°I don¡¯t her name. I only know that she is rich.¡± ¡°A rich woman! How did you know her?¡± ¡°She had a stomachache, no one was around, so I helped her to the hospital. Then she was very grateful, invited me to dinner, and bought me something.¡± Isabe was full of lies. Rosy could do nothing about a stranger¡¯s help, so she said angrily, ¡°You better not lie, otherwise I will tell father that you are with hooligans!¡± Isabe pretended to be speechless and said, ¡°You can ask Dorothy and the others. That woman is much richer than them. If I never did her a favor, how could she do me one?¡± Chapter 227 227 His Special Possessiveness Rosy snorted. ¡°All in all, Isabe, this may be the only time you¡¯re lucky!¡± With that, she hung up. Isabe shrugged her shoulders. After talking to Angelina, she checked the time and headed to the crew of ¡°Meet You, Love You¡±. At the same time, in King¡¯s Luxury, a high-end residential zone located in the city center. Rosy had just hung up the phone when she turned around and saw Lukas enter. She was stunned. ¡°Lukas...¡± Lukas was stunned. ¡°Why did you call Isabe?¡± ¡°Well, that is...¡± ¡°Rosy!¡± Lukas stepped forward and grabbed Rosy¡¯s wrist. ¡°You promised me. Don¡¯t be so tough on Isabe! The past is past!¡± ..... Rosy¡¯s expression changed when she heard Lukas¡¯ words. ¡°Why are you so agitated? I was just calling my sister. What makes you think I¡¯m treating her badly?¡± Lukas¡¯s eyes flickered, and he lowered his eyes. ¡°Sorry, I just...¡± Rosy pouted and burst into tears. ¡°You get all edgy every time you talk about Isabe. I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e, and we¡¯re getting married in half a month!¡± Lukas reached out to pull Rosy into his arms and kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Rosy. I just don¡¯t want you to keep dwelling on the past, which is bad for you and bad for the baby.¡± Rosy wrapped her arms around Lukas¡¯s waist and said in a wronged tone, ¡°I know you were upset about Jane. Isabe did take care of you when you were in aa, but she hasn¡¯t been here since she heard you would never wake up!¡± ¡°I know, it¡¯s my fault. I don¡¯t mean to let you down.¡± Lukas hurriedly wiped Rosy¡¯s tears and coaxed her, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, my dear.¡± Rosy pouted. ¡°Forget it. Why are you back so early today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. Why are you at home?¡± ¡°Well, something happened to Sarah and the others. I have nothing to do in the afternoon, so I came back early.¡± Rosy took off Lukas¡¯s coat and said thoughtfully, ¡°How can you not be tired when you¡¯re so busy with acting and running thepany?¡± Lukas touched Rosy¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. This is what I should do.¡± Rosy immediately leaned into Lukas¡¯s arms and pressed his big hand on her abdomen. ¡°Our baby and I are your strong backing.¡± Lukas also smiled, but there was no happiness in his eyes. He touched Rosy¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself. Go and rx for a while.¡± ¡°By the way, Lukas, have you ever heard of the name Angelina Wilson?¡± Rosy asked, ¡°It sounds familiar, but I can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Angelina Wilson?¡± Lukas thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I know her. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Rosy lowered her eyes and smiled. ¡°I was just asking.¡± ... That night Isabe cheerfully returned to the Wilson Manor, cheerfully had dinner, and cheerfully knocked on Joseph¡¯s study door. Joseph was sitting inside, looking at the ruby ring in his hand in a daze. He had been brooding overst night. He did find Isabe cute in the kitty outfit, but he was a little caught off guard by the special emotions he had after seeing her cuteness. He badly wanted her at that time. But that was not physical desire. At that moment, he had a desire to make her a part of his body and a part of his life. His possessiveness was so sentimental and came in a way it had never been before. He began to feel something inside him that he was somewhat resistant to. He had been thinking about the future all day... The future? The future with Isabe... There was a sudden knock on the door. Joseph recovered himself and picked up the documents. ¡°What are you doing in here?¡± Joseph embarrassed himself in front of Angelinast night, so he¡¯s been cold today and he turned distant from Isabe. However, this did not affect Isabe at all. Isabe bent over the table, poking her head at Joseph. She said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Joseph, do you want to take a look at my childhood photos?¡± Joseph didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°Before you make a request, shouldn¡¯t you first exin about the things on my table?¡± On Joseph¡¯s table, there was an ornament that did not match his study style. It was a fist-sized, purple imp with dark purple wings and horns on the head. It was bare-bellied, and though it was chubby, its face was angry and ferocious. Isabe immediately said sincerely, ¡°It really looks like you when you lose your temper ... When I saw it, I immediately felt that it was perfect for you! So I couldn¡¯t help buying it, and it cost more than 30!¡± Isabe poked the imp¡¯s stomach with her hand and blushed. ¡°Although it is an imp, it¡¯s very cute!¡± Joseph looked at Isabe. He thoughtfully scanned Isabe up and down. His eyes rested for a moment on her fingers, her brow, her lips, and her ears. Then, he asked, ¡°You just talked about photos?¡± Isabe immediately said, ¡°I can show you, but can you not throw this imp away?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows and started writing. ¡°I can ignore your photo and throw it away.¡± Isabe turned a bit frustrated. She stretched her hand and reluctantly took the ornament. ¡°Don¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll take it back myself.¡± As soon as Isabe¡¯s hand touched the imp, Joseph suddenly took her hand and his deep eyes reflected a bit of interest. ¡°If you tell me why you¡¯ve been so excited today, I¡¯ll take this and look at your photos.¡± Isabe was stunned. Did she show that she was excited today? Yes, she was indeed very excited. Since she found that she liked Joseph and was Joseph¡¯s first girlfriend, she was always excited. This excitement came from the happiness of finding sustenance and hope again and rekindling her inner world. She couldn¡¯t tell for a while whether the excitement was really about falling in love with someone or finding her haven atst. However, no matter what, she felt that she did not show it clearly. The only issue was that if someone saw her kissing a photo at school, there might be misunderstandings... But today, she managed to keep calm in front of Joseph! ¡°I didn¡¯t, I just...¡± Isabe rolled her eyes. ¡°I just feel that Angelina helps me find the goal of my life!¡± ¡°The goal of life? Okay...¡± Joseph sneered. ¡°You can learn a lot from her. Learn how to pick up a man, how to be a woman and how to cheat.¡± Chapter 228 228 You Can Only y With Me Isabe was stunned. ¡°You are siblings! How can you say that to her?¡± Joseph was stubborn. ¡°So what? This manor belongs to me currently. If she were not my sister, do you think she would have the qualifications to enter this ce? I am the heir to the Wilson Consortium and I¡¯m the ruler here!¡± Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s stubborn expression and carefully said, ¡°I heard what happened between you and Angelina. She might be inconsiderate at that time, but...¡± Isabe suddenly noticed that there was a clear look of hatred in Joseph¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. She wanted to pull her hand out, but Joseph grabbed her hand even harder and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Forget it, let me take a look at your photo.¡± Isabe suddenly realized that she knew little about Joseph. He was high-spirited, aloof, and arrogant. He controlled many enterprises and was powerful in Peace City. When he was in a good mood, he was as gentle as water. When he had a bad temper, he was furious... However, she had known him and lived with him for nearly a month. She had started to like him and had even considered marrying him as Charlie considered. But she still knew little about him. What she knew about him was the same as what other people thought about him. ..... As a celebrity with thebel of ¡°the heir of the consortium¡±, he was always mysterious in the magazine and Isabe did not understand his emotions at all. Isabe hesitated and handed over the photo of Slike. She was not sure if her visit tonight was a wrong decision. Joseph lowered his eyes and looked at the photo seriously. His long eyshes cast a faint shadow under his eyes, making it impossible to see the emotion inside. Isabe carefully introduced, ¡°The child in the middle is me. This is the only photo of my childhood. I don¡¯t have any of the previous photos.¡± Joseph let go of her hand and pulled her into his embrace. Isabe sat on hisp. ¡°It¡¯s very cute...¡± Joseph whispered, ¡°If we had a child, it would probably be like this.¡± Isabe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A child... What a yearning... It seemed that even if she had said something outrageous, Joseph was still willing to marry her. Isabe felt her face start to warm up again... ¡°Is this man your father?¡± Joseph didn¡¯t notice Isabe¡¯s strange behavior at all. He pointed at the photo and asked. ¡°Yes, handsome, right?¡± Isabe immediately came back to her senses. ¡°Yes.¡± Josephmented, ¡°Your parents look pretty good.¡± Isabe was a little proud. ¡°So I¡¯m quite cute too!¡± ¡± ... Don¡¯t use the word cute anymore!¡± ¡°Are you still thinking about my catdy costume? Okay, I won¡¯t say it. Don¡¯t stare at me.¡± ¡°Were Slike and Carl friends or partners? There¡¯s Carl in this photo. Did he design your father¡¯s restaurant?¡± Joseph asked doubtfully. ¡°I heard from my mother that they were good friends in the past. But I don¡¯t know if the restaurant was designed by him. After all, when the ident happened, I was only 4 or 5 years old.¡± Joseph said casually, ¡°Then did he marry your mother because he liked her a long time ago, or was it just to take care of his friend¡¯s wife?¡± Isabe was stunned. Suddenly, a strange feeling spread in her heart. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done.¡± Joseph patted Isabe¡¯s back. ¡°You can go now.¡± Joseph, who had always liked to pester her, waspletely uninterested in her today. Isabe slid down Joseph¡¯s leg with the photo in her hand. When she reached the door, she thought about it and said, ¡°Actually, it is not shameful to like cute things. Our teacher in the ss said that everyone¡¯s interest is different. Although you are an adult man, it is Okay to like pink things! I won¡¯t look down on you!¡± Joseph coughed fiercely. Joseph picked up his coffee and was drinking it. When he heard this, he coughed and looked at Isabe in disbelief. ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°I know that this is personal privacy and it is a little embarrassing to be discovered. I won¡¯t tell anyone! ¡°I still have a box of fun things I want to y with you. Since you don¡¯t want to face your heart, then forget it.¡± ¡°Wait! Isabe!¡± Joseph said. Isabe turned around and looked at Joseph kindly. Joseph sighed. ¡°What fun things? Let¡¯s y together.¡± Isabe immediately revealed a smile of pleasant surprise. One minuteter, Joseph looked at all kinds of ¡°toys¡± in the exquisite violet box in front of him. He was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe stretched out her hand and flipped through the contents. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to y?¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything. Joseph closed the box and looked at Isabe thoughtfully. ¡°This is what Angelina gave you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t me her.¡± Then she picked up the box. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to y, then forget it. I¡¯ll find someone else to y with me!¡± ¡°Isabe!¡± When Joseph saw Isabe turn around and leave, he mmed the table in anger. Isabe shrunk in fear and said nkly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong ... Why are you suddenly angry again...¡± Joseph rubbed his forehead and sighed. ¡°You can only y with me...¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Forget it, I didn¡¯t have such a hobby.¡± Joseph raised his head and looked at Isabe. He looked calm. ¡°Since you want to try, then go back to your room and wait for me. I¡¯ll find a video to teach you how to y.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m going back! Hurry up!¡± Isabe was surprised. Joseph reminded loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take a bath!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t forget!¡± The door closed and Joseph frowned. ¡°Is she pretending to be ignorant because of embarrassment?¡± Isabe returned to her room to take a shower and respectfully ced Slike¡¯s photo on the table. ¡°Dear handsome daddy, please tell me, is Joseph starting to like me?¡± Isabey on the table and poked Slike¡¯s photo with her finger. She contemted, ¡°Bless me, please. I just got out of the misery. I want to be happy this time.¡± Isabe kissed the photo and put it down. She shifted her gaze to Carl¡¯s face on the edge of the photo... Chapter 229 229 The Terrifying Toy At that time, Carl was very young. Although he was not as handsome as Slike, his shrewd eyes were particrly bright among the crowd. He stood there, his lips pursed and his expression indifferent. Even though he appeared humble and courteous, there was greed in his eyes. Isabe wondered if Slike realized at that time that Carl was a petty person who liked to curry favor with others for his interests. Had he ever thought that Carl would one day rece his position and beat his beloved girl? Isabe sighed. Just as she was about to put the photo into her bag, she suddenly remembered something and flipped the photo over again. Carl¡¯s expression... ¡°Then did he marry your mother because he liked her a long time ago, or was it just to take care of his friend¡¯s wife?¡± Isabe suddenly recalled Joseph¡¯s words earlier. For some reason, she felt that these words made her feel a little strange. ..... She looked at Carl in the photo, then at her mother who was smiling sweetly. Rosa was really beautiful and she looked dazzling in the crowd. Could it be that Carl liked her mother at that time and he had nned everything to upy her? Was it a scheme? Isabe was startled by her thoughts and heard the door open. Joseph walked in and stuffed a CD into the CD yer. Then he picked up the bathrobe. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. You can watch it first.¡± Isabe did not expect Joseph to immediately put down his work. She put the photos away and said happily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wash up before you go to bed? Let¡¯s y with that first.¡± Joseph scanned Isabe and raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it would be toote at that time.¡± Isabe was stunned. She suddenly felt that Joseph¡¯s expression was a little wretched. Just as she was thinking about this, the TV screen lit up and then an image appeared. The sound of water in the bathroom also rang. Isabe sat down cross-legged to take a look first. At first, the scene was very normal. Soon, two men and a woman in a swimsuit appeared. The two men took out the rope and tied the woman up with the rope. Isabe was stunned. Then, they took off the woman¡¯s bikini and whipped her with a thin whip. Isabe was stunned. Then, all sorts of shouts mixed with excitement and pain, as well as begging for mercy sounded out... Isabe didn¡¯t expect that it was that kind of movie... Isabe looked at the ¡°toy¡± box in front of her and quickly reacted. She picked it up and rushed out the door. As soon as she put her hand on the door, the bathroom door opened. Joseph¡¯s cold and low voice came over, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Angelina just asked me to help her look at something...¡± Joseph looked at the scene on the screen that had been turned off and then saw Isabe shrinking her shoulders. He instantly understood, and he smiled evilly. ¡°Why are you holding that ¡®toy¡¯ box to help Angelina?¡± As he spoke, he walked towards Isabe and said with a smile, ¡°Isabe, we should start ying the game.¡± Seeing that things were going bad, Isabe opened the door and rushed out. She had just taken two steps when she was pulled back by Joseph who had arrived quickly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to y anymore!¡± Isabe screamed, but Joseph covered her mouth and pulled her back. He held her waist, kicked the door, and then directly blocked all her sounds with a kiss. The items in the box fell to the ground. Joseph picked up a bracelet and threw Isabe onto the bed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was that kind of game! Don¡¯t mess around! Joseph!¡± Isabe was so frightened that she immediately sat up. If Joseph yed with her with gentleness and patience, she would be willing to do so. But if Joseph yed the game in the movie... Thinking about the scene that had just been yed on the CD, Isabe felt scared. ¡°Which one?¡± Joseph deliberately bent down slowly and looked straight at Isabe. His voice was charming and intimate, and he locked Isabe between his chest and bed. Seeing her stunned expression and her trembling lips, Joseph found this very interesting. He was not interested in this kind of game and preferred to be direct and simple, but when he saw Isabe¡¯s frightened look, he felt excited. ying with Isabe was an interesting activity that he had recently found. It was very beneficial to the body and mind. As expected, Isabe blushed and turned her face to the side. ¡°The one in the disc!¡± ¡°Which one? There are many types in the disc...¡± Joseph lowered his head, his lips brushing past Isabe¡¯s cheeks and neck. ¡°How would I know if you don¡¯t make it clear...¡± Isabe suddenly shouted, ¡°Oh my god! Angelina, why are you here?¡± Then she lifted her knee. She was instantly caught by Joseph. Isabe was stunned. Joseph revealed a mocking smile. ¡°Do you think the same trick always works?¡± Joseph raised an arm and held Isabe¡¯s hand on her chest, raising them to the top of her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You invited me to y with you and know you break your words.¡± When Isabe saw her trick fail, her face turned red and she said honestly, ¡°Yes, I regret it. Can you let me go pleased?¡± ¡°Oh, I see...¡± Joseph kissed Isabe on the lips. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t.¡± ¡± ... But I don¡¯t like that kind of game.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph with her big watery eyes, looking pitiful. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that those good-looking toys would have such evil uses. Can we change the way?¡± ¡°For example?¡± Isabe signaled to her locked hands and said sincerely, ¡°I want to hug you so that I can feel more secure.¡± Joseph looked down at Isabe¡¯s sparkling eyes. She was nervous and fearful. Thus, he nodded pitifully. ¡°Well, as long as you are honest, that¡¯s okay.¡± As he spoke, he led Isabe to wrap her arms around his waist. Isabe moved her hand, hooked it around Joseph¡¯s neck, and took the initiative to stick to it. Joseph was delighted as she went forward. Suddenly, Isabe¡¯s eyes changed. ¡°What?¡± A muffled sound rang out, and their heads collided. ¡°Isabe!¡± Joseph covered his forehead and grimaced. Isabe took the opportunity to push him away and turned to run. Unfortunately, her attempt failed. Joseph pounced forward and grabbed onto Isabe¡¯s ankle. Chapter 230 230 Inconvenient Night ¡°Stop!¡± Isabe screamed. She was half lying under the bed. She maintained the difficult position and shouted, ¡°Joseph, you are so shameless! I said I don¡¯t want to y!¡± Joseph dragged Isabe back and cuffed her hands onto the headboard. Isabe was dumbfounded. Joseph looked at Isabe, who waspletely frozen and was unable to resist. He calmly straightened her legs. Then, he mped down on both of her knees with his legs and looked at her. ¡°This is how you use it. Do you think it¡¯s fun?¡± Isabe was about to cry. ¡°It¡¯s not fun. Please let me go.¡± Joseph lifted Isabe¡¯s clothes and pressed his hands on her belly. ¡°Is this interesting?¡± ¡°Stop! It¡¯s itchy!¡± ..... Isabe twisted her body andughed. ¡°I was wrong. Stop, please! Let me go, please!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go.¡± Joseph deliberately pretended to be dull, like a stubborn child. He kept scratching her ¡°Is it interesting?¡± ¡°You are so wicked!¡± Isabe was about to burst outughing, ¡°It¡¯s interesting! Please let me go! Please...¡± Isabeughed fiercely because of the scratch. Joseph finally stopped. Isabe could finally catch her breath. Isabe panted. Isabe gasped for breath and said intermittently, ¡°I heard that tickling people was the torture of the feudal society in the past ... Joseph, aren¡¯t you too despicable...¡± Joseph suddenly pinched her chin and kissed it. ¡°You...¡± Isabe moaned as she felt Joseph¡¯s burning body temperature. Because her hands were fixed by the ¡°toy¡±, Isabe had no way to resist, so Joseph was particrly close this time. It was so close that his hard and hot chest and her soft chest were tightly pressed together, and their heartbeats could be felt. Isabe clenched her fists nervously. This helpless andpletely confined posture made her nervous. What an annoying toy! She was too naive. She was really scared that Joseph would treat her like the games in the movie. ¡°Joseph!¡± Isabe struggled to escape from Joseph¡¯s mouth and quickly said, ¡°Please, please, don¡¯t whip me. I¡¯m afraid of that...¡± Joseph held her waist affectionately. Seeing her escape, he hurriedly kissed her lips again and answered vaguely, ¡°I don¡¯t beat woman...¡± When Isabe felt the buckle of her pajamas being undone and a strange feeling appeared in her very private territory, she began to feel dizzy. ¡°Joseph, wait...¡± Isabe was on the verge of crying. She had fallen in love with Joseph, but she felt that his actions made her feel unsecured. She had been beaten and scolded by Carl for many years. She was also bullied by Rosy and John. She was a very insecure person. The means she relied on to survive were her cunning tricks and cleverness. She could throw flirtatious nces at the man and tter them. She allowed the men to look at her with lustful eyes and even ignore their perverted actions. However, she had always been very conservative in sealing herself in a shell. She was very afraid of being deprived of her sense of security. She had a lot of pursuers since she was young because of her outstanding appearance. However, besides Lukas, she had never had intimate actions with anyone. But now, she had no way to escape. She was confined by Joseph in his domineering arms, unable to move. He would remove her guards, and he would decide her future. What was waiting for her? Was it the happiness of eternal life, or a short marriage? Isabe shivered, and tears of fear crawled out of her eyes. Joseph stopped moving and pulled his hand out. There was a bit of ring red on his fingertips. The storm of passion in his dark eyes gradually subsided. Joseph was stunned. ¡°Are you still having a period?¡± Isabe nodded as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Then you should tell me. Don¡¯t cry, Idiot.¡± Joseph leaned over and gently kissed the tears on her face. His voice was soft. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell me? I¡¯m not an inconsiderate man.¡± Isabe hissed, ¡°Joseph, can you let go of my hand first?¡± Joseph looked at the terrified and aggrieved look in Isabe¡¯s eyes and suddenlyughed, ¡°Why are you so afraid of being tied up? It seems that I should tie you up when you provoke me next time.¡± When Isabe heard this, her tears surged again. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t scare you anymore, silly girl...¡± Joseph was speechless. He picked up the ¡°toy¡± box from the ground, found a rabbit ear key, and unlocked the handcuffs on Isabe. Isabe immediately sat up and pulled down her clothes. ¡°You don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve experienced! Maybe you should be tied up to taste that feeling.¡± Joseph smiled. He reached out to wipe away the tears on her face, then dragged the quilt over and covered her with it. ¡°I know, so don¡¯t casually ept things like Angelina, you know? It¡¯s unfair of you to provoke me, pretend to be pitiful, and retreat before the game begins.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph, feeling that he didn¡¯t know why she was crying. She was never afraid of the handcuffs, but the despair of losing the sense of security. This was the pain she had experienced before. Although she appeared to be resourceful, she was very fragile in some aspects. Joseph used the wrong way tonight. She did not like this kind of ¡°toy¡± from the bottom of her heart. After Joseph covered Isabe with the nket, he got up and adjusted his bathrobe to cover up his body. He stood up. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Isabe carefully nced at Joseph and pulled his clothes. ¡°You flirted me and then retreated. Since it¡¯s not convenient for you. I can only handle it myself. Go to sleep first.¡± Then he turned off the light and walked to the bathroom. Isabe suddenly felt a little guilty. Twenty days ago, she even warned this man not to touch her, and twenty dayster, she felt guilty because she couldn¡¯t satisfy his desire. Maybe it was because he was concerned about her physical condition, and forced himself to suppress his desire. She was moved by his gentleness. Maybe she hadpletely fallen in love with him. Chapter 231 231 Try to Love Me Isabe closed her eyes and organized her chaotic thoughts. She felt that she should think about her future. She should think about Joseph¡¯s future as well. After a long time, the door of the bathroom opened. Joseph saw that Isabe seemed to be asleep with her eyes closed. He gently turned off the light and went to bed. Joseph was considerate. Sometimes he was mighty. His arrogant appearance made people hate him. But sometimes he was gentle. As soon as Josephid down, Isabe reached out and hugged him from behind. Joseph sighed. He turned around, hugged her, and ced a hand on her abdomen. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept yet? Is it cold or painful?¡± Isabe was moved. She summoned up her courage and said, ¡°Joseph, we agreed earlier on the frequency. It should be five days.¡± Josephughed, his warm breath rushing to Isabe¡¯s face. ¡°I already said that when your periodes, I will restrain myself. Don¡¯t worry. You are strange sometimes. In your eyes, am I that inconsiderate?¡± It was a familiar mean tongue. ..... However, Isabe was not angry at all. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant...¡± Isabe moved forward a little and pressed her face against Joseph¡¯s chest. After Joseph took off his bathrobe, he only wore a pair of pajamas, so his upper body had no clothes. Therefore, Isabe could feel Joseph¡¯s warm body temperature and strong heartbeat. She whispered, ¡°What I mean is, in five days, I will do what I say.¡± Joseph was stunned. Heughed heartily and pinched Isabe¡¯s nose. ¡°That¡¯s right, my wild fox!¡± Isabe immediately grabbed Joseph¡¯s hand and said angrily, ¡°But you have to respect me in the future. Don¡¯t call me wild fox!¡± ¡°Then what should I call you?¡± ¡°Call me...¡± Isabe blushed, ¡°Actually, anything is fine. You can call me Be, or call me honey like Angelina does.¡± Silence. ¡°It¡¯s not that corny!¡± Isabe was embarrassed by Joseph¡¯s sudden silence. She anxiously exined, ¡°It is the way to show your respect and love! After all, we are going to get married. It¡¯s better to take it as an early maneuver. This way, grandfather and sister will not doubt it. I will also like you a little more!¡± Joseph suddenly reached out and grabbed Isabe¡¯s shoulder. He removed her from his body and said in a low voice, ¡°Isabe, are you willing to marry me?¡± Although the bedsidemp had already been turned off, the street lights outside the window still shone through the gauze curtain into the room, covering the surroundings with faint silver color. Joseph¡¯s eyes reflected the light and looked bright. Isabe didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. She lowered her eyes and scratched her nose, stammering, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I was pretty good? I think you are also good. If you haven¡¯t found a more suitable person, I think we can have a try.¡± The light in Joseph¡¯s eyes brightened. Looking at Isabe¡¯s shy expression, he said on purpose, ¡°Try what?¡± ¡°Try to get married, have children, help each other and build a family...¡± Joseph smiled. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s give it a try.¡± As he spoke, he lifted Isabe¡¯s chin and kissed her. ¡°Wait!¡± Isabe pushed Joseph with all her might and tightened her grip on her chest. ¡°Can I make a request?¡± ¡°What request?¡± Joseph asked doubtfully. Isabe paused for a moment. She finally mustered up the courage to look at Joseph and solemnly said, ¡°I know it may sound childish and boring, but I still want to say ... Joseph, can you try to like me a little?¡± Joseph was stunned. ¡°You said that love is boring and messy, but I think that if you want to stay with me for a long time, you still have to love me.¡± Isabe grabbed Joseph¡¯s arm tightly. She was so excited that her nails were about to sink in. ¡°I don¡¯t ask you to love me immediately, but I hope that you can be a little more concerned about me. I don¡¯t want to be a tool for your family to have children. Although the love from family and elders is very important, I think the love from my husband is more important, because we will support each other for a lifetime!¡± She was so excited that she gasped for breath, waiting for Joseph¡¯s verdict. He might be angry and push her away likest time. Maybe he would mock her andugh at her for being whimsical. However, no matter what it was, she was fully prepared. Joseph was not the person that she could control. She never hoped that he would love her. She only hoped that he could treat her as a true lover. Unexpectedly, in the next moment, Joseph suddenly wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. He fiercely kissed her lips. Isabe was drowned in the kiss. She was a little angry and wanted to push Joseph away to ask if he had heard her suggestion. She didn¡¯t expect Joseph to take the initiative to let go of her. ¡°Bold girl, okay, ept your proposal. If we get married, I will learn to love you, except for the duty of a husband.¡± Joseph caressed Isabe¡¯s back, making Isabe¡¯s heart beat faster. He continued, ¡°However, I also promise you that if you think I can¡¯t give you what you want, you can leave after giving birth. I will give you a sum of money that will allow you to live a wealthy life.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes shed. When she heard Joseph¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t know how to react. He said that he would learn to love her, but he also said that if she did not like it, she could leave him after giving birth to the child. What did this mean? Was this Joseph¡¯s generosity? But did he understand the meaning of love? After they truly lived together, how could they be separated so easily? People would even be sorrowful to part with a cat or dog. Moreover, if she had a child, it would be even more difficult for her to get away easily. Isabe was a little confused, but she didn¡¯t know how to correct Joseph¡¯s way of thinking. After all, Joseph was a person with a high IQ and low EQ. If he was forced to a corner, he might lose his temper again. Thus, she said, ¡°Then it¡¯s decided for now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Joseph saw Isabe agree and said, ¡°Go home tomorrow to get the required document. We will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Isabe was speechless. ¡°You are unavable tomorrow?¡± Joseph was calm. There was no excitement of getting married in his tone. Chapter 232 232 The Words on the Ring Isabe pursed her lips. ¡°Can you wait for me to graduate? There are still ten days before we can get to know each other better.¡± ¡°To avoid regret, right?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Sure.¡± Joseph nodded generously and wrapped Isabe in a nket. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for a few more days. Good night.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Isabe closed her eyes and felt a little confused. The simple words between her and Joseph just now seemed to be the proposal. How pitiful, there was no sweet love, exciting marriage proposal, and engagement in her life. They skipped all the steps and rushed to the marriage certificate. ..... Moreover, the man in front of her was going to marry her in ten days. She had only known him for less than a month. Moreover, he seemed so casual when it came to their future. But she just epted it. She thought that she was so casual to ept his proposal with just a few words. God... Isabe blinked her big eyes and thought about it carefully for a while. She felt that she had too many concerns. After all, the man she was going to marry was Joseph. It was already a great improvement for him to say that he would try to love her. She thought that she should take it slow. Isabeforted herself and turned over to sleep. However, she didn¡¯t know that when she turned around, Joseph, who seemed to be asleep, opened his eyes and looked at her back. He seemed to think about something. The next morning, Isabe, who had always liked to sleep in, got up until thest minute. Joseph, who was full of energy, had already gone out to run. ¡°Fine...¡± Isabe flipped the quilt off the bed and muttered, ¡°We are so different. I guess I won¡¯t receive a morning kiss in my lifetime...¡± Isabe walked into the bathroom, squeezed some toothpaste, and brushed her teeth in front of the mirror. She caught a glimpse of Joseph¡¯s ruby ring in front of the mirror and picked it up curiously. It was very heavy. In the middle of the vintage golden ring was arge square gem that was as red as blood. The gem was bold, but the style of the ring was very conservative with a sense of nobility. It must be valuable. It was in line with Joseph¡¯s style. They were both calm outside, but arrogant inside. Isabe turned the ring and suddenly found that there was a line of letters engraved on the inside of the ring, so she narrowed her eyes and looked carefully. Sunny? Was this a brand? Isabe thought about it. In order to get more familiar with Joseph¡¯s life, Isabe searched for the brand of the ring on the Inte. There was no result. ¡®Is it custom-made?¡¯ As Isabe thought about it, she weighed the ring and was about to put it back to its original position when the bathroom door was mmed open. Isabe turned around and saw Joseph, who was sweating. She immediately smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Are youing back to take a shower after running? Shall I help you pick today¡¯s suit?¡± Now that she had made up her mind to live together, she had to be a good wife. Isabe was very d that Joseph was cold to her because of his low EQ, not because he loved someone else. She swore that she would teach Joseph how to love someone with tolerance and gentleness. She wanted to take the initiative to move towards Joseph, and she wanted to work hard for her happiness. Unexpectedly, Josephpletely ignored Isabe¡¯s smiling face. A sharp light shed between his eyebrows and he directly looked at the ring in her hand. Isabe was stunned. ¡°Oh, this is your ring. I just saw it fall...¡± Before she could finish speaking, Joseph snatched the ring from her hand and shouted, ¡°Do not touch my things!¡± Because Joseph was a bit scary and Isabe was caught off guard, when Joseph rushed over, Isabe reflexively took a step back. She did not expect Joseph to pull her back. Her waist crashed into the corner of the counter. ¡°I...¡± Isabe hissed in pain. Joseph¡¯s expression changed. ¡°It¡¯s precious...¡± Isabe clutched her waist andined, ¡°I won¡¯t steal it. Why are you so fierce...¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes flickered and he turned displeased. ¡°I don¡¯t like people touching my personal belongings. Don¡¯t touch these things casually!¡± Isabe felt sad to hear what he said. Isabe raised her eyes and looked at Joseph¡¯smanding expression. She pursed her lips but didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around, washed her face, and went downstairs for breakfast. Joseph saw that she was about to cry. He looked down at the ring on his hand and frowned. Isabe went downstairs and saw that Charlie was not there. She asked curiously, ¡°Is grandpa going out?¡± ¡°No. ¡°Master Wilson is sick. He won¡¯t eat today,¡± said William. ¡°Sick? ¡°What happened? Is he alright?¡± Isabe asked anxiously, her eyes wide open. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Angelina said, ¡°It¡¯s just stomachache. It¡¯s been his old disease for many years. Isabe, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Doctor Morris wille overter. You can have dinner first. Don¡¯t dy ss.¡± Isabe turned around and went to Charlie¡¯s room. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look at Grandpa first!¡± Isabe came to Charlie¡¯s room and saw Charlie lying on the bed. He frowned and his forehead was full of sweat. As the chairman of the Wilson Consortium, Charlie was usually dignified and domineering. He was like an old pine tree that stood tall, but at this moment, he was the same as all the other elders. His face was full of wrinkles. He was lying alone in arge room, enduring the torture of illness. Isabe found a warm towel and wiped Charlie¡¯s face. When Charlie opened his eyes and saw that it was Isabe, he looked happy, ¡°Isabe...¡± ¡°Grandpa, are you still in pain?¡± ¡°William said that Doctor Morris will be here soon. Please hold on.¡± Isabe carefully wiped Charlie¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Charlie closed his eyes tiredly, ¡°When I was young, I worked too hard. My stomach is always in pain. I¡¯m already used to it.¡± ¡°This is not a good habit.¡± Isabe looked at Charlie¡¯s pained expression and was anxious. She ced her hand on Charlie¡¯s stomach and said, ¡°Can you feel better after rubbing it?¡± Charlie smiled. ¡°Good child, you still have to go to school. Just let the maide.¡± ¡°The maid is different from your granddaughter.¡± Seeing that Charlie could still smile, Isabe heaved a sigh of relief and joked, ¡°How about I tell you a joke? That way, you will forget the pain in your stomach.¡± Chapter 233 233 The Obligation as a Husband ¡°Don¡¯t forget to eat your breakfast.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll eat on the way.¡± Charlie tried his best to open his eyes and look at Isabe. His eyes flickered. ¡°Good girl, I¡¯m listening.¡± Through the gap between the doors, Joseph watched Charlie enjoy himself with Isabe. After thinking for a while, Joseph did not enter but turned and left. Although Isabe¡¯s joke did not alleviate Charlie¡¯s illness, she could tell that he enjoyed having her by his side. Thus, only when Doctor Morris came to give Charlie a drip did Isabe leave. At the bus stop, she sat in the waiting area and took big bites of bread. A ck Rolls-Royce stopped in front of her. Joseph rolled down the window. ¡°Get into the car. I¡¯ll send you to school.¡± Isabe opened the door and got into the car, with a wide smile. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Joseph!¡± ¡°We will get married soon, so I will try to get used to this new lifestyle. That¡¯s why I sent you to school. You don¡¯t need to thank me. It¡¯s an obligation as a husband,¡± Joseph said in a t toneless voice. ¡°Husband...¡± ..... Isabe looked at his handsome face and blushed. ¡°Do you start from today?¡± ¡°Then when do you want me to start?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you. You were so fierce in the morning, and I thought it would be difficult for us to get along well with each other.¡± Isabe was a little shy and surprised. Joseph lowered his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened this morning...¡± ¡°Never mind!¡± She pulled Joseph¡¯s sleeve and said excitedly, ¡°I know what you want to say, but it¡¯s fine! I¡¯m not angry at all. I was just upset about annoying you again. But I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I won¡¯t touch your things anymore!¡± Joseph looked at her bright smile and felt a little sorry for her. He reached out to stroke her cheek and wiped off the crumbs on her face. ¡°No, Isabe, you can touch my things at will. As my wife, you have the right to share all of my things!¡± Looking at Joseph, who was very gentle, Isabe was over the moon. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Then darling, what does the word on your ring mean?¡± Joseph froze. Isabe thought it was too gross, so she shyly covered her face. ¡°Since it¡¯s the first day, I want to change the way I call you. If you don¡¯t want to be called like that, what about ¡®Honey¡¯?¡± ¡°...¡± Joseph held her hand. ¡°I like both. You can call me whatever you like.¡± ¡°Then what does ¡®sunny¡¯ mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a name,¡± Joseph said calmly. ¡°I guessed right. It¡¯s the designer¡¯s name!¡± Isabe looked proud. She held up his left hand and carefully looked at the ruby on it. ¡°I heard before that superior designers liked to leave a mark on their works! As expected, it¡¯s so beautiful! I finally know a little about you!¡± She was excited, but Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened. He changed the topic. ¡°Don¡¯t eat breakfast on the road anymore. As my wife, you should behave yourself.¡± Isabe exined at once, ¡°No problem! I didn¡¯t eat breakfast because I massaged Master Wilson¡¯s belly!¡± Joseph was nomittal. ¡°Grandpa has been sick for a long time. You don¡¯t need to rub it. The maids and nurses will take care of him.¡± ¡°That is different...¡± Isabe pouted, ¡°The patient is more likely to want to be around. In the past, when my tummy ached, my mother would rub it, and then I felt much better. But after John was born, she didn¡¯t care much about me. When I was lying in the hospital, despite the doctors, I felt very ufortable.¡± She looked lonely as she said, so Joseph thought for a moment and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Now that we are family, then from today on, no matter who is sick, the other one has to put down everything and apany the sick one.¡± Isabe looked up at his proud face. She suddenly felt that his arrogant and imperious look was a little cute. She was moved and said, ¡°Do you mean what you say?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Make the pinky promise.¡± ¡°We are all adults. It¡¯s too childish.¡± ¡°But honey, I want it! You said you would be nice to me!¡± Joseph had no choice but to stretch out his hand. Isabe immediately wrapped her forefinger around his. ¡°In the future, Joseph and Isabe must help each other. When either of them is sick, the other one must stay by his or her side! It¡¯s a deal!¡± Joseph looked at her smiling face that was brimming with joy and pulled her into his embrace, kissing her on the lips. ¡°It¡¯s a deal, Isabe.¡± When Isabe entered the school, her face was still flushed. After the pinky promise, Joseph began to make out with her. Although she was ready to be his wife, she wasn¡¯t mentally ready for the sex. When making out with him, she flushed and her heart beat faster. ¡°Isabe, I want you...¡± She still remembered how husky his voice was when he gently bit her ear. She had thought it was too erotic, but why did she feel it was so sexy now? She wanted to tell her mother and Jane about this good news. She wanted to share her happiness with them! Just as Isabe was thinking about it, a car horn interrupted her. She turned around and saw Lukas. She stopped and said politely, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Lukas.¡± She looked distracted, so he asked, ¡°Isabe, let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± Isabe smiled and lied, ¡°Thank you for your invitation, but I have had an appointment.¡± Lukas lowered his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s in the Sichuan cuisine restaurant that we always went to. I¡¯ll tell you something about your biological father. I will wait for you until 12:30.¡± ¡°My father? Wait!¡± Isabe was stunned, only to see that Lukas had stepped on the elerator and quickly headed to the administrative building... ¡°Isabe, you look so happy, so you must have experienced something wonderful, right?¡± As soon as Isabe entered the ssroom, Jane rushed to her and hugged her. ¡°Is that guy a sex expert?¡± Isabe poked Jane on the shoulder. ¡°Shame on you! I do have something to tell you. I¡¯m so lucky.¡± ¡°What is it? Did you win the lottery?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the same...¡± ¡°Jane, I may well get married soon.¡± Isabe thought about her encounter with Joseph and felt as if she had won the lottery. Chapter 234 234 Shocking News ¡°What?¡± Even David, who was always calm, was surprised. ¡°Isabe, what are you saying? Even if Lukas doesn¡¯t like you, you can¡¯t be so crazy about getting married.¡± ¡°No, I mean it.¡± Isabe put down her schoolbag and said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯ll introduce him to you guys when we get married after graduation. He is a little bossy, so you probably won¡¯t like him at first. I¡¯ll tell you something about him in advance so that you won¡¯t hate him then.¡± ¡°He must be a freak.¡± ¡°Yes, so I don¡¯t want my good friends to leave me because of his cold face.¡± Jane patted Isabe on the shoulder and said, ¡°Isabe, I have known you for so long. This is the most adventurous thing you¡¯ve done. It¡¯s so quick and you even haven¡¯t dated each other, so I¡¯m afraid you will have a lot of practical problems in the future. Do you know him well? Are you sure he is so good a man that you can marry him?¡± Isabe nodded her head in a very good mood. ¡°Although we haven¡¯t known very well about each other, I think he is a very good man.¡± He had a bad temper and was unpredictable, but he was protective of her. ..... Jane and David surrounded Isabe and asked a lot of questions. Isabe patiently answered them. They cared so much about her future, so she felt very lucky and happy. Did it mean that all the suffering in the past came to an end? Maybe the bad luck before was the prelude to happiness in the future. At noon, Isabe rejected Jane and David¡¯s invitation and headed to the Sichuan restaurant that she often visited at the school gate. She understood that Lukas felt sorry for her, but she did not want to get involved with him. However, it was rted to her father, and Lukas¡¯s tone was so mysterious, so she did not want to miss it. Thest time Lukas brought the only photo that Slike had left in the world, so what he would do this time? The restaurant at the gate of the school was not big, but it was always very popr among the students of Richmond Arts University. When Isabe came to the small private room on the second floor, she saw Lukas, who had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Isabe, you are finally here.¡± Lukas looked at the watch on his wrist in surprise. It was 12:20. Isabe sat down and cut to the chase. ¡°Lukas, what do you want to say about my father?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s order first.¡± Lukas passed the menu to Isabe and looked excited. ¡°I remember that you like spicy fried ribs, poached fish, and osmanthus cake. I have ordered all of these. Take a look and order what else you like.¡± He was so considerate, but Isabe did not take the menu. She looked at him indifferently. ¡°Lukas, you know I am not here to eat with you.¡± Lukas paused for a moment, then lowered his eyes and took back the menu. ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. We haven¡¯te here for many years. I have so many memories in this ce.¡± Isabe rubbed her forehead and said straightforwardly, ¡°Memories are useless. We shouldn¡¯t live in the past.¡± Lukas was stunned. ¡°You are about to get married, and I have fallen in love with another man.¡± Isabe did not want to be involved with him anymore. It seemed he wanted to reconnect with her, so she said directly, ¡°Lukas, I did like you before, but we have broken up, so we¡¯d better not meet alone in the future. It is not good for both of us.¡± ¡°Another man?¡± Lukas¡¯s long eyshes trembled. He smiled and said, ¡°Isabe, you must be kidding. Who did you fall in love with in such a short time? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Joseph.¡± Isabe nodded seriously. ¡°It is him. He is the man I love.¡± ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Lukas smiled indifferently, ¡°If you want to hang out with him, I won¡¯t interfere with you, but you say you love him ... Isabe, stop making fun of me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding or throwing a tantrum. I mean it. I have fallen in love with Joseph. If possible, I want to marry him as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you that he is just a rich yboy! He has flirted with countless women, but you actually want to marry him. He won¡¯t like you and neither will he want to marry you.¡± He said excitedly, holding her shoulders. ¡°Isabe, it¡¯s all my fault. I was selfish, but please don¡¯t torture me like this! I admit that my heart hurts!¡± ¡°Then marry me!¡± Isabe roared, which stunned Lukas. She shook off him with a mocking smile. ¡°It seems you can¡¯t do that. The Smiths¡¯ connections are too important to you, so you can¡¯t give up, right?¡± Lukas¡¯ eyes darkened and he held her hands. ¡°Isabe, can you give me some time? Although I have enough funds now, it was not enough to purchase the Shaw Group. Rosy doesn¡¯t know that I have 800 million. Once everything is settled, I will divorce her and marry you immediately!¡± ¡°How funny it is!¡± Isabe looked at him with an indifferent look, which he had never seen. ¡°Lukas, don¡¯t ruin myst impression of you. This is thest time I talk to you calmly. If you can¡¯t marry me, don¡¯t stop me from pursuing happiness!¡± She shook off his hands. ¡°Lukas, if you don¡¯t have anything about my father, then I¡¯ll leave!¡± Lukas sat on the chair in loneliness. When Isabe picked up her handbag, he finally said, ¡°Rosy identally said that Slike was killed by Carl.¡± ... After school in the afternoon, Isabe called William and said that she would have dinner at the Smith¡¯s. Before she could arrive, she received a call from Joseph. ¡°Why do you go back home?¡± Although his voice was as cold as usual, Isabe could feel his concern for her, so she got a warm feeling in her heart. ¡°I haven¡¯t gone back for dinner in a long time. Besides, I want to tell my mom about our marriage.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Joseph said indifferently, ¡°If you haven¡¯t arrived, you cane back. Since we have decided to get married, I will go with you to visit her a few dayster.¡± ¡°No!¡± Isabe said hurriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want you toe until I graduate. I should talk about it with my mom in advance. Anyway, she¡¯d better prepare herself.¡± If he came, it would be a huge bomb for her family, so she had to n it. ¡°Well.¡± Joseph agreed and said directly, ¡°I happen to have a dinner party in the city tonight. Send me a message after dinner. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Chapter 235 235 Return Home for Information ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°If Carl asks you to participate in any activities and gatherings, just refuse and say I don¡¯t allow you to go.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Isabe hung up and was in a good mood. She enjoyed such a peaceful life. She had wanted to marry a romantic man but fell in love with Joseph, who wasn¡¯t romantic at all. However, she was very satisfied. Just like before, Rosa was the only one who weed Isabe. Carl and Rosy had not gotten off work. John was recuperating from his injured leg at home. When he saw Isabe, he snorted. Isabe ignored him but handed Rosa a box of pastries. ¡°Mom, try this. It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°How exquisite!¡± Rosa was a little surprised. ¡°Isabe, where did you get it?¡± ..... Isabe lied, ¡°My ssmate opened a pastry store. She gave me a box for free.¡± ¡°This must be very expensive.¡± Rosa looked at the pastries happily. ¡°It¡¯s like a work of art.¡± ¡°It tastes great!¡± Hearing this, John looked towards them and said, ¡°Mom, give me a taste!¡± Rosa immediately gave it to him. After eating a piece, he immediately held the box in his arms and stuffed more into his mouth. ¡°Slow down, or you will choke on it.¡± Rosa hurriedly poured some water for John. She spoiled him, indulging his every whim. Isabe walked over with a shrug and left half of the pastries to John. ¡°It¡¯s enough. You can eat half of it. Leave the rest to our mom.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stingy.¡± John squinted at her, but he could not stand up and snatch it because of the injury. Isabe was in a good mood, so she did not bother to argue with him. She took the pastry box and walked into the kitchen. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s for you.¡± ¡°John likes it, so why not give all to him? I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± ¡°He has more good things than you do. When I am not at home, they don¡¯t care about you at all. You must take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Rosa smiled and put a piece of pastry into her mouth. ¡°If you marry far away in the future, perhaps no one will be so nice to me anymore. It tastes so good.¡± Isabe smiled and said affectionately, ¡°Mom, give me some time. I promise I will not leave you alone.¡± ¡°Alright. You must be tired from the study. You can watch TV and have a good rest. I will cook saut¨¦ed pork for you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°No, just go and rest.¡± As they were talking, Carl and Rosy got off work, together with Lukas, who would get married to Rosy. ¡°I was wondering why I smelled saut¨¦ed pork. It turns out that Isabe is back.¡± Rosy rolled her eyes and sneered. ¡°You seldom cook for me.¡± ¡°Rosy, if you like it, I will make it for you every day.¡± Rosa hurriedly said. Rosy said disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to do that. If I annoy you and you say something to my father, he will get me back.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do that. I always treat you as my biological daughter.¡± Rosa carefullyforted Rosy, which showed that she had a very low status in this family. Seeing this, Isabe was upset. As the mistress, Rosa didn¡¯t get the respect she deserved. Thus, Isabe decided to take her mother out of the Smith family after she and Joseph got married in the future. ¡°Isabe, how long until you graduate?¡± Carl asked at the table. Isabe replied truthfully, ¡°Themencement is on the 16th of this month. After the graduation party or something, I will leave the university on the 20th.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Carl said leisurely, ¡°Rosy is about to get married anyway. I will introduce a few blind dates to you. You can get married after graduation.¡± Isabe had intended to decline with the excuse that she wanted to work first, but Rosa winked at her. Hence, she said, ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± ¡°I think she¡¯d better get a stable job first. As a graduate, she should gain some work experience,¡± Lukas suggested. Unexpectedly, the moment Lukas finished speaking, Rosy was dissatisfied. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, darling? It seems you don¡¯t want Isabe to get married.¡± He frowned. ¡°I am just offering my advice.¡± ¡°Lukas, I know what you want. Don¡¯t try to be a two-timer!¡± ¡°Rosy, why are you so unruly?¡± Seeing that they were about to have a fight, Isabe stood up and said, ¡°I have things to do tonight, so I have to go upstairs to get some clothes and leave. Mom, can you help me find the clothes?¡± Rosa hurriedly stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you.¡± When they went upstairs to the room, Rosa closed the door and heaved a sigh of relief. Rosa looked so cautious, so Isabe threw herself into Rosa¡¯s arms, saying sadly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave in a while. They might throw a tantrum at you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It is not your fault.¡± Rosa said as she gently patted Isabe on the head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you¡¯re fine, it doesn¡¯t matter at all. Anyway, I¡¯m used to it.¡± Isabe choked. ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t go on a blind date. I came back just to tell you that I have fallen in love with a man.¡± Rosa was surprised. ¡°Isabe, you have a boyfriend! Who is he? Do I know him?¡± Isabe smiled and wiped her tears. ¡°He wille to visit you when I graduate. Although he looks cold, he is very nice to me.¡± Looking at Isabe¡¯s happy face, Rosa also cried. ¡°It¡¯s good that he is nice to you. But your father wants you to marry a rich man. I¡¯m afraid you...¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about that. I believe my boyfriend will deal with that.¡± She pulled Rosa¡¯s hands. ¡°You will be proud of me in the future. I will support you so that they won¡¯t dare to bully you.¡± ¡°Isabe, I¡¯m so happy...¡± They hugged each other and cried. Isabe took out a photo from her handbag. ¡°Mom, I want to show you something.¡± ¡°What...¡± Before Rosa could finish speaking, she looked at the person in the photo and burst into tears. ¡°It¡¯s Slike. Isabe, how did you get this photo?¡± Isabe looked towards the door and said directly, ¡°We are short on time. I¡¯ll tell you about thister. I want to know if Carl got involved with the design of my father¡¯s restaurant.¡± Rosa was stunned. ¡°Yes, they were ssmates and had a good rtionship. When Slike decided to open the restaurant, Carl helped with the design without taking money, so your father offered him some shares. Later, when the restaurant went bankrupt, Carl not only did not ask forpensation but also helped us to pay the debt.¡± Isabe nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°What is wrong?¡± Isabe said with a smile, ¡°Nothing. When I saw the photo, I was surprised that they had worked together.¡± Chapter 236 236 The Fox Needs To Be Taught Meanwhile, in a high-end hotel. Zachary stood up and raised his wine ss in delight. ¡°Director Joe, it¡¯s all thanks to you that Global Group invested in us. The blockbuster that our TY Entertainment Company made will be a sess. We have to cooperate more next time!¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± A fat middle-aged man said with a smile, ¡°Through this cooperation, it is my honor to meet Mr. Joseph, Mr. Zachary and Mr. Jayden at the same time!¡± Joseph smiled and raised his ss. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to cooperate with you.¡± ¡°Me, too!¡± After everyone finished their drinks, Director Joe said with a smile, ¡°The next drama is an ancient costume. There is a high possibility that it will be popr. Director Zachary, do you have any candidates?¡± ¡°Director Joe, do you have any ideas?¡± Jayden asked shrewdly. ¡°Yes, it has been a year since my daughter graduated from a college of performance. Although there are many performance opportunities, she is not famous. Shecks a good opportunity, so can I...¡± ..... Joseph swirled the cup in his hand and smiled. Zachary immediately understood and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Director Joe¡¯s daughter before. She¡¯s like a fairy. If you don¡¯t mind, get the assistant to send the information to me tomorrow. I¡¯ll rmend her to the director.¡± ¡°Ah! Thank you so much!¡± An hourter, the toast was over and Minister Joe left. Zachary shook his head as he picked his teeth. ¡°Foxy. I know there is a reason why he agrees so easily. That is his purpose!¡± Joseph took out his phone and said, ¡°I already said that what he wants is not just money.¡± ¡°Judging from his appearance, I can tell that his daughter isn¡¯t very beautiful. If she doesn¡¯t have such a father, she will not have any performance opportunity? She wants to be the heroine. Do they want me to lose all my money?¡± Zachary also took out his phone, ¡°I¡¯d better look at the beauty¡¯s photos after such a torment.¡± Joseph sent Isabe a text, ¡°Have you finished eating?¡± Isabe immediately replied, ¡°Dear, I¡¯ve finished eating and will leave immediately.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s reply and smiled. He had just finished editing ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up¡± and hadn¡¯t sent it when he heard Jaydenugh wildly. ¡°Zachary, you use Isabe¡¯s photo as wallpaper. You are so perverted!¡± Joseph frowned and looked up. ¡°Isabe?¡± ¡°Joseph, look.¡± Zachary took the phone and ran over to Joseph. He showed him the photo on the phone, ¡°Do you remember this girl? It¡¯s Isabe. The one who drank 11 cups of spirits at your birthday party and was sent to the hospital! Look at how sexy this picture is!¡± Joseph looked at the photo. It was Isabe wearing the pink catdy outfitst time and acting cute in front of the camera. His face instantly changed. ¡°Zachary, where did you get this photo?¡± ¡°I shamelessly added Isabe¡¯s Wechat. She posted a selfie!¡± Zachary licked his lips, ¡°This girl is really beautiful. Unfortunately, she is too cunning, always refusing to make an appointment with me. No, I have to work harder and sleep with her several times. After all, I¡¯m the most handsome young master in the Peace City!¡± The phone fell to the ground. Zachary cried, ¡°Ah! My phone!¡± ¡°Sorry, my mistake.¡± Joseph stood up. Without waiting for Zachary to pick it up, he stepped on the phone. ¡°Since it fell, just throw it away. I¡¯ll have Gerry send you a new one tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mine is iid with diamonds! There is also Xiao Bai¡¯s beautiful photo!¡± Zachary was just about to pick up the fragment when Joseph ordered, ¡°Gerry, pack up the broken pieces of your phone and send the same one to Mr. Zachary tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°...¡± Zachary looked speechlessly at Joseph as he stood up. ¡°Joseph, where are you going? We still have to go and have fun!¡± ¡°The fox raised by my family is very naughty these days. I will go back and teach it a lesson.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯ve recently adopted an animal? Are you raising a fox?¡± Joseph didn¡¯t wait for Zachary to finish speaking, leaving behind a bewildered Zachary and a smiling Jayden. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Zachary muttered, ¡°What a pity for my phone. You are still smiling!¡± ¡°Why did you provoke Joseph with Isabe?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does Joseph hate that girl? Just becausest time she spilled wine on his pants?¡± Jayden didn¡¯t expect he would say this. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the opposite,¡± Jayden stood up and went straight out the door. ¡°The opposite?¡± Zachary was stunned. ¡°Jayden, don¡¯t go! What do you mean? Does he like her? That¡¯s impossible! Joseph has no rtionship with that girl!¡± ... Isabe got the information she wanted from Rosa, picked up her bag and said goodbye. Then she left the Smith family and walked to the bus stop. Her phone suddenly rang. It was Joseph. ¡°Dear...¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Joseph asked coldly before Isabe could finish. Isabe was stunned. ¡°I just came out of my house and am walking towards the bus station...¡± The call ended. Isabe looked at the ck screen in confusion. She should have felt sweet. What was wrong with Joseph? It seemed like he had encountered something unhappy. What a moody man! Isabe pursed her lips and put her phone into her bag. The night wind was cold and she tightened her clothes. ¡°Isabe!¡± Under the streetlights, Lukas ran over quickly. ¡°Did you get it?¡± Isabe looked at Lukas and looked behind him warily. Lukas smiled bitterly. ¡°Rosy wants to eat sour plum. I just happened to go to the supermarket.¡± Isabe nodded. ¡°The Slike¡¯s Restaurant back then was indeed designed by Carl. Becauseter on, he helped us pay back a huge debt, my mother has been grateful to him. Even if he beat and scolded us, my mother still feels that she owes him too much.¡± Lukas lowered his eyes. ¡°When Rosy said that, she was talking in her sleep. Her mind might not be clear. I will help you to listen again.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°I can ask around about this myself. Lukas, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Isabe smiled politely. ¡°Wait!¡± Although Isabe looked very indifferent, Lukas could not help but take off his coat and put it on her when he saw her feeling cold. ¡°It¡¯s cold tonight. Take this.¡± Isabe hurriedly retreated and kept a distance from him. ¡°No, I¡¯m not cold.¡± Chapter 237 237 Deleted ¡°Be obedient!¡± Lukas forcefully embraced Isabe and wrapped her in a coat. He pulled her into his arms and said hoarsely, ¡°Isabe, I promise that I will not pester you again and hinder your happiness. But I also hope that you will always treat me as your dearest brother, okay?¡± Isabe bit her lip and her eyes red. ¡°Yes.¡± Lukas released Isabe and stepped back, ¡°Well, if you need any help in the future, just turn to me. Got it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lukas smiled bitterly and turned to leave. Isabe looked at his back and her eyes dimmed... After a long time, she turned around and continued walking forward. Then she saw Joseph¡¯s ck Rolls-Royce stopping at the corner of the street. His cold nce could be seen from the half-opened window. ¡°Joseph... dear, why are you here?¡± ..... ¡°Are you here to pick me up?¡± Isabe was shocked at first, but then she was pleasant. Joseph didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t let her get in the car. His dark eyes slid across the coat on her. Isabe immediately realized the problem. She threw his coat on the ground and grinned. ¡°It¡¯s cold, so Lukas gave me a coat.¡± ¡°But why did he hug you?¡± Isabe had a horrible suspicion. Joseph saw it. She was now his wife. It seemed that she had an affair with someone. ¡°Not a hug. He helped me wear the coat because I had things in my hand. The streetlights are dim there. You might have seen wrongly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to marry you. Why would I let another man hug me? You have to believe me.¡± Isabe giggled. Joseph did not say anything. He retracted his gaze and said coldly, ¡°Get in the car. Give me the phone.¡± Isabe replied and happily got into the car. Then, she obediently handed the phone to Joseph. ¡°The password.¡± ¡°One three one four.¡± Isabe said honestly. ¡°One three one four?¡± Joseph nced at Isabe in a very unfriendly manner. ¡°Who are you going to spend the rest of your life with?¡± ¡°Of course you!¡± Isabe wrapped her arms around Joseph¡¯s and said, ¡°This phone was the one you gave me. Of course it was with you, my dear husband. We¡¯ll live together forever and grow old together!¡± Joseph snorted coldly and opened Isabe¡¯s Moments. As expected, the closest photo was a cat-girl outfit with words next to it:¡¯ I didn¡¯t take any medicine today, I feel so cute! There were a great number ofments. Young Master (Zachary): Beauty! I have cat men¡¯s clothing! When can we take a picture together? We are sopatible! A perfect match! Little White Likes to Eat Meat replies to Young Master (Zachary): I just want to take a photo with a dog. Young Master (Zachary): Woof! I am your dog and will always be loyal to you! Let¡¯s sing together tonight. Little White Likes to Eat Meat replies to Young Master (Zachary): No. Proud Snow Plum Flower (the plum man): Goddess! Goddess! I am sure I have seen you in my previous life! Little White Likes to Eat Meat replies to the plum blossoms (the plum man): I have seen you in my life. Don¡¯t be surprised. Jane: you¡¯ve been getting more and more coquettish recently. Little White Likes to Eat Meat replies: I have been imitated and never been surpassed. David: So cute. I also want to wear it... Jane replied to David, ¡°You are getting further and further away on the road of the sissy!¡± There were also manyments after that. They were nothing more than praising Isabe for being cute, pretty or sexy. And the number of likes was 32. Joseph was toozy to finish it and deleted the Moment. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Why did you delete my photo?¡± Isabe asked anxiously. ¡°You feel good to be praised as beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Joseph unhappily deleted all of her selfies. ¡°Why are you so hypocritical?¡± ¡°How is this hypocritical!¡± Isabe pulled Joseph¡¯s sleeve and said painfully, ¡°It¡¯s a very normal way of socializing! Everyone likes to y like this! Don¡¯t delete it!¡± ¡°Normal?¡± Joseph poked Isabe¡¯s head and said angrily, ¡°You are going to get married soon. Can you have some self-awareness? Who are you trying to seduce with your bare arms and legs?¡± Isabe was speechless for a moment, muttering, ¡°When I sent those photos, I didn¡¯t want to be your wife. I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, so it¡¯s normal to show my personal charm. I¡¯m not a nun.¡± ¡°You are going to be my wife now! So I¡¯ll delete all of them!¡± He directly emptied Isabe¡¯s Moments. She looked at the nk Moments with her mouth curled. Joseph began to block her friends. The first one to be blocked was Zachary. ¡°Oh my god!¡± This time, Isabe couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. She grabbed Joseph¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I cannot exin it to them! How impolite!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t contact each other again. There¡¯s no need to be polite!¡± Joseph¡¯s left hand was held. He immediately switched to his right hand and continued to delete it. After deleting her WeChat Moments, he started to delete Weibo, QQ and MSN. Isabe was on the verge of breaking down. She crawled onto Joseph and started to tear her phone. Joseph was tall and strong. Not long after, he swept Isabe¡¯s phone clean. Isabe was forced to lie down on the seat. When she finally got her phone, only to find that even her phone contact list had been cleaned up. ¡°Ah...¡± ¡°Why are you like this?¡± Isabe held her phone and wanted to cry. Joseph looked up at Isabe¡¯s aggrieved face. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s how I am. You only discovered it today?¡± Isabe snorted coldly and said, ¡°I will set up the lock password and ignore you!¡± As she spoke, she wanted to get up, but she found that she could not get up. Joseph pressed down on her legs and said in a cold voice, ¡°Resetting the password?¡± Isabe immediately changed her words. ¡°What I mean is...¡± When she found that she was sitting on Joseph, she was so frightened that she immediately raised her butt. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± Just as she was about to stand up, Joseph wrapped her around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. Then, Joseph hugged her and sat up, and said, ¡°So?¡± Now her current posture was extremely awkward. Isabe was no longer calm. She pushed Joseph¡¯s chest, ¡°I won¡¯t reset the password. You, let go of me first.¡± Chapter 238 238 Slow down ¡°Shall we just sit here?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Isabe was speechless. She couldn¡¯t say that she felt ufortable. Joseph saw her red face. He knew he was a little out of control. But her aunt had not left yet. So even if he wanted to have sex with her, he had to wait. Joseph took a deep breath and calmed himself down. However, he didn¡¯t want to let Isabe go, he pretended to be rxed, ¡°How about this? Kiss me and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Isabe said, ¡°Do what you say.¡± ¡°You have to be like what I have taught you. It doesn¡¯t count if you kiss a little.¡± ..... Isabe thought for a moment. She held Joseph¡¯s shoulders and lowered her head with her eyes closed. She kissed him. What? Isabe opened her eyes. She felt something wrong. ¡°I kiss on your nose!¡± Joseph snapped, ¡°You are stupid. Even if I told you to close your eyes, you should know where is your destination! Also, what do you mean by your generous look?¡± Isabe said, ¡°Can¡¯t you move if I¡¯m not right? Why did you have to watch me behave like a fool?¡± ¡°You¡¯re sitting on me. How can I move?¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t sit on you. Seriously!¡± Isabe was angry. Just as she was about to break free, Joseph pressed down on her head. ¡°Oh...¡± He kissed her. Everything that Joseph had done today had reached an unprecedented level of passion. He hugged Isabe while his hands were stroking her waist along her clothes. Eager and intense. Isabe let out a soft moan and frantically reached out to grab his clothes. The strength was so great that even the exquisite buttons had cracked. The space inside the small car was burning like fire. Everything was developing in an uncontroble direction. Just as Joseph was conflicted about whether he should bear it or not. The car suddenly stopped. Gerry said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, we¡¯re at the manor.¡± Five minutester, Isabe wrapped around his clothes and run into the garden. Joseph looked at her back andughed involuntarily. Just as he was about to get out of the car, he said, ¡°Gerry, send me the photo of Isabe on Zachary¡¯s phone.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Right. By the way...¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Joseph.¡± ¡°Drive slower in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Isabe entered the door and asked while changing her shoes, ¡°How is Grandfather?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to worry about him.¡± ¡°His stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, but he doesn¡¯t have much appetite. And he hasn¡¯t eaten for the whole day.¡± said William with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Isabe entered Charlie¡¯s room. Joseph entered. William was pleased, ¡°Miss Isabe has returned. She immediately went to Master Wilson¡¯s room.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Joseph took off his coat and went to Charlie¡¯s room. When he saw Isabe obediently lying by his bed, he said, ¡°Grandpa, you need to eat more.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any appetite right now.¡± Charlie said weakly. Isabe checked the food on the table and frowned, ¡°Your food is too nutritious. I¡¯ll go and cook some porridge for you.¡± She walked out the door. She quickened her pace when she saw Joseph. Joseph smiled. After greeting Charlie, he followed Isabe to the kitchen. Isabe had already wrapped the apron and started working. ¡°Just let the chefs cook whatever porridge you want.¡± Joseph leaned against the door and looked at her. He suddenly felt that living with her in the future was not bad. ¡°Chefs also need rest. And you emphasize nutrition too much. But for grandfather¡¯s current condition, it is more suitable for him to drink some soup.¡± ¡°It is the chef¡¯s job to cook.¡± Joseph walked behind her, ¡°Put it down. I¡¯ll let someone do it.¡± ¡°I will do it.¡± ¡°I think if I made it myself, Grandpa will have some. The sicker you are, the more you need to eat. Only then can you defeat the disease.¡± Joseph gently hugged her and said in a charming voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t it hard for a woman to do this in her period?¡± As he spoke, his warm hand moved down and covered her t belly. When Isabe sensed his approach, her entire body quivered and her face instantly turned red, ¡°It¡¯s not hard to cook porridge. You should rest first.¡± Joseph smiled. He bent her face and kissed her, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you in the room.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± As Joseph left, Isabe stirred the porridge in the pot and patted her face. She might crush on Joseph. When he became gentle and considerate, it was a fatal temptation for women. She was suddenly d that he was cold and unreasonable. Otherwise, he would have belonged to other women. How could it be her turn? He will be her family in the future. When the porridge was ready, Isabe brought it to Charlie¡¯s room. Unexpectedly, he liked the porridge she made very much. He drank a full bowl of it before sleeping again. Isabe was gratified. She washed the bowl and returned upstairs. Joseph was sitting on one side of the bed while reading a magazine. He had just washed his hair, which made him look gentle. The ck silk pajamas made him look noble, which also revealed his bronze-colored muscr chest. He was extremely sexy. Isabe lifted the quilt and climbed onto the bed. Joseph slowly flipped through the magazine with her slender fingers. She probed, ¡°Tomorrow is the weekend. Do you still need to go to thepany?¡± Joseph hugged her, ¡°I don¡¯t need a weekend. I will rest when I want. But there is a project tomorrow and a dinner party at night.¡± Isabe said, ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Joseph looked at her face, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to visit a good friend of my father¡¯s after filming tomorrow morning.¡± Isabe had thought that if Joseph was free, she would ask her future husband to apany her. But when she heard his words, she instantly felt a little disappointed. Chapter 239 239 What¡¯s It Like to Have a Low EQ Boyfriend Isabe had actually decided to be more proactive to make Joseph and her closer, so she thought that more private space should be created for them to improve their understanding of each other. But it didn¡¯t ur to her that the opportunity was not good. ¡°Are youing backte tonight?¡± Joseph, who had a low EQ, didn¡¯t understand Isabe¡¯s efforts. ¡°Yes, veryte, or I won¡¯t be back.¡± Isabe came up with a new idea. She thought that since Joseph didn¡¯t know how to hit on a girl, she would take the initiative in flirting with him. Thus, she said, ¡°It¡¯s a remote ce, and it¡¯s fearsome at night.¡± ¡°Then, must pay attention to safety since you go there alone.¡± ¡°...¡± The answers to the question ¡°what¡¯s it like to have a low EQ boyfriend¡± on the inte came to Isabe¡¯s mind. She thought that she was really qualified to answer that question. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Joseph saw Isabe¡¯s depressed expression and added, ¡°If you are really afraid, I could find two bodyguards to follow you.¡± ..... ¡°There is only one vacant room. If your bodyguards go with me, does it mean they will sleep in the same room with me?¡± Isabe reminded Joseph again. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll arrange two female bodyguards for you.¡± ¡°...¡± Isabe waspletely defeated. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m afraid that your bodyguards will scare that uncle.¡± Isabeid down gloomily with her back facing Joseph. Joseph looked at the backside of Isabe¡¯s head and smiled. Then, Joseph turned off the lights and pulled Isabe into his embrace. ... ¡°OK! Good job, everyone!¡± The next day, Isabe sessfullypleted her shooting in the morning and said goodbye to grips. tt stood out of the shooting field clearly with his colorful hair. He looked at Isabe pitifully and said, ¡°Isabe, why did you cklist me...?¡± Isabe was speechless. ¡°It was a fat-finger mistake. I will add you backter.¡± ¡°You had too many fat fingers yesterday, didn¡¯t you? I think you also cklisted me.¡± Lukas said to Isabe and came closer to her. Isabe was instantly embarrassed and said, ¡°Fat-finger mistakes.¡± ¡°Director Lee just won a Best Director and intends to buy drinks. Don¡¯t youe?¡± Miles came over and said to them with a sweet smile. ¡°Miles, you did a really good job today!¡± Isabe greeted with a smile and said, ¡°I would pass it. I¡¯m going on a long journey today and I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Lukas looked at Isabe and asked, ¡°A long journey? Where are you going?¡± ¡°To visit an uncle.¡± Isabe answered, ¡°He lives in Green Hill. There is only one bus to get there this morning. I have to leave immediately.¡± Lukas nodded. Then he looked at Miles and said, ¡°I also have something to do. Please ry my words to Director Lee that I will treat him next time!¡± Miles smiled with her charming eyes scanned Lukas and Isabe. She said softly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Miles!¡± Isabe said goodbye to Miles and packed up her bag. Lukas asked Isabe directly, ¡°Is that person rted to the explosion case of the year?¡± Isabe nodded and said to Lukas, ¡°He is the only surviving person in that explosion case. My mother used to take me to see him a few times. I¡¯ll ask him. Maybe I can find something. Bye! See you next week!¡± ¡°Isabe, where are you going? I can drive you there!¡± Lukas looked at tt¡¯s back pestering Isabe. He thought for a moment. Then he took out his phone and sent a message to Rosy, ¡°Rosy, I can¡¯t have dinner with you. Director Lee treats us to have dinner.¡± Then, Lukas ced his phone and quickly ran in the direction that Isabe had left. Miles and Director Lee were sitting in a recreational vehicle in the middle distance. Miles¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lukas. She said to Director Lee with sweet giggles, ¡°Lee, I had mentioned that Lukas and Isabe had a special rtionship, right?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Director Lee said gloomily, ¡°Rather than being concerned about this kind of gossip, it¡¯s better to think about how to get Isabe¡¯s amorous photos! She found excuses to decline me all the time, no matter having a meal or discussing scripts. The shooting is about to be finished soon. Don¡¯t tell me to give up on her. What about our matters?¡± ¡°Except for talking about the scripts and having meals, you can change your mind. Do you think all the women in the world are as stupid as me to talk about the scripts with you?¡± Miles crossed her arms and said angrily, not as soft as she used to. ¡°How to change? Do you want me to force her? To kidnap her to the hotel and take photos? I don¡¯t want to strain at a gnat and swallow a camel. I don¡¯t want to ruin my futurepletely!¡± Miles suddenly smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right. How can we ruin our own prospects? If so desired, it should be others¡¯ prospects...¡± Miles looked at Lukas¡¯s receding figure. She leaned over to Director Lee¡¯s ear and said something. Isabe tried her best to persuade tt not to follow her. In the end, she promised tt to have a meal together when she came back from Green Hill. She finally got rid of tt and went to Green Hill by bus at 10:30 with the photos. Green Hill was located in a remote ce. The road was rough and bumpy all the way. It was almost one o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Isabe reached her destination. The only survivor of the bombing at Slike¡¯s Restaurant lived here. Isabe called him Uncle Wesley. Isabe handed her present to Katherine. She was Wesley¡¯s wife. Katherine served Isabe with a table of delicacies. Isabe happily enjoyed the food and at the same time, she holds the photos to ask Wesley about the past. Two hours had passed before everybody noticed. It was raining outside. ¡°Isabe, is the big white car outside your friend¡¯s? It¡¯s raining. Let your friende into the house. It¡¯s very cold outside.¡± ¡°The big white car? I...¡± Isabe walked out of the room in confusion. She saw a white multi-purpose vehicle parked not far away before her words were ended. Isabe knocked on the car window, holding an umbre. Lukas lowered the window hurriedly. He rubbed his bloodshot eyes and said, ¡°I fell asleep just now. Isabe, did you get anything about your father?¡± Isabe looked at Lukas with feelings of estrangement without any words. ¡°I am sorry.¡± Lukas realized her feelings. He rubbed his forehead and said to Isabe, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to track you on purpose or badger you. I just thought that it might be dangerous for you toe here alone. So, I followed you. Could you don¡¯t care about me when I don¡¯t exist?¡± Isabe dropped her eyes. She thought for a moment and said to Lukas, ¡°Anyway,e into the house first, Lukas.¡± Lukas nodded and followed Isabe into the house sharing the umbre. ¡°Isabe, is this your boyfriend?¡± Wesley and Katherine said in surprise, ¡°He looks so handsome and quite familiar to me. He also looks like a movie star.¡± Lukas nced at Isabe and wanted to exin to Wesley and Katherine, ¡°I¡¯m not...¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t a movie star.¡± Isabe had a grin on her face and said, ¡°He hasn¡¯t eaten a meal yet. I have to trouble Uncle Wesley to give him some food.¡± ¡°Isabe, you are so naughty.¡± Wesleyughed and said. Wesley sat in his wheelchair and said to Kathrine with a smile, ¡°Be quick, Kathrine. Bring them into the room and dry their clothes. The rain is so heavy. There will be no bus. Although they have a car, they need to wait until the rain stop. Let them eat something and have a rest.¡± Chapter 240 240 Get Out If You¡¯re Scared Katherine agreed at once. Lukas intended to say something for knowing that he was going to dry off with Isabe in the room together. While Isabe said first, ¡°Anyway, Lukas,e in and dry your clothes first.¡± Wesley¡¯s house wasrge, but it was very simple. Everything was very primitive with only a small wooden bed in the room and arge fire basin in the middle. When Lukas and Isabe went into the room, they found that Katherine had already burned the brazier and left. Isabe pointed at Lukas¡¯s clothes, ¡°You might be ufortable, take it off and dry it.¡± Lukas stood by the door and said with restraint, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Isabe, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± After a pause, he exined, ¡°I came only for your safety.¡± Isabe saw Lucas lowered his head primly, like a child who had done something wrong, waiting for his teacher to criticize him. Once upon a time, he had always been a brave, resourceful, and omnipotent big brother in front of me. When did he be like this ... ¡®Well, it was because of that eight hundred million contract, he lost all the dignity to face me.¡¯ she thought. Half of Lukas¡¯s body was wet because he held the entire umbre over her side before entering the room. His eyes were red, probably due to fatigue from filming day and night. ..... He had been cowering in front of Joseph while he wanted to protect Isabe like before. Was he trying to make up for his mistakes, hoping for her forgiveness, or was he still her big brother underneath? Isabe let out a sigh of relief. It didn¡¯t matter anymore. She had already fallen in love with Joseph. Why bother cing Lukas in perdition? ¡®It¡¯s natural for a brother to care about his sister.¡¯ Isabe thought. ¡°You can change into Uncle Wesley¡¯s clothes first. I¡¯ll help you dry yours,¡± Isabe said as she walked forward and handed a package to Lukas. Lukas looked at Isabe¡¯s wet shoulder and insisted, ¡°Dry yours first, or you will catch a cold.¡± Isabe nodded, then she went behind the shutter to change her wet clothes. The fire reflected her graceful figure on the dim wall. When Lukas saw her begin to untie her bra, he clenched his fist and looked away ... The rising wind foreboded theing storm. On Green Hill, the rainstorm came quickly and fiercely, Isabe was floored by it. Though it was just five or six, she couldn¡¯t see anything only a dozen meters away. Isabe stood at the door and looked anxiously at the drifting rain. ¡°Well, Isabe, I¡¯m afraid you have to stay here tonight. It rains too heavily and andslide may ur.¡± Wesley advised them to stay in his house. ¡°Let¡¯s see if the rain stopster.¡± Although Isabe lied to Joseph to stay here tonight, it was just a flirting, but not her intention. Due to the strange environment with stormy weather, she felt very ufortable and annoying. She took out her phone and wanted to call Joseph, she could feel safer when hearing his cold but steady voice. Because after the Small ck house affair and the Empire Entertainment Center scandal, Isabe believed that Joseph would save her from any danger. And he could help her solve anything difficult for her. Unfortunately, there was no signal on the hill due to the heavy rain! Even thendline didn¡¯t work! Isabe walked back to the room with disappointment. Seeing here in, Lukas asked, ¡°In the restaurant explosion case, all the me was pointed at your father, saying it was due to his vition operation. I thought that no one could forgive him. But I didn¡¯t expect Uncle Wesley and Aunt Katherine to be so kind to you now.¡± Isabe recovered from the signal problem, ¡°Uncle Wesley is different from others. ording to my mother, he wasme before the explosion happened.¡± His son was alsome, probably due to heredity. He wanted his son to be cured, so he decided to leave home and make money for the surgery, but he couldn¡¯t find any job. My dad pitied him and paid a portion of his son¡¯s medical expenses. Then my dad hired him to deliver food to the restaurant. Uncle Wesley said that he survived because he had just walked out of the door of the restaurant after delivering the food when the explosion happened. So even if his legs were broken, he didn¡¯t believe that my father could be greedy for petty gain.¡± Lukas nodded, ¡°It seems that Uncle Wesley didn¡¯t know what exactly happened, either.¡± Isabe lowered her head, ¡°I don¡¯t remember my father clearly, but I know Uncle Wesley won¡¯t lie. He trusted my father, so did I.¡± ... In a ritzy restaurant owned by the Global Group in Peace City. Joseph checked his phone before attending the banquet, finding that little fox hadn¡¯t given him a single call. It seems that Isabe was indeed angry. Thinking of that Isabe rolled her eyes at him yesterday, Joseph knew that she wasining that he didn¡¯t know how to be considerate and romantic. ¡®Well, since you want romance, then I will give an impressing one. A surprise is the best romance.¡¯ Joseph thought. He smiled bitterly and handed the phone to Gerry, ¡°Isabe didn¡¯t know that I can find her location through her phone. And she must be depressed now, go buy a bouquet of red roses and bring my modified hummer over. We will go to the Green Hill and take little fox home after dinner.¡± ¡°OK,¡± Gerry replied and left. Then Joseph entered the private room and chatted with the guests jovially. Halfway through the banquet, Gerry suddenly entered the room after knocking on the door and whispered a few words to Joseph. Joseph tightened his grip on the wine ss and patted the person next to him, ¡°Mr. Jonas, I have to handle something urgently, you will discuss the project for me.¡± ¡°But this is a mega-project. I can¡¯t make a decision alone!¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Joseph stood up impatiently, saying a few polite words to the guests, and then he walked out. ¡°How long had the rainstorm on Green Hillsted?¡± Joseph put on his coat and went straight to the underground parking lot. ¡°I¡¯ve called the Municipal Meteorological Bureau. They said it started in the afternoon.¡± Gerry said hastily, ¡°I couldn¡¯t get through to Miss Isabe, it might be the signal problem. After all, she is in the mountain area.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drive. You¡¯ll be in charge of positioning.¡± ¡°Are we going to Green Hill?¡± Gerry said in a hurry, ¡°We can¡¯t go there,ndslides and mudslides may happen over there. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°But Isabe is there. Give me the key.¡± Joseph reached out his hands. ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Gerry refused him, ¡°Mr. Joseph, I will send someone to find Miss Isabe in half an hour, you can¡¯t go yourself ...¡± ¡°Give me the key!¡± Joseph roared, ¡°Get out of here if you¡¯re scared!¡± Chapter 241 241 He Comes! Lukas saw Isabe curled up and hugged his knees. Obviously, she recalled the sad memories of the past. Heforted her softly, ¡°I also believe that uncle couldn¡¯t have secretly modified the gas path for extra benefits.¡± Isabe looked up at him, ¡°Thank you.¡± Lukas shook his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°I remember when I was young, and I often saw you being bullied by your ssmates. I thought you were naughty and provocative.¡± ¡°But when I grew up, I found out that because that explosion covered far and wide, almost half of the street was blown up. Some of the rtives of the ssmates were affected, so they transferred their hatred to you and your mother and often bullied you.¡± Isabe nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, when I was a child, the most I heard was that my dad was a murderer.¡± Lukas looked at Isabe¡¯s side face with upset under the firelight, he lowered his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Isabe. I was just trying to free you from the usations. I didn¡¯t mean to bother you with the past. Let¡¯s forget it, Rosy might have said it casually. Perhaps no one knew the truth.¡± Isabe asked seriously, ¡°I remember you told me that Rosy said that unconsciously. Why was she unconscious?¡± Lukas paused. ¡°Was she drinking or dreaming?¡± Isabe asked curiously. ..... Lukas looked down and his eyes flickered. Then he said after a long pause, ¡°She shouted out of control after we reached the climax.¡± ¡°To what ...¡± Before Isabe could say that word, she suddenly realized what Lukas meant. She bit her lips awkwardly and ced her chin back on her knees, ¡°OK, I got it.¡± ¡°So it might be nonsense.¡± Lukas¡¯s eyes were dimmed and he said quietly, ¡°Forget about it when you go back tomorrow. It has been so long, and it is meaningless. Just let it go.¡± ¡°Never.¡± Isabe¡¯s voice was not loud, but very firm, ¡°Although I don¡¯t remember my father, I want to get to the bottom of the explosion.¡± Lukas was stunned, ¡°How?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a n yet.¡± Isabe rubbed her two bare feet, ¡°But I will do my best. I also want to know whether my father¡¯s death was a coincidence or a deserved one. If not, I will secure justice for him.¡± If Slike¡¯s death was because of Carl, then after she married Joseph, she would be able to investigate it. Lukas frowned as he looked at Isabe¡¯s face with stubbornness. After a long pause, he smiled in relief and extended his fist, ¡°How about counting me in for this tough mission?¡± It suddenly reminded Isabe of the tacit understanding between Lukas and her when they were students. She smiled and made a fist bump with him, ¡°You are so straightforward... Will you drag me down?¡± ¡°Two heads are better than one. I will be helpful for you.¡± Isabeughed, ¡°We have a long way to go!¡± ¡°May we seed!¡± They looked at each other and smiled as if all the conflict between them had vanished. Isabe was beaming when she suddenly saw a ck figure in the rain. ¡°Bang-¡± Lightning shed across the sky, and Isabe was shocked. ¡°Jo ... Joseph?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for his cold and thin eyes that were too sharp and familiar, Isabe almost couldn¡¯t believe that the person who was wearing muddy shoes and in a sorry state was Joseph. Because he should be in the Peace City far away. Joseph stood in the rain. He was drenched although he held an umbre. His hair was cluttered against his eyes. The rainwater fell down his cheeks. He nced at Lukas, then looked at Isabe. Then he smiled at Isabe and turned to leave. ¡°Joseph!¡± Isabe shouted. ¡°Wait! You forget the umbre!¡± Isabe shook off Lukas¡¯s hand and jumped down from the high tform at the door. She ran out to catch up with Joseph. ¡°Let me exin, Joseph.¡± Isabe trotted behind Joseph, ¡°Lukas was just worried about my safety. I didn¡¯t ask him toe and we were not on a date. Although we are not married yet, I am very loyal to you!¡± Without saying anything, Joseph continued to walk forward. ¡°Darling, did youe to take me home?¡± Isabe smiled tteringly, ¡°The mountain road is so muddy, how did you get in here? By the way, I wanted to call you, but there was no signal. How did you find me?¡± Josephpletely ignored her. ¡°Darling, darling!¡± Isabe didn¡¯t care about the mud in the mountain, she followed Joseph closely and grabbed his sleeves tightly. She knew that if he went back with his misunderstanding, he would never see her again! Joseph suddenly stopped. And Isabe crashed into his back. ¡°Let go,¡± Joseph said coldly. ¡°Darling, I was wrong.¡± The rain trickled down Isabe¡¯s delicate face. She didn¡¯t hold an umbre, so she was drenched and was in a sorry state. However, she still looked up at Joseph and coaxed, ¡°I know you are angry. Don¡¯t hold it back, you can scold me. You came all the way for me. I am so touched that I am about to cry. Can you go back to the house and dry your clothes first? Or you will catch a cold!¡± Joseph looked down at Isabe, his thin lips were tightly pursed, and he said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯m not your B-n. Since you can¡¯t let go of Lukas, get lost!¡± ¡°It was not like what you thought!¡± ¡°He is just my brother now!¡± Isabe pulled Joseph¡¯s sleeve tightly. ¡°Well, your brother ...¡± Joseph pinched Isabe¡¯s chin, ¡°I underestimated you and Lukas. What a nice excuse!¡± Then, he flung away Isabe and turned to leave! ¡°Joseph! Please don¡¯t go! Please!¡± Isabe was wearing slippers, so she couldn¡¯t catch up to Joseph. She was so anxious that she tripped over a rock under her feet and fell to the ground. Joseph¡¯s eyes shed. He stopped and turned to look at her. Seeing Joseph look at her, Isabe desperately crawled forward. She grabbed his pants and choked, ¡°Joseph, I was wrong and you can scold me or do whatever that can please you now, just don¡¯t ignore me. I like you so much! So why would I be entangled with another man? Besides my mother, you are the best person to me!¡± Joseph¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple kept rolling in anger. After a long pause, he crouched down and covered Isabe with an umbre. He took her hand, ¡°Get up first.¡± Chapter 242 242 He Is Her Warm Harbor Isabe¡¯s tears flowed down from her face. She said with a grievance, ¡°No! I won¡¯t get up unless you forgive me!¡± Joseph frowned, ¡°Are you making a scene in such a ce? Get up! Or I¡¯ll leave alone!¡± Hearing this, Isabe stood up at once and leaned against Joseph, clutching his cor tightly, afraid that he would leave her. Joseph sighed helplessly, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you easily. It¡¯s dangerous here. We¡¯ll go back first and settle the scoreter.¡± Isabe pointed pitifully at her knees, ¡°I¡¯m hurt, darling.¡± Joseph frowned and looked down. Before he could see clearly, Isabe hung on his back like a monkey. She took his umbre and frowned with a wronged expression, ¡°Darling, you carry me, I¡¯ll hold the umbre ...¡± ¡°...¡± Isabe was indeed good at pinching Joseph¡¯s heel. She had long since seen through that Joseph was a person who was cold outside, but passionate inside. Though being cold and aloof, he would yield to a soft approach but reject force. ..... Since he was cold as steel, she could only be the hot me. Joseph got speechless by Isabe. He dazedly held Isabe¡¯s legs and slowly walked forward. Isabe, who was lying on Joseph¡¯s back, could not help butugh. At such a stormy night and in such a strange and dark environment, Isabe, who had always been spineless, was not afraid at all. Because the man she was relying on was her future husband, her warm harbor. Fate was wonderful. Joseph was a financial elite who can only be seen in newspapers, a great businessman who was of great influence a month ago. But now he was the cute man who would be her husband and give her security. A month ago, when they faced each other, they would quarrel about trivial things. But now he lowed himself down and forgot being a young master to carry her on his back, walking in the mud. Isabe had a subtle feeling. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Joseph asked her. Because Joseph usually exercises, even if he carried a person on a muddy road, he didn¡¯t breathe heavily. Isabe wrapped her arms around Joseph¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Because I feel very happy. I feel veryfortable with Mr. Joseph carrying me.¡± ¡°Bullshit, isn¡¯t it because I didn¡¯t me you?¡± Joseph said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯ll settle this when we get back!¡± ¡°Alright! Alright!¡± Isabe gently bit Joseph¡¯s earlobe. Joseph trembled, ¡°Isabe, behave yourself!¡± Isabe suddenly felt that Joseph was a little cute. She deliberately rubbed his body and teased him, ¡°Why?¡± Joseph suddenly stopped. Isabe was shocked, ¡°OK, I won¡¯t fidget anymore!¡± Joseph didn¡¯t reply. He looked forward with solemnity, ¡°Isabe, we might be lost.¡± ¡°... What?¡± Isabe had been focusing on Joseph¡¯s forgiving him, so she didn¡¯t notice the direction. After hearing what Joseph had said, she found that in front of them was a junction of three roads. What was even worse was that she didn¡¯t know any of them. ¡°We can look for footprints!¡± Isabe panicked, ¡°Perhaps we should go back the way we came and stay at Uncle Wesley¡¯s house tonight!¡± ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily. Where are the footprints? I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t go back because I don¡¯t even know where we are now.¡± ¡°So why did you keep walking?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because of your noise that affected my direction-sense?¡± Isabe felt helpless, ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± Joseph said in a heavy tone, ¡°There¡¯s a cave nearby. We¡¯ll go there to take shelter from the storm.¡± ¡°... What? A cave?¡± A few minutester, Isabe couldn¡¯t be happy at all while sitting in the damp cave. She grabbed Joseph¡¯s clothes and trembled, ¡°What should we do now?¡± Joseph looked at her pitiful appearance, the corner of his eyes shed across ridicule. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go outside to get ess to the signal and call someone to find us.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you injured?¡± Joseph took off his coat and put it on Isabe. He said gently, ¡°Just stay here. I will be back soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! Don¡¯t leave me here alone!¡± Isabe held onto Joseph tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll just be at the cave mouth.¡± Joseph brushed off Isabe¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome for you to follow me. You also want to go back early, right?¡± Isabe pursed her lips and slowly let go of Joseph¡¯s clothes. Joseph rubbed her head and smiled mischievously, ¡°Be good and stay here.¡± Then he walked out alone with his phone. Watching him leave, Joseph felt very ufortable. He called out softly, ¡°Joseph, wait!¡± However, Joseph already disappeared from the cave mouth. Joseph walked out of the cave and made a smooth turn. In front of him were four neat Hummer cars. Gerry immediately stepped forward, ¡°Mr. Joseph, did you find Miss Isabe?¡± ¡°Of course I found her, she was with Lukas.¡± Joseph sneered, ¡°I left her in the cave beside the house to scare her, otherwise, I can¡¯t recover from my anger.¡± ¡°...¡± Gerry looked at Joseph, speechless. Joseph would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. ¡°It¡¯s not good to leave her there alone sote, right?¡± Gerry advised, ¡°It might be dangerous.¡± ¡°When I was a child, my grandfather sent me here to learn the outdoor survival from the coach. I was very familiar with here.¡± Joseph lit up a cigarette and said proudly, ¡°There are no beasts nearby. That cave is a bomb shelter, there is nothing dangerous.¡± After a while, Joseph checked the time and smiled, returning to the cave. However, Isabe was gone. Joseph suddenly panicked. ¡°Isabe!¡± Joseph looked for her with the phone light, ¡°Where are you? Answer me! If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll leave right now!¡± The only reply he received was an empty echo. Joseph suddenly regretted leaving her here alone. He was confident that Isabe couldn¡¯t be hurt by beasts, but what if there were bad people? What if a man who lived in the mountain and hadn¡¯t seen much of the world came to this cave to take shelter and saw a beautiful girl ... Joseph stopped surmising. He quickly ran out of the cave, wanting to ask his subordinates to find her. He looked up and suddenly saw a bright light on the big rock at the top of the hill. Joseph rushed over without any consideration. ¡°Joseph!¡± It was Isabe who was holding an umbre, and the light was from the phone screen in her hand. When she saw Joseph, she jumped down from the rock at once and rushed to him happily. Chapter 243 243 Darling, Let me Help You Change ¡°Are you a fool?¡± Joseph relieved then said angrily, ¡°Standing at such a high ce, you will be the victim when lightning, or even your body will turn into charcoal!¡± Isabe held his waist tightly and put her head near his chest. She cried happily, ¡°It¡¯s good to hear you! I¡¯m d you are ok!¡± ¡°Is everything ok?¡± Joseph questioned with a little anger. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get lost. In fact, we can go tomorrow if we can¡¯t find the way out. What will you do if you can¡¯t find the cave for shelter?¡± Joseph suddenly felt his heart beating quickly. He was selfish andcent, regardless of the heavy rain at night, regardless of the danger on the mountain road, just ying a game like Tom and Jerry with Isabe to give her a lesson for not daring to go against his wishes in the future. Surprisingly, this silly girl was still worried about his safety. Joseph suddenly felt guilty then held Isabe tightly. ¡°It¡¯s safe here. I¡¯ve got in touch with Gerry. Let¡¯s go back,¡± he said gently. ..... Joseph crouched and ordered, ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯ll give you a piggy back ride.¡± Isabe was stunned and replied with gratitude, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My legs don¡¯t hurt anymore. You must be tired after walking so long.¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Just as Isabe was about to lie on Joseph¡¯s back, she suddenly cried, ¡°Give me a second!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe moved towards Joseph and sniffed and asked doubtfully, ¡°Did you smoke just now?¡± Joseph was stunned and replied, ¡°No, I have smoked before Ie here.¡± ¡°No, you smoke just now! There is no cigarette smell before!¡± ¡°Joseph, do you on earth have the free time to smoke? You actually have found them early and purposely throw me into the cave to scare me, am I right?!¡± Isabe grabbed Joseph¡¯s cor and denounced angrily. ¡°How is that possible? Your nose isn¡¯t working.¡± Isabe originally said that on purpose but Joseph dodged immediately when she crawled towards him. ¡°Don¡¯t hide! Let me smell!¡± Isabe shouted. ¡°Don¡¯te over before I do you some harm!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I...¡± At the same time when Isabe climbed onto Joseph, he didn¡¯t try to dodge. He hugged her waist and leaned down to kiss her. Isabe opened her eyes in surprise when she saw Joseph whose eyes were filled with a mocking and smug smile. The rain hit the big ck umbre, wrapping the two people in a mysterious and charming atmosphere. The night was no longer dark and the rain was no longer cold... In an instant, there was a soft cunningly prying open her lips and stirring up in Isabe¡¯s mouth. Isabe was clear-minded now and wanted to bite the softness with anger. Joseph immediately retracted his tongue and pressed down on her shoulder then poked her nose, ¡°I won¡¯t be polite if youe over again. How is it? Do you smell clearly?¡± Isabe covered her nose and cried, ¡°It¡¯s clear. You deliberately leave me in the cave! You bastard!¡± Joseph smiled and took two steps back. Then, he suddenly turned around and ran and shouted, ¡°There are savages peeping! Isabe, there are furry savages behind you!¡± Isabe was stunned and turned back with her neck stiffened. There was clearly nothing, but she was still so scared that she immediately chased after Joseph and cried out in fear, ¡°Joseph! Mr. Joseph! Please wait for me!¡± ¡°Bastards don¡¯t wait for anyone!¡± They finally saw Gerry Brown and got into the warm car then drove towards Peace City. Joseph pulled down the partition and threw Isabe a set of men¡¯s clothes, ¡°I don¡¯t bring your clothes. Put on this.¡± Isabe looked at his clothes, ¡°Is this your spare ones? What are you going to do if I put on this?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that women can¡¯t get cold?¡± Joseph took off his soaked clothes and threw them out the window. Isabe looked at his strong body exposing in the air and blushed, ¡°You put them on. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t your period just over?¡± Joseph began to take off his pants. While Isabe hesitated for a moment and moved to a corner, ¡°I¡¯m not wearing underwear. It¡¯s not convenient to change clothes here.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your underwear?¡± ¡°It¡¯s wet. I make it dry on the mountain.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe and frowned, ¡°You dare to dry your underwear in front of Lukas Shaw, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡± ... What on earth are you thinking?! I make it dry in my own room!¡± Isabe was speechless. Joseph red at Isabe unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Gerry doesn¡¯t dare to look back at you. Just take it off.¡± Then he said to Gerry, ¡°Get the mirror lifted.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Gerry Brown immediately obeyed. Isabe looked at Joseph speechlessly. ¡°What now?¡± Joseph took off his wet pants and said impatiently, ¡°Is there anything that disturbs you?¡± ¡± ... You are looking at me, so how can I change my clothes...¡± ¡°I have seen it before! If you don¡¯t take it off, then I will help you!¡± Joseph replied unhappily. Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s strong legs and ck and sexy boxer underwear. She instantly felt a little ufortable, so she delivered the pants to Joseph, ¡°There you go. I¡¯ll wear the shirt.¡± Then she added, ¡°Don¡¯t catch the cold.¡± Joseph put them on without hesitation. While Isabe turned around and started to take off her clothes. Because the original clothes were wet, what she wore now was Aunt Katherine¡¯s pullover which looked like out of date with eye-catching color and oversized shape. However, Isabe cleverly tied a belt around her waist which made it look like a Bohemia style dress at once. Isabe untied her belt and nced at Joseph who was taking off his underwear. She immediately turned around and quickly took off her shirt and took the coat that she had put aside. She couldn¡¯t pull it and tried again and again. Isabe turned her head anxiously to see if something fixed the clothes. To her surprise, nothing was there. Instead, it was being held by Joseph¡¯s big hand. Isabe raised her head stiffly. Joseph raised a bright and sinister smile, ¡°Darling, what do you think if I help you change?¡± It was the first time Joseph had called Isabe ¡°darling¡± without Master Wilson. Before Isabe could react from her joy, Joseph moved over and pressed his chest against her back. Isabe¡¯s back was cold while Joseph¡¯s chest was hot. Isabe shrank because of hotness and leaned against the window. At this moment, she felt half was cold and the other half was hot. It was known that she had deliberately distanced herself far away from Joseph, hiding herself in a corner which made her no way to escape. ¡°Joseph, you...¡± ¡°It¡¯s my mistake to leave you in the cave. Don¡¯t be angry, ok?¡± Isabe wanted to struggle, but Joseph stretched out his big fiery hand which wrapped around her waist. The other caressed her cold and damp arm. He kissed her neck and earlobe gently and said with a hoarse and low voice, ¡°You are so cold, darling.¡± Chapter 244 244 Everything About My Wife is Mine ¡°I¡¯m not angry at all.¡± Isabe was very fond of Joseph¡¯s warm arms, but she was also a little afraid of his sudden approach. She shrunk her head and trembled. ¡°Are you cold? Why are you trembling?¡± Joseph kissed Isabe¡¯s smooth shoulder. Hisrge hand constantly rubbed her arm and he suggested, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to get dressed. I¡¯ll help you warm up.¡± Isabe thought for a moment and nodded with a red face, ¡°Okay.¡± Joseph smiled. He unbuttoned Isabe¡¯s jeans; Isabell bent her body with shock. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take off all your wet clothes?¡± Isabe¡¯s ears turned red, ¡°I can do it myself.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you emphasize that I should learn how to love you?¡± ..... Joseph¡¯s kiss transferred to Isabe¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s the husband¡¯s duty to do sweet things for his darling.¡± When Isabe heard the word ¡°husband¡±, she nodded. Her body was dried up by Joseph¡¯s warm body temperature. With Joseph¡¯s help, Isabe took off all her wet clothes with a flushed face. Joseph held her in his arms and wrapped her up tightly with a big dry coat. Then he put her head on his chest and said happily, ¡°Isn¡¯t this good? Neither of us will feel cold.¡± Isabe hugged Joseph and leaned against his chest to listen to his strong heartbeat. The blush on her face slowly receded, turned intofort. There was an idiom that came from a story of two fish. It was said that after the spring water dried up, the two fish would spit to wet each other. Now people often use the idiom topliment a sweet couple. Isabelle heard this story when she was little, she was so touched. She imagined that the two fishes were extremely dry and their scales were turning up, but they still wanted to use the foam in their mouth to help the other survive. How touching was that love? So, she always thought that she had to find such a lover and they would support each other. And now, Joseph was hugging her. The two of them shared a coat and snuggled up to keep warm. Wasn¡¯t it just as happy as her childhood dream? This was her future husband, her warmest reliance... ¡°Mr. Joseph,¡± Isabe said. ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph leaned against her head, his eyes closed, it seemed that he was a little sleepy. ¡°Are you free in the middle of this month?¡± Isabe asked. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°There is a custom in Richmond Arts University. There will be a ball on the night of the graduation ceremony,¡± Isabe looked at Joseph. ¡°What, are you inviting me?¡± Joseph said with a smile. Isabe said seriously, ¡°Can you change your schedule? It¡¯s about the middle of this month. It depends on the student council¡¯s arrangements.¡± ¡°Middle of this month...¡± Joseph mused. Isabe was afraid that Joseph would not agree and hurriedly said, ¡°I will get an urate time in advance, try not to dy your work!¡± ¡°But I have a project in City Z in the middle of the month. I might have to stay there for a few days. I will likely miss the ball.¡± Isabe was instantly disappointed. She pursed her lips, but she was also helpless, ¡°Oh, I see...¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t make it, what will you do?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s wrinkled face and teased her on purpose. ¡°Well...¡± ¡°I had no choice but to find someone else to dance with.¡± Isabe lowered her eyes and her eyshes flickered. Joseph frowned and pinched Isabe¡¯s nose, ¡°Find someone else? Other men? Didn¡¯t you just say that you are absolutely loyal to me?¡± ¡°But there is only one graduation ball in a lifetime. I can¡¯t not attend it because of you!¡± ¡°To me, a graduation ball is as important as a marriage!¡± Isabe pped Joseph¡¯s hand away and said unhappily. ¡°Then how dare you find another man?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that you can¡¯t go!¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s aggrieved face and let out augh, ¡°Alright, alright. For such an important prom, I will cancel that project.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Isabe said excitedly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Joseph, I like you so much!¡± Isabe happily wrapped her arms around Joseph¡¯s neck. Joseph snorted and asked, ¡°Is today the fifth day? Is your period end?¡± Isabe was stunned. The redness on her face that had just faded slowly rose again, ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± Before she finished speaking, Joseph suddenly covered the back of her head and kissed her deeply. Isabe¡¯s body trembled slightly. She responded to Joseph¡¯s hot kiss ording to the ¡°kiss tips¡± Joseph taught her. She didn¡¯t expect that her reaction would be like an extremely tempting tease to men. Joseph¡¯srge hands held onto Isabe¡¯s thin waist and slid down. ¡°We are in the car!¡± Isabe¡¯s knees came together nervously, and her breathing became heavy. Because of this strange and exciting caress, she was like a dried fish, raising her neck and gasping for breath. Joseph covered her mouth with her lips, sending fresh air to her. She sat sideways in Joseph¡¯s embrace. Almost all of her movements were locked tightly by Joseph. She could only look at Joseph with a pleading gaze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Joseph panted as he looked at her. Isabe immediately pulled a long face and whispered, ¡°Gerry!¡± A lust shed across Joseph¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s fine. He doesn¡¯t dare to look.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± The sound was mixed with shyness andfort. It was like the most soul-melting drug. Joseph felt the car shake. He raised his head and looked at the driver¡¯s seat. He pinched Isabe¡¯s arm with his fingers and frowned, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want others to hear you make that sound.¡± Isabe was on the verge of crying, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t expect...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ming you.¡± Joseph pulled her hand out and greedily kissed Isabe¡¯s nose and eyes. It was like he wanted to eat Isabe clean bit by bit. His voice was charming, ¡°You fool, it¡¯s not your fault ... Let¡¯s do it when we back home.¡± Isabe nodded. Listening to Joseph¡¯s heavy breathing, she gently stroked his shoulder, ¡°Are you feeling very ufortable?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe, his eyes filled with lust and madness. He forced himself to close his eyes and suppress himself, ¡°I won¡¯t allow anyone to hear your sound even I¡¯m ufortable. You are my future wife. Everything can only belong to me.¡± Isabe nodded obediently like a little wife. Joseph suddenly grabbed her hand and ced it under his abdomen. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Isabe, why don¡¯t we change the way to solve this emergency?¡± Chapter 245 245 No Pains, No Gains Two hourster, the car arrived at the Wilson Manor. It was already past 11 p.m. The maid brought the nket over. Joseph wrapped Isabe up and carried her back to room. The bathtub had already been filled with hot water that was suitable for temperature. Joseph took off Isabe¡¯s clothes and ced her under the shower. He first washed away the mud on her body by the spray. Isabe was naked. She stood in front of Joseph and epted his care. She hugged her arms, feeling shy and happy. ¡°Go in and soak after washing. Your body hasn¡¯t warmed up yet.¡± When Joseph was serious and gentle, he was so charming. Isabe immediately obediently entered the bathtub when she heard his orders. Only then did Joseph take off his clothes and wash the mud off his body with water. Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s stalwart back and felt very warm from body to heart. This man would be her husband in the future. ¡°What are you looking at? Why are you lost in thought?¡± ..... Joseph finished washing and walked into the bathtub. The water couldn¡¯t withstand the weight of the two of them and came out. Isabe smiled, ¡°You look handsome.¡± ¡°Do you just realize that I am handsome?¡± ¡°You look especially handsome today!¡± ¡°Do you finally know my innate talent?¡± Joseph let out an evil smile and held Isabe in his arms with her back against him. He lifted the water and helped her carefully wash her back. Isabe instantly understood what Joseph meant. Her face turned red again and she said stubbornly, ¡°I have been in biology ss. It is the average value of Chinese men. It¡¯s almost the same!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell that you like to study this. What is the average value?¡± Joseph was astonished. Isabe was stunned. Joseph liked the blushing and shy look on Isabe¡¯s face very much. He had always thought that she was a vixen who wandered between men when he first met her. Her overly cunning appearance made him think that she was very casual. Only now did he know that she was actually like a white lotus that had emerged from the mud without being stained. She protected herself by cunning. And now, she was shy in front of him. There was no more deception, no more hypocrisy but the real, simple, shy, and charming her. She would be his cute and obedient little wife. As Joseph thought this, he suddenly felt the desire that he had just suppressed ignite again. He wanted to take a bath first no matter what and wait for Isabe¡¯s body topletely warm up, but he found that he waspletely unable to control himself again. He was greedy for her and simply addicted even with his hands. Joseph couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and gently suck on Isabe¡¯s earlobe. He wrapped his hands around Isabe¡¯s thin waist and said softly, ¡°Isabe...¡± At the same time that Isabe leaned forward, she felt Joseph pressing against her back. Isabe boldly suggested, ¡°Can we go back to the room after we shower? It¡¯s a bit strange here.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you.¡± After Joseph said that, he picked her up from the water. Isabe was instantly speechless, ¡°Is it finished just like that?¡± Joseph didn¡¯t answer her. He grabbed a towel and wrapped her up to wipe her. As he wiped, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her again... Although the bathroom was only a dozen steps away from the bedroom, Joseph, who was suppressed to the limit, lost all patience. He anxiously swept away the things on the stand beside him. He kissed Isabe as he lifted her up and ced her on top of it. He even pulled the towel over and ced it on the stand gently. Because her body was lifted up, Isabe hugged Joseph¡¯s neck in a panic. The two of them absorbed the air in each other¡¯s mouth. The temperature in the bathroom rose to an unprecedented degree. ¡°Joseph, will you treat me well in the future?¡± ¡°Silly, don¡¯t ask this kind of question. Focus on it and don¡¯t look around.¡± ¡°No, hurry up and tell me.¡± Isabe grabbed Joseph¡¯s arms in fear, as if she was afraid of falling. ¡°We will go and buy a wedding ring tomorrow.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s nervous expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh. As heughed, he moved his lips down and circled around Isabe¡¯s navel, ¡°I will allow a greedy ghost like you to buy the biggest one.¡± ¡°Then I will really buy it!¡± Isabe steadied her breath and closed her eyes, trying to rx herself as much as possible. They heard a sound. Joseph¡¯s phone rang. Isabe opened his eyes and reminded him, ¡°Your phone is ringing.¡± ¡± ... Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡± ... It¡¯s still ringing.¡± ¡°Concentrate!¡± ¡°It¡¯s ringing again...¡± Joseph was speechless. ¡°You should pick it up first,¡± Isabe pushed Joseph away gently, ¡°I won¡¯t run. Why not switch off your phone? I¡¯ll be distracted if the phone keeps ringing.¡± ¡°You are an annoying little bastard.¡± Joseph was speechless. Looking at Isabe¡¯s shy appearance, he felt that the atmosphere that was not easy to cultivate was broken. He sighed unhappily. Then he got up and went to the bedroom to pick up his phone. Isabe quickly pulled a bath towel and wrapped herself up, crawling onto the bed. She actually didn¡¯t want to give her first in thepletely insecure flowing log! When Joseph saw the phone call from Zachary, he pressed the answer button and said unhappily, ¡°Zachary, it¡¯s 12 o¡¯clock now. If you don¡¯t have enough reason to exin this call, I will go and tear down your Empire Entertainment Center tomorrow!¡± ¡°Joseph, Ste is in trouble!¡± Isabe got into the nket. When she saw Joseph looking at her, she giggled at him. Then, she made a sexy and enchanting pose and hooked her fingers at Joseph. Joseph also gave her a coquettish look. When she heard him teach Zachary a lesson, she could not help butugh. Joseph was now like a person who wanted to eat meat. The meat had already been roasted and sprinkled with hot pepper cumin before his eyes. He was suddenly told that he had to carry ten bricks first before he could eat it. It was easy to imagine how sullen he was. Isabe stoppedughing when she heard what Zachary said to Joseph. Her expression suddenly changed. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Where is she now? Are you sure that she is alive?¡± Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s nervous expression and couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. She sat up straight and looked at Joseph seriously. Not long after, Joseph hung up the phone and she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Joseph didn¡¯t answer her and immediately put on his clothes, ¡°I have to go abroad.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Isabe widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph only said one word before starting to call Gerry, ¡°Find a way to get me a ne ticket to America in two hours. Yes,e and pick me up immediately.¡± Chapter 246 246 I¡¯ll Wait for Your Coming Back, Dear Joseph hung up the phone and rushed to cloakroom. Isabe waspletely ignored. However, Isabe wasn¡¯t sensitive. She wrapped herself in a bath towel and charged into cloakroom with fullbat strength. She dragged out the small leather suitcase that Joseph often used and said excitedly, ¡°I will help you! Let me help you!¡± As she said it, she opened the suitcase and pulled out a piece of paper from it. As she looked at it, she asked, ¡°How long will you go? Are two sets of underwear and shirts enough? How many towels will you take? Do you want to bring that expensive toothbrush?¡± Joseph paused, ¡°What are you holding?¡± ¡°Your equipment list.¡± Isabe chortled and waved the small card in her hand, ¡°I¡¯m smart and quick-witted, right? I can help you in one go!¡± ¡°A list of equipment? Where did you get it?¡± ¡°I wrote it ording to William¡¯s suggestion.¡± ..... As Isabe put things in the suitcase, she said seriously, ¡°Although I will soon be your wife, I don¡¯t know much about you. Like Clothes, food, amodation, interests, and taboos, I can¡¯t remember all of them in a short time. I can only think of something and ask William to tell me. Then I will write them down and put them in. I didn¡¯t expect to use them today! I am too smart!¡± When Joseph saw how happy Isabe was, a hint of sadness shed across his eyes. ¡°Isabe...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe looked up at Joseph and blinked her innocent and clear eyes, ¡°Am I wrong? May I call William and let him help you?¡± Joseph suddenly leaned over and held her lips. Isabe was silent. Isabe was stunned at first. Then she immediately pushed Joseph away with a smile and pouted, ¡°It¡¯s already sote, and you still kissed me. Seriously.¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± Joseph lowered his eyes, ¡°Those things are really urgent.¡± ¡°I know. I can see that you are anxious, so I will help you clean up!¡± ¡°You have to sleep on your own tonight.¡± Joseph frowned slightly, ¡°Cover more nkets. You¡¯re in the rain tonight. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°I know, darling!¡± Isabe stood up and sized up Joseph. She picked out a ck coat and handed it to him. She said in a virtuous manner, ¡°It¡¯s cold at night. You should wear more.¡± ¡°She is my good friend. We grew up together...¡± Joseph took the coat and couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°She was kidnapped. I¡¯m afraid her life is in danger, so I...¡± ¡°It¡¯s so serious!¡± Isabe quickly closed the box and passed it to Joseph, ¡°Go quickly, but remember to be careful.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Joseph nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He took the box and turned around. ¡°Darling!¡± Joseph turned around. Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s handsome face and shouted, ¡°You must be careful! Don¡¯t take risks! I¡¯m waiting for you toe back and buy me the biggest diamond ring!¡± Joseph looked at her red face and put down his suitcase. He hugged her and kissed her deeply. This time, Isabe didn¡¯t push Joseph away. Instead, she cooperated and hugged Joseph affectionately. After a long time, the two of them separated. Isabe leaned her face in Joseph¡¯s arms and said shyly, ¡°You owe me today. You have to make it up to me when youe back. Do you understand? I¡¯ve already made preparations. You¡¯re not allowed to stand me up again. I really need you. Seriously.¡± Joseph covered Isabe¡¯s head and smiled, ¡°You really are a greedy ghost who doesn¡¯t hide anything. I promise to let you know my power when Ie back!¡± ¡°Who is afraid?¡± Joseph released Isabe and looked at her affectionately, ¡°Wait for me.¡± Isabe nodded. Isabe let out a big smile. Although the rain in Peace City was not as heavy as Green Hill, it also began to drizzle. Because it was raining, Gerry directly picked up Joseph and set off from the underground parking lot. It was only when the car shed a light far away from the manor that Isabe knew Joseph had left. The warm and charming room was suddenly deserted. Isabe pulled up the curtains and changed into her pajamas. Shey on the bed and smelled the cold fragrance that was filled with a sense of security that belonged to Joseph on the pillow. Suddenly, she missed him so much. After ten minutes, Isabe started to miss him. She confirmed that she had really fallen in love with Joseph. Furthermore, she loved him so much that she had no moral integrity at all. She wished to finish her first with him. Isabe couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself. She knocked on her head and picked up his phone. Then she looked at the phone number of the Devil for a long time. In the end, she was still afraid that Joseph wouldugh at him, so she turned off his phone. Then, she looked at the magazine and TV for a while. It wasn¡¯t until 3 a.m. that she fell asleep in a daze... She couldn¡¯t sleep with Joseph. Even sleeping had be a little unstable... The next morning, Isabe got up with two dark circles under her eyes. Angelina was helping Charlie sit down when Isabe said happily, ¡°Do you feel better?¡± ¡°Thanks to your porridge. I¡¯m much better now.¡± Although Charlie¡¯s face was a little pale, it was much better than his previous haggard appearance. Angelina held Isabe¡¯s shoulder and asked with a smile, ¡°Today is the weekend. Shall I take you out for some fun?¡± Isabe smiled, ¡°I still have a scene at school today. I have to pay a visit to a senior brother. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Is that so...¡± Angelina pretended to be sad and said, ¡°Joseph, that wife-protecting maniac, wasn¡¯t at home. You actually have no time.¡± ¡°How can I be as wild as you?¡± Charlie rebuked and asked, ¡°I heard that Joseph leftst night. Where did he go? Why did he leave in such a hurry? I asked William and he said it wasn¡¯t thepany¡¯s business.¡± ¡°Heavens, my head!¡± Isabe knocked on her head and quickly exined, ¡°It really isn¡¯t thepany¡¯s business. He went to deal with a private matter. He said that a good friend who grew up with him was kidnapped. Now that her life is uncertain, he immediately booked a ne ticket to America. He left in a hurry and it waste at night, so he didn¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°America?¡± ¡°A good friend was kidnapped?¡± Charlie and Angelina asked in unison. Isabe was stunned. Looking at their shocked expressions, she said in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you know that person too?¡± Charlie and Angelina looked at each other. Angelina immediately smoothed out her long wavy hair and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know her. I was just a little too surprised. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen by my side. It¡¯s like watching a movie.¡± Chapter 247 247 The World is Small ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I was also surprised, so I specifically exhort Joseph to be careful,¡± Isabe said honestly as she ate. ¡°You are so sweet.¡± Angelina smiled mischievously and gently pinched Isabe¡¯s face, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well because you were worried about Joseph?¡± Isabe blushed, ¡°I¡¯m very worried about him. It¡¯s legal to hold guns in America, so I¡¯m afraid what may happen if Joseph is reckless.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will act with propriety.¡± Angelina teased Isabe, then she went upstairs to change her clothes. After eating breakfast, Isabe said goodbye to Charlie and left the Wilson Manor. When Angelina saw that Isabe had left, she looked at Charlie seriously, ¡°Grandfather, the woman who Isabe was talking about could it be Ste?¡± Charlie sat on the sofa with a cane in his hand. He was a little angry, ¡°Whether she is or not, I will not allow Joseph to have any dealings with Ste!¡± ..... Angelina thought about it for a moment, ¡°I will ask people to extract some information and send away the old servants. As long as Joseph doesn¡¯t be reckless, I will not let Isabe know about the rtionship between Joseph and Ste!¡± Charlie nodded and sighed, ¡°Isabe is very innocent. I hope that Joseph will cherish her and don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± ¡°I will watch him.¡± ... At the weekend, Isabe contacted a senior from the design department with who she used to get along well. She arrived at the design department after about two trips. She was informed to enter the department after the appointment. Isabe was amazed at the wonderful design here and pushed the door of the director¡¯s office. ¡°Isabe!¡± ¡°Octavio!¡± Octavio was a doctorate student in the design department of Richmond Arts University and was much older than Isabe. As a doctorate student, Octavio had already begun to tutor students or do research and rarely participated in the activities for undergraduates. Octavio was fond of modern drama and once participated in the drama club. He was forthright and cheerful, and often treated club members to dinner, so he got familiar with Isabe quickly. ¡°Why did you suddenly visit me? Do you worship me and miss me so much?¡± Octavio looked gentle, but he had a glib tongue. Isabe was used to his way of speaking and smiled, ¡°If I admit that I carry a torch for you, will your wife be angry and scold you?¡± ¡°Your words make me feel sad. I¡¯m not married yet.¡± Octavio said. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°If you give me a wedding gift in advance, I will immediately get married.¡± Isabe and Octavioughed. Isabe sat on the sofa and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m here today for something to talk to you.¡± Just then a young man walked out of the toilet. He wiped his clothes, ¡°Octavio, the coffee stains can¡¯t be cleaned...¡± The man made eye contact with Isabe when he raised his head. Isabe was stunned. She immediately stood up and said awkwardly, ¡°Octavio, I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t know you had a guest. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Wait! Isabe!¡± Octavio and the man said at the same time. Octavio looked at him and thought about why he said this. While the man smiled at Isabe, ¡°Miss, do you still remember me?¡± Isabe was stunned when a stranger talked to her. The man with a gentle temperament was handsome and tall. He wore a light brown zer, which made him look very elegant. Isabe stared at him and thought for a while. She frowned, ¡°You do look familiar, but...¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to forget me.¡± The man couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°You¡¯ve been hit by me twice. At that time, you were dizzy, so you couldn¡¯t remember me.¡± Isabe was stunned and suddenly remembered, ¡°You are the one I borrowed your car to change clothes that night!¡± The man smiled. He stretched out his hand, ¡°My name is Cedric, Cedric Stretton.¡± ¡°Cedric...¡± Isabe felt that his name was particrly familiar, but she could not remember where she had heard it before. She gave him a polite handshake, ¡°My name is Isabe, Isabe.¡± ¡°Isabe...¡± Cedric stared at Isabe with a little surprise, ¡°Are you Isabe?¡± Isabe nodded, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You knew each other before!¡± Octavio said happily, ¡°Cedric managed to return to China, and Isabe hasn¡¯te to visit me for a long time. But you two met before. The world is really small.¡± Cedric looked at Isabe thoughtfully and chuckled, ¡°I think it should be fate.¡± When Isabe saw Cedric looking at her, she remembered what she had done that night. It made her feel ashamed. ¡®I thought it would never be known, but I didn¡¯t expect that I will meet Cedric, and now he knows me. The worst thing is that he is Octavio¡¯s friend. If he tells Octavio what happened between me and him, Octavio will tell others.¡¯ ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Isabe blushed and was going to admit that she did this. She thought for a moment and said gently, ¡°It was an ident. I hope Mr. Cedric can forgive me.¡± Cedric saw through Isabe¡¯s thought, and looked at her, ¡°It indeed surprised me...¡± Isabe immediately interrupted Cedric, stopping him from speaking out, ¡°Since Mr. Cedric and Octavio have something to discuss, so I will leave for now.¡± She nodded politely at them and intended to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Octavio grabbed Isabe and said sincerely, ¡°There¡¯s nothing important. He just identally spilled coffee on his clothes and went to clean them. Otherwise, he would have left. Let¡¯s continue to talk about what you just said.¡± Isabe was speechless. She felt that sometimes Octavio was so enthusiastic that it would bother her. She did not want Cedric to hear what she was going to say, so she hesitated. ¡°We will be more and more familiar with each other.¡± Cedric poured a ss of water to Isabe. He had alreadypletely understood Isabe¡¯s thoughts. He said, ¡°Since we meet again and are all Octavio¡¯s friends, we two are friends, right? Chapter 248 248 I am Afraid to Die ¡°Um...¡± Isabe awkwardly took the cup and sat down ufortably. She decided to cut the mess quickly. Since she couldn¡¯t leave, she might as well leave as soon as she finished asking. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°Octavio, I came here to ask you about professional questions. If a designer contracted a design, would his design affect the arrangement of the gas channel? Octavio thought for a moment. ¡°Isabe, your question is not clear enough. What kind of design do you refer to? Private designs, public facilities, architectural designs, or indoor designs?¡± ¡°Maybe it belongs to private design.¡± ¡°Oh, then I understand.¡± Octavio analyzed, ¡°Generally speaking, the natural gas channel of the building will be checked by the natural gaspany. They will consider many factors when setting up the natural gas line. But if the employer has special needs, the designer will do it. Anyway, therge channel will be checked by the gaspany. The interior part is very limited. If we design it, it will not affect anything.¡± Isabe was deep in thought and asked again, ¡°If the employer uses his own gas tank, does the design also need the gaspany to check?¡± ¡°No, if employers don¡¯t spend money on the check of the gaspany to check, they will install it directly ording to their ideas.¡± ..... Isabe nodded. ¡°If an employer hires a designer to from your design, will you keep a record of the draft? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t a design ofrge buildings, records will not be a must. And the interior design wouldn¡¯t have a record.¡± Isabe thought for a moment and stood up. ¡°That¡¯s all my questions. I¡¯m sorry for upying your rest time on weekends. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal aspensation.¡± Octavio didn¡¯t refuse her invitation but shrugged. ¡°Are you done with your questions? Isabe, your questions are very vague. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to ask more specifically?¡± No wonder that Octavio rose to the position of Director of the Peace Design Institute at such a young age. He was so smart that he immediately guessed Isabe¡¯s real question. ¡°Was someone you know in trouble because of the design of natural gas tunnel?¡± Isabe pursed her lips and hesitated. ¡°Tell me more details. I can help you analyze it.¡± Cedric sat next to Isabe with a cup of water in his hand. His slender legs were crossed as he looked at Isabe from the side. ¡°There are many details that only we professionals can understand.¡± Isabe nced at Cedric warily. If he wasn¡¯t here, she would have said it already. Cedric smiled in understanding and stood up. ¡°It seems that my presence makes it not convenient for Miss Isabe to tell the truth. In that case, I will go first.¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re already here. Why are you leaving? Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± Octavio said casually, ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t worry. Cedric will not utter it to others. Not only is he one of my best friends, but he is also a top talent in the design department. He was a student of the world-ss designer. Maybe he knows more about how to solve your question than I!¡± Cedric looked at Isabe. Isabe¡¯s eyes flickered with uncertainty. ¡°Forget it, it might be a private matter. After all, we just meet several times and it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t trust me.¡± ¡°I will wait for you downstairs.¡± Cedric whispered in Octavio¡¯s ear and walked away. ¡°Wait a minute, Mr. Cedric!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I am afraid that you will think my words absurd. Have you ever heard the bombing at Slike¡¯s Restaurant happened seventeen years ago?¡± Cedric and Octavio were both stunned. Octavio was the first to say, ¡°I heard of it. At that time, I was in middle school. The reportsted almost a month, so it was very impressive.¡± ¡°Well, it is said that the ident was caused by the illegal modification of the gas channel.¡± ¡°Could it be that it wasn¡¯t Slike¡¯s illegal modification, but the designer¡¯s mistake at that time?¡± Octavio was surprised. ¡°The designer made a mistake? Isabe, are you rted to that case?¡± Isabe hurriedly said, ¡°Oh, no, Slike¡¯s wife is my aunt. Recently, she always said that Slike appeared in her dreams and said that he should not be to me for the explosion...¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s pitiful. I want to help her find out,¡± Isabe said. Octavioughed. Octavio could not help butugh, ¡°It is really an absurd reason.¡± ¡°Then is it possible?¡± Isabe said anxiously. ¡°Whether it¡¯s possible or not, it¡¯s up to the design drawings.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there won¡¯t be any answers,¡± Cedric said with his eyes lowered. Octavio also came to a conclusion. ¡°Isabe, you should buy some pastries and fruits tofort that auntie. I¡¯m afraid she thinks too much since she¡¯s middle-aged. As long as the designer doesn¡¯t have a grudge against Slike, she won¡¯t deliberately make an unqualified gas tunnel. Even if the designer has limited ability, it won¡¯t cause the Slike Restaurant to explode into powder, right?¡± ¡°Design drawings...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, only drawings can reveal the problem!¡± Isabe lowered her head. If there really was a problem with the design back then, would Carl have possibly left behind the design drawings? I¡¯m afraid they have already been burned to powder. She should have expected this matter a long time ago, and there was no result at all. ¡°Thank you, Octavio. Thank you, Octavio.¡± Isabe stood up and said goodbye. She smiled at Octavio and said, ¡°When I have time, I will treat you to a meal. I will take my leave first.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we choose today?¡± Octavio smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you. Let¡¯s have a meal today. It is hard to meet next time.¡± ¡± ... But it¡¯s only 9 o¡¯clock now. Octavio, you don¡¯t have to take too serious about the meal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go to the Small Bridge Restaurant in the northern suburbs. It¡¯s an hour¡¯s drive. We can drink a cup of tea before having lunch in the morning. The wild chickens there are delicious!¡± Cedric smiled. ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t want to take me to a meal.¡± ... For some reason, every time Cedric spoke, Isabe would be unable to refuse. It was as if a person wanted to show goodwill to you and sincerely make friends with you. It would be very impolite if you repeatedly refused. Isabe saw the enthusiasm on Octavio¡¯s face and agreed with his ideas. Octavio was driving and Isabe was sitting in the back seat. She wanted to give the passenger seat to Cedric so that they could chat on the way. Unexpectedly, Cedric directly opened the back door and sat beside her. Isabe looked at him in confusion. Cedric had a good understanding and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid to die.¡± ¡°If there is an ident, the passenger seat is the most dangerous ce. People have the instinct to avoid danger. Once there is an ident, the driver will take care of himself first. So, your current position is the safest ce in the car.¡± ... Isabe sprang up from the seat and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we exchange?¡± ¡°When I¡¯m with ady, I think it¡¯s better to be a gentleman.¡± Chapter 249 249 What a Smart Man No one spoke. ¡°Isabe, exchange with her!¡± Octavio joked, ¡°Cedric is the only heir in his family. He has been educated since he was a child to protect himself carefully. He never does something risky. If he is not allowed to sit in the safest position, then I am simply Satan alive!¡± Cedric smiled. ¡°Octavio, it¡¯s the riskiest thing for me to sit in your car. Just drive properly.¡± Isabe suddenly remembered that night when she was hit by a car, and Cedric refused to get out of the car for a long time. At that time, she guessed that Cedric was a cautious person. It turned out that he was afraid of death, so she said straightforwardly, ¡°Mr. Cedric, let¡¯s change our seats. I don¡¯t want to be Satan! This is really dangerous for you.¡± Cedric was speechless. He rubbed her forehead helplessly and said, ¡°Alright, if you insist.¡± Isabe raised her butt and stood up with the seat in her arms. She moved to the side while Cedric leaned against the seat and moved in her direction. ..... Suddenly there was a harsh sound. This was originally a very simple matter. But Octavio suddenly braked. Isabe lost her bnce and fell back onto Cedric¡¯s leg. A scream came from Isabe¡¯s mouth. As Isabe screamed, it was Cedric¡¯s muffled groan. Octavio¡¯s scolding sounded at the same time, ¡°Fuck! Can you drive?¡± Isabe raised her head and saw an orange convertible sports car whistling past. Although she did not see the person in the car, seeing the colorful back head, she already guessed who the guy was. Little Plum Blossom, saw you again. ¡°Are you OK?¡± Cedric used his hand to support Isabe¡¯s waist. But Isabe reacted immediately and pushed off Cedric¡¯s hand hurriedly to stand up. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Seeing her blushing face, Cedric retracted his hand and smiled ¡°OK, be careful.¡± Before he finished speaking, Octavio stepped on the elerator and Isabe fell back onto Cedric again. ¡°Octavio!¡± Isabe protested. ¡°Sorry. I forget that you two are changing seats. I promise I will not hit the brakes again.¡± Cedric said, ¡°I already say that it¡¯s very risky to take Octavio¡¯s car.¡± Cedric held Isabe by the waist for the second time and helped her stand up. Cedric¡¯s behavior was very gentlemanly. Isabe had overreacted just now because she was not used to being touched by a strange man. But now, she was too embarrassed to push off Cedric¡¯s hand no matter what. She thanked him awkwardly then move to the other side and sit down. Isabe carefully nced at Cedric. She saw that he was folding his legs unnaturally together, and then pulled the coat from the side to cover his lower body. She coughed awkwardly and thought, ¡®he might be in pain now.¡¯ ¡®Just now, a meatball that was close to 50 kg hit him at such a high speed, and it was suspected that it hit a special part between his legs. It must be painful.¡¯ ¡®That is the weakest part of a man¡¯s body.¡¯ ¡®Although Cedric looks like a very cultured person, those two suppressed groans are not faked. ¡®Oh my God! Isabe, you are too evil.¡¯ Isabe said, ¡°You keep saying that this is the third time we have met. When did I meet you for the second time?¡± Isabe deliberately tried to distract Cedric so that she could distract him from the pain. After all, she was responsible for this problem. Cedric said, ¡°It¡¯s raining at the entrance of Imperial Entertainment City. I just came out and you bumped into me. You wore a colorful dress that day.¡± Cedric turned his head and looked at Isabe, his face flushed abnormally. Isabe thought, ¡®Oh my god! The handsome guy did receive a critical hit. ¡°So it was that time!¡± Isabe hammered her palm and came to a realization. Cedric exined, ¡°After I sent you to the hospital, the first aid doctor gave you an injection. I was just about to ask the doctor about your condition when I turned around and saw that you were missing.¡± Isabepletely recalled the silly things she had done after fighting with Joseph. Cedric saw her embarrassed again. She gave a brief splutter ofughter, ¡°At that time, it was mainly because I ran too fast and didn¡¯t pay attention that I was hit. I didn¡¯t want to scare the driver, so I left quietly. I don¡¯t like to cause trouble for others.¡± ¡°Are you afraid that I willin that you are trying to ckmail me?¡± Isabe said nothing. Then Isabe blushed and said honestly, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to ckmail you, nor am I afraid of theint. I¡¯m afraid of encountering bad guys. I¡¯m afraid you will beat or scold me. As a girl, I will suffer a loss, so I was scared away.¡± Cedric nodded, then smiled, ¡°Although reckless, it¡¯s a smart choice.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Fortunately, the collision is not heavy. If there were internal injuries, you might be in danger after you leave. You should call your friends or family toe over.¡± Isabe lowered her head in agreement. She thought, ¡®At that time, she was alone. She offended Joseph and fought to the death with Lukas. Her phone was broken and she couldn¡¯t contact Jane or David, let alone her family.¡¯ Seeing her expression, Cedric¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°You ran out in the rain because you quarrel with your boyfriend, don¡¯t you?¡± Isabe thought, ¡®You are right.¡¯ ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe gave a perfunctory smile. ¡°Even if it is a quarrel, in such heavy rain, he should chase you out if you run out alone. Such a man is very childish and not worth dating.¡± Cedricmented to the point. ¡°Sometimes, he is very childish!¡± Isabe said fiercely. Then, she recalled that William had said that Joseph had spent the night looking for her in the rain. Then, she recalled the sweetness and added, ¡°But don¡¯t men always be a little childish sometimes? I think he is still very reliable most of the time, so I can keep my observations.¡± Cedric was nomittal. He smiled and looked out the window, saying nothing more. An hourter, the car arrived at the restaurant in the northern suburbs. There is a world of green jade aquamarine blue sky. The restaurant was surrounded by green trees. Isabe looked at the ancient-style building hidden in the bamboo forest, but there was no beauty in her eyes. It¡¯s money! She wondered, ¡®No wonder Octavio drive an hour to this ce to eat. My God, this ce is definitely very expensive. ¡°Well, it really is a good ce.¡± Isabe asked, ¡°So tacky here, it shouldn¡¯t be a very expensive ce, right?¡± ¡°Not expensive at all. You can afford it.¡± Octavio said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just about 1000$ per person. That¡¯s all.¡± Chapter 250 250 You Can¡¯t Leave Isabe thought, ¡®1000$? That is all?¡¯ ¡®Fuck. How can you say such a thing?¡¯ Isabe covered her wallet in pain, feeling that she might lose his moral integrity today. Joseph had arrogantly flung her a credit card. Isabe didn¡¯t want to marry him at the time. She felt that Joseph¡¯s insufferably arrogant appearance was simply an insult to her personality. Therefore, she threw the card back to his face and said angrily, ¡°If you want to give it to me, give it properly. Don¡¯t treat me like a poor beggar!¡± ¡°For me, you are worse than a beggar! If you don¡¯t want it, continue to be a beggar!¡± Joseph was very angry. He went to bully her with a ck face and left. The card was picked up by William and put into her drawer. When she opened the drawer this morning, she saw the card and missed Joseph very much. So she picked it up and inserted it into her wallet. She didn¡¯t expect that it would be useful. ..... Isabe thought, ¡®If Joseph saw that she used his money, he wouldugh at her.¡¯ ¡®Although they would get married and Joseph wouldn¡¯t care about this bit of money, she refused unyielding before. In spite of his bad character, Joseph would definitely ridicule her wantonly.¡¯ ¡®God! I feel too ashamed.¡¯ ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡± She thought, ¡®Since Octavio was so stingy, it would be better to repay his favor immediately. Isabe does not like to have too manyplicated rtionships with others.¡¯ Well, after Joseph arrives in the United States, I will take the initiative to call and confess everything. It¡¯s morefortable to owe favors to your husband than to others.¡¯ Thinking of this, Isabe rxed and openly followed Octavio and Cedric into the Small Bridge Restaurant. They asked for a private room on the third floor and ordered food. Before eating for 10 minutes, Octavio received a call. ¡°What? There¡¯s a problem? I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± After Octavio finished speaking, he stood up and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s over! There¡¯s a problem with my project. I go first.¡± Isabe said hurriedly, ¡°The dishes have already been ordered. Aren¡¯t you going to eat a bit before leaving?¡± ¡°Sorry. You guys eat.¡± Octavio picked up his coat and said with a smile, ¡°Remember, you owe me a meal. Isabe, see you next time.¡± Isabe said nothing. Isabe was speechless. Octavio opened the door of the room and disappeared. In an instant, only she and Cedric were left in the room, and there was a table full of sumptuous dishes. Facing a strange man that she was not familiar with, especially a man who has witnessed her embarrassing experience, Isabe felt more and more embarrassed. Luckily, Cedric didn¡¯t think so. He said lightly, ¡°Although Octavio is glib in his daily life, he always does better than he says. And he ranks work first.¡± Isabe sat back down and began to grab the food quickly. She said perfunctorily, ¡°Yes, you are right. Octavio is a reliable person.¡± Seeing her in a hurry, Cedric put down the teacup and said, ¡°Miss Isabe, are you in a hurry?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe said perfunctorily, ¡°I still have sses in the afternoon. I have to go back to school earlier.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t today the weekend?¡± Isabe giggled, ¡°Oh, sorry. I mean I¡¯m going to give another film crew a cameo. There¡¯s still a scene in the afternoon that I have to rush back to act.¡± Seeing Isabe¡¯s embarrassing expression, Cedric smiled gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Isabe. I won¡¯t tell anyone, that you threatened to ¡°rob¡± my car before.¡± After a pause, he poked his head over to her and teased, ¡°This is the secret between us.¡± Her face turned red instantly and weakly argued, ¡°I am not threatening you. I just exchange conditions with you. Both of us are voluntary.¡± Cedric raised her eyebrows and picked up the food with his chopsticks elegantly, ¡°Sure. If you ignore the details of your initiative to hit my car.¡± Isabe said nothing. She knew that everyone is responsible for their actions. Cedric looked gentle and refined, but for some reason, Isabe felt that he had a unique temperament that was hidden in this gentleness. It felt like a ferocious beast that was lying dormant, wanting to obtain its prey. It also felt like a turbulent vortex hidden under the peaceful and clear stream. Isabe wondered, ¡®It¡¯s over. Once Octavio leaves, he will talk about this topic. My bad behavior at that time is going to be punished!¡¯ Therefore, she put down her chopsticks and lowered her posture, ¡°I did go overboard that time, but I¡¯m really not a bad person. How much do you need for the repair fee for your car? I¡¯ll return it to youter.¡± Cedric was startled when he heard the words and then smiled heartily. It was not a polite smile, but a really happy smile. Isabe was speechless and could not help but shout, ¡°What are youughing at? I¡¯m the first offender! I already said that I¡¯ll pay you for your repair fees. Can¡¯t you be more straightforward? It¡¯s very impolite!¡± Cedric covered her mouth with a napkin. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t mean tough at you. I just thought about that night and found it interesting.¡± Isabe frowned and stood up unhappily. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Cedric, please take your time. I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°There are no buses or taxis here.¡± Cedric said unhurriedly, ¡°If you walk, you won¡¯t be able to walk back even if it¡¯s dark.¡± Isabe was surprised immediately. ¡°What? Then how do we get backter? Octavio must have driven the car away!¡± ¡°I can ask the driver to send the car over.¡± Cedric raised his wrist to look at her watch. ¡°But it will take at least an hour, so let¡¯s finish this meal. I¡¯ll take you back to schoolter. Isabe pouted and walked back to her seat. She sat down and stared at Cedric. ¡°Although I¡¯m very attractive, I don¡¯t like beautiful women staring at me with such sharp eyes.¡± Joseph said with a smile, ¡°But it was my fault just now. I won¡¯t bring that up again,¡± Isabe heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± Cedric said, ¡°The bombing at Slike¡¯s Restaurant is very sensational in the past.¡± He picked up the cup in front of Isabe and filled it with tea. ¡°There is another reason besides the bad influence of it blowing up half the street.¡± Isabe did not expect that he would change the topic to the bombing at Slike¡¯s Restaurant suddenly. So she was attracted by it immediately and asked, ¡°What is the reason?¡± He replied, ¡°The decoration of the Slike Restaurant was very new and famous at that time. The food in the restaurant is very good. The chef and store manager Slike is a very creative and talented person. Therefore, it is a great pity that even the people and the shop disappeared overnight.¡± Chapter 251 251 A Strange Man ¡°You¡¯ve eaten my ...¡± Isabe paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Have you ever eaten the dishes cooked by Slike?¡± Cedric replied, ¡°Yes, and I like it. My father even invited Mr. Slike to my house as a private chef, but he refused. I still remember the reason was that his daughter wanted more people to taste his unparalleled cooking.¡± ¡ª ¡°Daddy¡¯s dishes are the best! Isabe is so happy!¡± ¡°Thank you, my dear. Eat more!¡± ¡°Dad, could you cook for mom, our neighbor and all the children in my kindergarten? I hope everyone knows that my father¡¯s cooking is the best!¡± ¡°Sure. Dad will open a big restaurant and let everyone taste it, okay?¡± ¡°Yes! Daddy is the best!¡± ..... ¡ª The memories crashed into her mind suddenly. Isabe¡¯s hands trembled with excitement. She bit her lip to calm her voice and said ¡°It¡¯s incredible. Mr. Cedric and Slike are friends.¡± Cedric was nomittal. He picked up the teacup and sipped his tea. He looked at Isabe with a deep gaze, ¡°Our rtionship is much more than that. My father was also engaged in construction design this year. At that time, the design philosophy of Slike Restaurant adopted a very multidimensional design concept and even won a grand prize. Therefore, my father especially took me to visit. That¡¯s why we can be friends.¡± ¡°That design concept has won an award... Isabe suddenly discovered that there were too many things that she did not know. ¡°Yes.¡± Cedric looked at her deeply and said, ¡°That designer and Slike have been good friends for many years.¡± Then, he smiled casually, ¡°And coincidentally, like you, the designer¡¯sst name is also called ¡®Smith¡¯, a very rarest name.¡± Isabe tightened her grip on her knee. ¡°By the way, that designer is now the head of Smith Design. His name is Carl Smith. Have you heard of it?¡± Cedric continued to add some details and asked her a question. Isabe stuttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know that kind of powerful person...¡± Isabe lowered her eyes to hide the fear in his eyes. She said, ¡°¡®Smith¡¯ is not a very rarest name. It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Isabe wondered, ¡®I am so unlucky. Unexpectedly, he knew both Carl and my father. If he revealed this to Carl, I will be killed.¡¯ ¡®Never give sincere advice to people of ordinary friendship! I am a fool. I told my secret to someone who had only met once.¡¯ The waiter knocked on the door and brought in the freshly cooked pheasant. So Cedric stopped talking. Isabe heaved a sigh of relief and changed the topic. ¡°Mr. Cedric, thank you so much for worrying about me. Have a taste. Octavio has been praising the pheasant here.¡± She used the te to give Cedric a few pieces of chicken. As she thought of something, she withdrew the te and used the chopsticks to pick it up again before handing it over. Cedric smiled and wiped his hands with a napkin. ¡°Miss Isabe...¡± ¡°Eat quickly! It tastes better when it is hot!¡± Isabe was afraid that Cedric would bring up the topic again, so she lowered her head to eat hurriedly. But the food was too hot. She was scalded as soon as she took a bite and hurriedly covered her mouth with a napkin. ¡°Are you scalded?¡± Cedric fished out the ice from the nearby can, picked up a piece, and walked over to Isabe. ¡°Don¡¯t rub it, take some ice.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Isabe took the ice directly. The decoration of Small Bridge Restaurant was retro design. The eating ce was a low table and mat, like a Japanese-style tatami, sitting on the ground to eat. Therefore Cedric sat next to Isabe directly and handed her ice. Isabe eased the burn on her mouth and realized that Cedric was sitting a little closer to her. She said hurriedly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Cedric. Please continue to eat.¡± What she meant was for Cedric to quickly return to his seat. Cedric said gently, ¡°It¡¯s OK. I¡¯ll help you hand over another piece of iceter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Isabe spat the ice in her mouth into a napkin to prove that she was really fine. Seeing her red and swollen lips, Cedric said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone about our conversation. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± Isabe felt that he had beenpletely seen through by the other party. He frowned and nodded. The tortured hour of mealtime ended. Cedric¡¯s car had arrived, so they went downstairs. ¡°My God! Miss Ghost!¡± The moment the driver got out of the car, he looked at Isabe in surprise. ¡°Ghost?¡± Isabe pointed at the tip of her nose in confusion, ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± Cedric reprimanded, ¡°Joey, don¡¯t be so rude.¡± Peter kicked Joey and said, ¡°You talk too much!¡± Peter looked at Isabe and said warmly, ¡°How can such a beautiful youngdy be a ghost? My brother has a screw loose. Please don¡¯t mind.¡± Isabe puffed up her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The ghost is more beautiful than a human. I think he praises me.¡± After saying that, she sat in the back seat of the car. Cedric smiled and sat in the car too. ¡°Mr. Joseph, where are we going now?¡± Peter asked. ¡°Where is the crew?¡± Cedric asked Isabe. ¡°It is in my coge, Richmond Arts University.¡± Cedric nodded and said, ¡°Go to Richmond Arts University.¡± Isabe was stunned and said, ¡°Just take me to the bus stop in Peace City.¡± Joey said ¡°No way!¡± He added, ¡°Mr. Joseph is a gentleman. He cherishes every beauty. And he is very nice to every lover.¡± Isabe was speechless. ¡°You foolish, what are you saying!¡± Peter pped Joey on the head, ¡°Mr. Joseph never had a lover! He takes his feelings very seriously. If he loves a girl, he will marry her.!¡± ¡°So Mr. Joseph wants to marry Sara, Vivian, Diana, and Katyusha!¡± ¡°You foolish, just shut up!¡± Isabe was speechless and thought, ¡®It¡¯s just a yboy. She doesn¡¯t care.¡¯ So she took out her phone to see if Joseph had called. Cedric cleared his throat and said, ¡°Sorry, they might have misunderstood.¡± Isabe smiled hypocritically and said, ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± She added, ¡°Compared to the ghost, it¡¯s much better to be your ¡®lover¡¯. In their eyes, I am a human being at least.¡± Cedric smiled, ¡°I see that you¡¯ve been picking up your phone. Is there something urgent?¡± ¡°No, my boyfriend went abroadst night. I want to see if he has arrived safely.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes flickered and said, ¡°Unexpectedly, your rtionship is pretty good.¡± ¡°Why would Mr. Cedric think that our rtionship is bad?¡± Cedric curled the corners of his lips and said, ¡°Sorry.¡± Isabe felt that Cedric¡¯s tone and expression were a little strange. She was on guard and no longer spoke. The two of them remained silent the entire way. Chapter 252 252 The Shocking Kidnapping Case An hourter, the car arrived at Richmond Arts University. After Isabe politely said goodbye and got out of the car, Cedric suddenly said, ¡°Wait a minute. Something just came to my mind.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Isabe leaned over to the window and asked. ¡°Normally, the organizers will keep the drafts of the award-winning designs.¡± Hearing this, Isabe was dumbfounded. Cedric smiled as the car drove away... ¡°The organizers will keep the drafts...¡± ¡°Finally! It is no longer a mess!¡± Isabe was overjoyed and murmured. Looking into the direction that the car left, she rubbed her nose and muttered, ¡°Great! This meal was worthwhile.¡± ¡°I failed to see her clearly at night. I didn¡¯t expect this youngdy to be so beautiful.¡± Petermented as the car drove out. ..... ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t have a good temper. She¡¯s not cute at all,¡± Joeymented. ¡°Whatever! She won¡¯t be our young mistress anyway. Who cares?¡± Cedric had been silently looking at the rearview mirror all the way. When he heard this, he interrupted their conversation, ¡°Why can¡¯t she be your young mistress?¡± ¡°She has a boyfriend!¡± ¡°She has no interest in you, Mr. Cedric! What a stupid girl!¡± The two expressed their opinions respectively. ¡°Stupid girl? She is not stupid at all.¡± Cedric smiled, ¡°She knows how to protect herself and is very careful with strangers. She is much smarter than both of you. As for the boyfriend ... is that a problem?¡± ¡°What? Do you n to pursue this entric youngdy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a little interested at the moment.¡± Cedric shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°Anyway, my parents came back to ask me to find a girl for marriage and childbirth. With a girl that I¡¯m interested in seems perfect.¡± ¡°Wow! Mr. Cedric is going to take the initiative. Did you get her number?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Cedric curled his lips. ¡°We are fated. I believe that she will contact me soon.¡± ... Seeing that it was about time, Isabe called Joseph as she walked into the university. But he did not pick up. Another call was made, but it was still missed. ¡°Not here yet?¡± Isabe stopped her steps and sent Joseph a message. In this way, even if he wasn¡¯t here yet or it wasn¡¯t convenient to answer the phone at the moment, he would know that she was concerned about him when he saw her messageter. She thought, ¡°Well, what a thoughtful girlfriend I am!¡± ¡°Isabe.¡± The sudden call startled Isabe. She turned her head and saw that Lukas had already arrived behind her. At the thought that she had left Lukas therest night, Isabe felt a little awkward, ¡°Lukas, when did youe back?¡± ¡°This morning.¡± Lukas lowered his eyes. ¡°Did Joseph make things difficult for you?¡± ¡°He was a little angry at the beginning, but then I managed to ease his anger.¡± Isabe giggled, ¡°He is cold on the surface but warm on the inside. I got him well under my control!¡± ¡°OK. It¡¯s fine if you can handle it.¡± Lukas smiled bitterly, ¡°I was scared that he would do harm to you seeing him being like that at that time. But I was also worried if I followed you guys, he might be even angrier, so I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. He is a bit sharp-tongued and will ask me to go away when he¡¯s angry, but he has never hit me. He¡¯s a gentleman, which is totally different from Carl and John.¡± ¡°I am d that he is good to you.¡± ¡°Do you want me to give you a ride? You may need to walk more than ten minutes if you go on foot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I like to walk.¡± Seeing that Lukas was no longer entangled, Isabe smiled happily, ¡°You can just go. I will tell youter my great harvest today.¡± ¡°Great harvest?¡± ¡°Yes, about Carl¡¯s restaurant!¡± Happy to see that Isabe was positive, Lukas nodded. ¡°See youter.¡± In a good mood, Isabe texted Joseph a message and then hurried to the set, where she found all the staff was discussing something in huddles. ¡°What happened?¡± Isabe asked Sally, the girl who had been putting on the makeup for her. ¡°Do you know Ste Bell? She was kidnapped by a crazy film fan! The kidnapper has released a video and said that he was going to kill her! Jesus!¡± ¡°Ste Bell? The Chinese girl who is active in Hollywood?¡± ¡°She is so beautiful and amazing. She has always been my idol!¡± Isabe said in surprise. ¡°Right! She is the glory of the domestic showbiz!¡± Sally said regretfully, ¡°But it seems to be quite serious this time. I just heard from Director Lee that Ste had been kidnapped for a few days. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t fulfill the kidnapper¡¯s requirements. So he released a video today, saying that he will kill her and die with her.¡± ¡°Oh, my god! This is too crazy!¡± Isabe clenched her fists in anger. ¡°What does he want? Just give him if he wants money! I believe that even crowd funding can do it. Ste has a huge number of fans!¡± ¡°Come on. It¡¯s not about the money. That crazy fan might be a psycho.¡± Sally wiped Isabe¡¯s face as she said, ¡°It is said that he wants to marry Ste.¡± ¡°Marry her? How is that possible?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the point. But this kidnapper seems to have an underworld background, so the police are also in a difficult position. It is probably because of the hatred caused by love that he threatened to kill Ste directly. That video was so scary. If you don¡¯t believe me, look.¡± Sally took out her phone and showed it to Isabe. There was a video. In the video, Ste was sitting in an empty space that seemed to be a warehouse. Her hands and feet were tied to a pir. The next minute, a hand reached over and gently stroked her forehead, eyes, and cheeks. The touch was very gentle as if someone was carefully stroking his precious treasure. Then, her small chin was raised by the hand. However, Ste¡¯s big eyes were filled with tears. Obviously, the person in front of her was very scary. The light of the footage suddenly dimmed, and then a man¡¯s blurry silhouette appeared. He leaned down and gently kissed Ste, who struggled and screamed, ¡°No! No!¡± Then the footage came to an abrupt end, only a blood-red sentence was left, which was ¡°If I could not get you, then I choose to destroy you.¡± ¡°Gosh!¡± Isabe eximed, ¡°It¡¯s so scary...¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t understand the world of celebrities. But seen from this man¡¯s silhouette, he looks not bad. If it is me, maybe I will ept it. Ste is really tough.¡± ¡°He¡¯s handsome, but he¡¯s still a bad guy. Sweetie, you are too naive.¡± Chapter 253 253 Kissing Scenes ¡°Ste is a tough girl. I hope that she can get through safely.¡± Isabe looked at the scene and sighed softly. As Isabe thought about this, she suddenly remembered that Joseph¡¯s friend had also been kidnapped. She immediately felt a little worried and sad. Ste was just a person on the screen. She would feel sad when she saw her was injured, let alone a friend who grew up with her together. Isabe took out her phone and called Joseph again. However, he turned off his phone this time. Isabe was a little worried. She sent Joseph a few more messages like ¡°pay attention to your safety¡± before hanging up the phone. ¡°Isabe,e over here.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When Isabe heard Director Lee call her, she hurriedly put away her phone and ran over. Director Lee said, ¡°You have to change your y a littleter. This is the script that the editor has just changed.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ..... Isabe took the script and looked at it. She was instantly stunned, ¡°Kissing scenes?¡± ¡°The scriptwriter thinks that the feeling of the supporting role on the hero should be a little more prominent. It will be attractive to younger audiences.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± Isabe twisted her eyebrows. It was not that she was afraid of kissing scenes. She had broken off all rtions with Lukas. They could face each other calmly. If she kisses him, wouldn¡¯t Rosy strangle her to death? ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it if you have any objections, but you signed a contract. Think about the consequences of breaking the contract. I just want to warn you.¡± ¡°No. I have no objections...¡± Mentioning the penalty fee, Isabe immediately gave in. She admitted that most of the time, money and her family were indeed her biggest weakness. Moreover, this drama was already close to filming. If she couldn¡¯t get the bnce payment because of kissing scenes and had to pay the penalty fee, it was not worthwhile for her. How could she have lost the watermelon and picked up the sesame seed? ¡°Then let¡¯s take a good look at the script and figure out the character psychology. The next match will be yours.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Isabe turned her head with the script and saw Lukas in a suit, reading a new script. When he raised his head and saw her, he immediately walked over. He asked, ¡°Have you read the new script?¡± Isabe shook the script in her hand and said with a sullen face, ¡°I just got it.¡± Lukas¡¯s dark eyes flickered. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find the director to change this scene.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Isabe pulled Lukas, ¡°You know Director Lee¡¯s temper. You¡¯re currently in the middle of your career. The media would say that you put on air if you did it.¡± Lukas lowered his eyes. He said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just afraid that you...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not a professional, I¡¯ve yed a drama before. I can ept it. I¡¯m just afraid that my sister will be angry when she sees it after the broadcast.¡± Isabe scratched her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You have always been misunderstood by Rosy all the time because of me.¡± Lukas pursed his lips, ¡°After it was released, I¡¯ll exin to her. But Joseph...¡± ¡°I will exin to him. Besides, he doesn¡¯t interfere much with my studies and work.¡± Isabe thought about it and patted Lukas¡¯s arm. She said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. We don¡¯t have to worry so much. We have to show the professional qualities of the actors.¡± Lukas looked at Isabe¡¯s generous appearance and patted her on her shoulder. He smiled, ¡°Isabe, you will definitely be an excellent actor.¡± ¡°My dream isn¡¯t to be an actor.¡± Isabe smiled, ¡°I want to be a professional white-cor worker wearing high heels and skirts. This drama might be my only work, a memento of my youth. Just thinking about it makes me excited!¡± ¡°Thank goodness...¡± ¡°Okay. Prepare for the next plot. It will start in five minutes.¡± Before Lukas finished speaking, Director Lee¡¯s voice rang out. Isabe quickly waved her hand and left. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. I still have half of my mascara left! See youter!¡± ... The temporary kissing scene that Isabe and Lukas had to y was where the plot was about to end. The hero that Lukas yed was being together with the heroine. The female supporting role that Isabe yed had tears of sadness when she saw them together because she secretly loved the hero. She wiped her tears and buried her feelings in her heart. She smiled and turned to leave... It was originally a white spot, describing herplicated feelings in a very obscure and selfless manner. But the scriptwriter thought that this feeling might cause many people to remember their youth, so it had to be strengthened a little. The method to strengthen it was when she saw the pink cherry blossom and the hero and heroine kissing and hugging each other, she suddenly imagined the scene of her kissing and hugging the hero... The scene that Isabe was going to y was actually the beautiful scene in her imagination. The scene was that she kissed and hugged the hero. [Dear, I will y a kissing scene. If you don¡¯t reply to me within five minutes, I will think that you agree on it.] Isabe sent a message to Joseph. Sheughed and went on stage at ease. As the directormanded, Lukas held onto her face and leaned over... ¡°Stop!¡± Director Lee shouted, ¡°Isabe, the person standing in front of you is your prince charming. Take the initiative. Isn¡¯t it written in the script? You should reach out and wrap your arm around his waist! ¡°I see!¡± Isabe helplessly took a deep breath. Although she was encouraging herself secretly, she was still a little unustomed to facing Lukas. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, just hold my waistter.¡± Lukasforted her softly. ¡°Got it.¡± Isabe smiled awkwardly, ¡°Let¡¯s try again.¡± ¡°Get ready, everyone! Begin!¡± Lukas held onto Isabe¡¯s face and leaned over. Isabe wrapped her arms around Lukas¡¯s waist and closed her eyes... ¡°Good! Keep it up! Continue!¡± Director Leemanded. Lukas gently held onto Isabe¡¯s lips and kissed her tenderly. The cameras around them clicked. Isabe closed her eyes and acted as if she was willing to sacrifice everything. Suddenly, the tip of Lukas¡¯s tongue gently touched her lips. Isabe gave a little shudder and suddenly reacted to push Lukas away! ¡°Stop! What happened?¡± Almost at the same time, Director Lee roared, ¡°Isabe, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°Are you being forcefully kissed? Why are you pushing the hero away like a virgin? Do you know how many women want to be kissed by Lukas?¡± Laughter rang out in the surroundings. Isabe looked at Lukas with anger. Lukas averted his gaze. He apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that you reject this method.¡± Isabe pursed her lips. When Director Lee was going to continue roaring her, she took the initiative and said, ¡°Director Lee! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I just think that it should be me jumping up and kissing the hero. The female supporting role is always careless. She always acts casually, right? How can she be calm when her prince charming is in front of her?¡± Chapter 254 254 Joseph Was Missing The surrounding peopleughed again. The scriptwriter heard her words and whispered with Director Lee. Director Lee nodded, ¡°You are right! You take the initiative to jump up and have a sweet kiss with the hero!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Lukas looked at Isabe in confusion. As soon as Director Lee shouted to start, Isabe suddenly jumped up and hung on to him. He reflexively reached out and hugged her. Isabe immediately took the initiative and kissed him warmly. Lukas realized what Isabe nned to do. She took the initiative, not for the plot, but to prevent him from doing something intimate to her. Unfortunately, she had underestimated his acting skills. Lukas pulled out a hand and wrapped it around her face, kissing her warmly and sweetly. ¡°That¡¯s good! Keep it up! The sweet and intense kiss is what I wanted to show!¡± Director Lee was excited, and there was a round of apuse. ..... The kissing scene finally passed smoothly. After stopping, Lukas immediately let Isabe go politely. He smiled, ¡°Congrattions, Isabe! You have sessfully passed the first kiss scene in your life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly due to your guidance.¡± Isabe nodded. Although Lukas was calm, she felt a little strange, so she did not say anything more and turned to leave. Lukas watched her figure disappear into the distance. He put away the gentle smile on his face and his eyes darkened. After Isabe finished her work, she was unable to contact Joseph when she returned to the Wilson Manor at night. She watched the news about Ste¡¯s being kidnapped on the public transportation television. When she thought about Joseph, she became more anxious. ¡°Did Joseph call home?¡± As soon as she entered the house, Isabe asked William impatiently. ¡°No. The bodyguard team reported their schedule to me in the afternoon. They said they had arrived. After that, there was no news from them.¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph did not contact you?¡± William asked. ¡°He didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Look, I can¡¯t contact him. He even didn¡¯t reply to me. Could something have happened to him when he was saving someone? What should we do now?¡± Isabe anxiously raised her phone. William immediately said, ¡°Miss Isabe, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll contact Gerry now.¡± ¡°Hurry please!¡± Isabe stood by the phone anxiously waiting for William to contact Gerry, but it was still unanswered. ¡°I¡¯ll call the bodyguard team.¡± William frowned. However, the call was still unanswered. Isabe¡¯s face turned pale with fright. Six bodyguards were apanying Joseph. There were a total of seven people including Gerry. Now, they couldn¡¯t even contact. It was quite abnormal! William was a little panicked. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the people in America to contact Mr. Joseph right now!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Charlie¡¯s dignified voice came from the stairs. Isabe immediately turned around. She said, ¡°Grandpa, we can¡¯t contact Joseph. What should we do?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t contact him?¡± Charlie frowned, ¡°Maybe he has something to do and has no time to contact us. Don¡¯t worry, Isabe.¡± ¡°Master Wilson.¡± William said seriously, ¡°I can¡¯t contact Gerry and the six bodyguards!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Charlie quickly knocked on his cane, ¡°William, quickly contact the flight and the hotel in America! Find Joseph¡¯s whereabouts!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When Isabe saw Charlie sitting down shakily, she quickly poured him some water. Although she knew that crying could not solve any problems, she wiped her tears secretly. She had never encountered such an emergency before, not to mention that something happened to Joseph. She had just fallen in love with him who was just about to give her warmth. Everyone in Wilson Manor took action. The housekeeping group was responsible for contacting all aspects of America to find Joseph¡¯s whereabouts. The bodyguards were responsible for contacting the local forces in America to find Joseph. Until 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, there was still no news of Joseph. William persuaded Charlie and Isabe to have a rest. After Isabe sent Charlie back to his room, she sat in Joseph¡¯s room in a daze. It was as if she was dreaming. Joseph carried her and teased herst night. He said that he would buy her the biggest diamond ring. However, she lost all his news after one day. What would she do if something happened to him? Isabe closed her eyes, wanting to escape from those bad thoughts, but she still couldn¡¯t do it. She had never been to America. She did know nothing about the customs there. It was what made her even more terrified. She only knew that owning guns there was legal. It could kill people in a single shot from afar. Isabe shivered and buried her face in her knees, curling herself into a ball. Tears rolled down her arms. She was scared of losing Joseph. Why didn¡¯t she stop Joseph from leaving? Why didn¡¯t she tell grandpa? If grandpa knew Joseph was going to take the risk, he would stop him... Why was she so stupid!? What should she do now? Why can¡¯t she contact him? How should she contact him? She didn¡¯t even know who he went to save... ¡°I remember!¡± Isabe suddenly thought of something and hurriedly jumped down from the bed. She rushed downstairs and quickly ran into Charlie¡¯s room. She said anxiously, ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa! I remember! Before Joseph leftst night, he picked up Zachary¡¯s call!¡± There were Angelina and William in Charlie¡¯s room. They were watching the news on TV. Isabe was stunned. She never expected that they would be huddled together to watch the news. Angelina quickly turned on the TV and walked over to gently wipe away the tears on Isabe¡¯s face. She avoided her gaze and asked, ¡°Isabe, why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡± Isabe was keenly aware of the difference in Angelina¡¯s tone. She asked directly, ¡°Do you have news of Joseph?¡± Angelina nced at Charlie. Charlie sighed softly and looked at Isabe. He said solemnly, ¡°Isabe, we just received news that Joseph entered the ce where the criminals were and negotiated with them face to face.¡± ... Isabe had forgotten how she returned to the room, but when she closed the door, she could no longer hold on and copsed to the ground. Why did it have to be Joseph who went in to negotiate? Although he was smart and capable, he was not a professional policeman or a negotiation expert! He was a person who acted toughly. Would the kidnapper kill him in anger? Why did things develop into the most dangerous situation? Why did what she was most worried about be reality? Her father was blown to pieces, and the man who loved her most was whereabouts unknown. How cruel was her destiny! Isabe covered her face and could no longer hold back the fear of losing Joseph. She shouted loudly... There was a knock on the door. ¡°Isabe! Are you awake? Isabe!¡± After crying for an unknown period of time, Angelina¡¯s urgent knocking sounded from outside the door. Chapter 255 255 The Stretton Group In a trance, Isabe wanted to hold the wall to stand up. The door was pushed open by someone. Isabe lost her bnce and fell to the ground. Angelina walked in. She said, ¡°My God! Isabe, what happened to you?¡± ¡°Do you have any new news?¡± Isabe did not care about herself and hurriedly asked. Good news!¡± Angelina revealed an excited smile, ¡°Joseph has sessfully escaped danger!¡± ¡°Is he safe?¡± Isabe asked excitedly. ¡°He is!¡± Angelina touched Isabe¡¯s head and was moved to tears. She said, ¡°I heard that although he was injured, he sessfully rescued the hostage and escaped safely.¡± ..... ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Isabe burst into tears, ¡°I knew that he would be fine!¡± ¡°You are right.¡± They hugged and cried happily. Angelina helped Isabe up, ¡°Why are you by the door? Did you not sleep the entire night?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a night?¡± Isabe said as she wiped her tears happily, ¡°Let me give him a call.¡± ¡°How stupid you are...¡± Angelina said as she touched Isabe¡¯s eyes tenderly, ¡°Look at yourself, your eyes are swollen like walnuts.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s swollen like a watermelon. As long as Joseph cane back safely, anything is worth it!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Angelina stood up with a smile, ¡°Well. You can contact him. I¡¯ll go down to see Grandpa. He hasn¡¯t slept for the whole night.¡± ¡°I see.¡± After Angelina left, Isabe impatiently contacted Joseph. The phone rang. She waited for the call to be connected. Every time it rang, Isabe¡¯s heart beat wildly. Finally, it connected! She finally contacted him! Someone picked up the call. When the call connected, Isabe shouted excitedly, ¡°Joseph! I missed you so much!¡± There was a moment of silence on the other side. Isabe looked at the phone screen in confusion and confirmed that it was connected. At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice came from the other side, ¡°May I know who are you?¡± Isabe was stunned, ¡°Isn¡¯t it Joseph¡¯s phone?¡± ¡°Yes, it is. Who are you?¡± Isabe frowned, ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend. Who are you? Give the phone to Joseph, please. I want to talk to him.¡± The other party was silent. Isabe was about to ask again when the other party suddenly said, ¡°Joseph is being treated. Don¡¯t call him again.¡± Isabe came to a realization and said happily, ¡°I see! You are the nurse who takes care of him, right? It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t call him for the time being. Ask him to ept the treat, please. I will...¡± The call ended. Isabe looked at the phone in confusion. ¡°What the hell?¡± Isabe pouted unhappily, but when she thought that the woman might have hung up because she was taking care of Joseph, she felt relieved. As long as Joseph was safe, she would be happy! Isabe happily went downstairs. Charlie was in his room to catch up on sleep because he was worried the whole night. Only Angelina was at the dining table. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear Joseph¡¯s voice. It was the woman who was taking care of him who picked up my call. She said that Joseph is receiving treatment.¡± Isabe said as she went downstairs. ¡°The woman who took care of him?¡± Angelina paused for a moment. ¡°Yes. She might be a nurse.¡± Isabe sat down and asked worriedly, ¡°Is Joseph¡¯s injury serious?¡± ¡°I have no idea about the details. He didn¡¯t allow Gerry to speak. But there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. He said he would be back in a day.¡± Angelina handed the jam in front of her to Isabe. Her beautiful face did not have any ws because of the whole night of hard work. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just go to school.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Isabe looked at the time and wolfed down a few mouthfuls of rice before quickly getting up. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. There are still two sses in the morning.¡± ¡°Wait, Isabe.¡± ¡°What?¡± Isabe stopped in her tracks. Angelina¡¯s beautiful eyes shed, but in the end, she lowered her eyes to cover up the strange look in her eyes. She said, ¡°Isabe, although I haven¡¯t been with you for a long time, I like you. I like your frankness and kindness. You care about all of us.¡± ¡°Thank you! I also like you very much. I like Joseph very much. I like grandpa. I like everyone here!¡± Isabe put on a bright smile, put on her schoolbag, and ran out of the door in a good mood... When Angelina saw Isabe leave, she sighed softly. William bowed and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph will be back tomorrow. Miss Isabe doesn¡¯t know anything. In this case...¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Angelina pinched her forehead with her red nails and said worriedly, ¡°Tell Joseph toe back two hours earlier. I have to go to the airport early to intercept Joseph tomorrow. He is definitely not allowed to bring Ste back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ... Joseph¡¯s safety made Isabe in a good mood. After ss in the morning, she took a car to the City Design Institute. ¡°Octavio, I¡¯vee to you again.¡± When Isabe entered, Octavio was hanging up his phone. When he saw her enter, he greeted her happily. Then he asked, ¡°Isabe, are you preparing to make up for yesterday¡¯s meal?¡± Isabe smiled, ¡°A meal is nothing. You helped me solve a big problem, and you are my benefactor.¡± ¡°Really? Do you want to use a meal to mess with me? How about marrying me?¡± Isabe was used to Octavio¡¯s glib tongue and said seriously, ¡°Has you already found out?¡± ¡°Sure! How could I dare to disobey your orders?¡± Octavio smiled and handed over a folder to her. He said, ¡°After you called me this morning, I went to the filing room. I found some information.¡± The designer of the Slike¡¯s Restaurant was called Carl. Because of the innovative design philosophy of Slike¡¯s Restaurant, he had been nominated for the highest award in the design world, the Golden Pencil Awards. Although it was only a third award at that time, it was still a very impressive performance. Moreover, after that, Carl used this gimmick to quickly establish his Smith Design. He actively contracted the business and quickly rose in the past ten years. He had a good reputation in the design industry of Peace City. ¡°The Golden Pencil Awards...¡± Isabe quickly flipped through the information in her hand. She asked, ¡°There are no photos or scripts?¡± ¡°Apart from the organizers of the Golden Pencil Awards and Carl, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else who has the script.¡± ¡°Then who was the organizer of that year?¡± Isabe immediately asked. ¡°That¡¯s a good question.¡± Octavio took out a white card from the drawer. He said, ¡°I have no idea about it, but there¡¯s someone who should know it. You can go and ask him.¡± ¡°Who is him?¡± ¡°The handsome guy you met, Cedric.¡± Octavio handed the card to Isabe and said, ¡°The Stretton Group has always been the sole sponsor of the Golden Pencil Awards.¡± Chapter 256 256 You Forget Me? Isabe took the white card. It was written sinctly, ¡°Cedric, the CEO of the Stretton Group.¡± At 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Isabe stood at the building of the Stretton Group, raising her head and praising. The Stretton Group was indeed the leader of designing. Even thepany building was extraordinary. Other office buildings, for example, the building of the Global Group of Joseph were the standard high-rise buildings. It was very majestic and tall. However, the office building of the Stretton Group was a ck, irregr multi-sided shape. From a distance, it looked like a ck stone sitting between the tall buildings. Isabe entered the unfamiliar environment with some apprehension. The receptionist saw the name card she handed over and smiled politely, ¡°May I ask for your name? I need to ask for an instruction.¡± ¡°I am Isabe.¡± Isabe thought for a moment and said, ¡°Please tell Mr. Cedric that it was Octavio who introduced me here.¡± ¡°Well. Please wait a moment.¡± ..... Isabe looked at the receptionist and scratched her head. Although she had realized from Cedric¡¯s dressing that he should be a sessful person like Octavio, she never expected that his career might have something to do with her. She thought, ¡®If I had known that we would be involved, I wouldn¡¯t have acted so rudely yesterday.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s over. I refused to make friends with him. However, I ask for help from him with his business card today. I am ashamed!¡¯ ¡®Octavio, I hope you can help me!¡¯ ¡°Mr. Cedric has agreed to meet you. Miss Isabe, please follow me.¡± The receptionist politely led Isabe into the elevator and helped her press the 16th floor. The numbers kept jumping. Isabe looked at the simple business card in her hand, sighed with emotion. She had seen Joseph¡¯s business card before. It was golden and gorgeous. It belonged to someone who had special money. He was extremely arrogant and domineering. However, the business card of the CEO of famous Stretton Group was less pretentious. It was a white card with ck words. Only a little ink painting was printed on the side. Although it was in and elegant, itpletely did not match his domineering identity. Certainly, even if it was in and simple, it would never be ignored. It left the same impression as Cedric. He was gentle and close, but he had a shrewdness that could not be ignored. The elevator reached the 16th floor. A secretary smiled and asked, ¡°Are you Miss Isabe? Please follow me.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Isabe nced at her. The secretary had a good figure. She wasn¡¯t any worse than the prettydies of the secretarial group of Joseph. Men were a much-unified lecher. The secretary knocked at the door. She pushed it. Isabe walked in. Cedric stood up from behind the wide table and said politely, ¡°We meet again, Miss Isabe.¡± ¡°I came to ask you something.¡± ¡°Will I disturb you?¡± Isabe asked anxiously. ¡°You are disturbing me. I was going to hold a meeting in 10 minutes.¡± Cedric took a teacup from the side and poured a cup of tea for Isabe. Only then did Isabe realize that there was tea on Cedric¡¯s table. ¡°Then I will finish my questions in 10 minutes.¡± Isabe took the teacup and said politely. Cedric smiled and sat down beside Isabe. He asked, ¡°Is it for the Golden Pencil Awards?¡± ¡°Yes. Did Octavio tell you?¡± Isabe asked directly, ¡°I heard that the Stretton Group is your family¡¯s property. Every year, you are sponsoring the Golden Pencil Awards. I want to know what organization the organizers of the Golden Pencil Awards are.¡± ¡°You want the design draft for the Slike¡¯s Restaurant?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then can you tell me who you are to Slike?¡± Isabe pursed her lips and looked at Cedric warily. Cedric looked at Isabe and burst intoughter. He said, ¡°Every time mention Slike¡¯s Restaurant, your eyes and subtle movements will be a little special...¡± Cedric tilted his head and looked at Isabe, ¡°Especially in yesterday. When you found out that I had a rtionship with Mr. White, you were very unnatural. You even bit your lips and avoided my gaze. I believe that someone who can make you so strange can¡¯t have such a simple rtionship as an uncle, right?¡± ¡°Because of the explosion in Slike¡¯s restaurant, one of my families died.¡± Isabe insisted. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to directly retaliate against his wife and daughter? Why did you spend so much time and energy trying to investigate the truth? Do you suspect that it is rted to the designer of that year? It was a murder?¡± After a series of questions, Isabe raised her head and looked at Cedric. He was deep, mysterious, and gentle. He looked gentle and easy to talk to when he looked at her. But he was extremely shrewd, meticulous, and intelligent. Just a few of her actions were enough for him to think that she wanted to investigate the truth of the explosion at the Slike¡¯s Restaurant, as well as thinking of murder. He was terrifying. He was not a person who could easily and happily get along like Octavio. ¡°If you are willing to help me, I will be very grateful. If you don¡¯t want to help me, I have nothing to say.¡± Isabe stood up and said, ¡°Why do you need to get to the bottom of this and learn about something that has nothing to do with you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Slike would disregard the lives of himself and his family for such a small benefit.¡± Cedric stood up. Isabe looked at Cedric suspiciously. A gentle wind seemed to pass through Cedric¡¯s deep and vast eyes. He took a step forward and said softly, ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t you remember me?¡± It was 17 years ago. The leader of the Stretton Group began to sponsor the famous Golden Pencil Awards in the design world, to encourage the emergence of better designers. In the same year, the young designer of Peace City, Carl, won the third award. It was said that the participating work was a restaurant. Therefore, the leader brought his only son to this restaurant. Originally, his main purpose was to appreciate the design, but he did not expect to be shocked by the cooking skills of the head chef and manager. Therefore, he often invited his friends over for a meal. His son was 13 years old and had just entered middle school. He was introverted and didn¡¯t like the liveliness, so he often left his seat to take a walk in the back garden of the restaurant in advance. Then he saw a little girl as beautiful as an angel there. This little girl was Isabe, and the only son of the leader of the Stretton Group was Cedric. Isabe was only five years old at that time. She was fed well by Carl, and her round and fleshy body was cute. Chapter 257 257 Cedric The first time Cedric Stretton saw Isabe, he was interested in her. Although he was an introvert, he could not help but want to greet his little chubby girl. Following her around the corner, he found she sneaking into the shadow of a grape rack, squatting forward, and acting like she was doing something bad. Was this beautiful girl actually a little demon? Cedric treaded softly and secretly watched Isabe. She dug a hole with a small child shovel and quickly ced in a bowl of quail eggs and buried it. Cedric could not help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s not wise to hide delicious food here. It will get dirty.¡± ¡°Ah! Who are you?!¡± Isabe was startled that she sat on the ground. Then, she quickly covered the hole with her body and said cautiously, ¡°Why did you peek at me?¡± Cedric scratched his head and said awkwardly, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to peek.¡± ¡°Sorry isn¡¯t good enough!¡± ¡°Go away! If you dare to steal my egg, I will hit you with my shovel!¡± Isabe threatened Cedric, holding the child shovel. ..... ¡®This little girl was quite fierce.¡¯ Cedric was amused. He looked at Isabe, who was clearly trembling in fear but was still protecting her food. He could not help butugh, ¡°I won¡¯t steal your egg. I¡¯m reminding you from good intentions. That one is dirty. Eating it will give you an upset stomach.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t eat it!¡± Isabe snorted, ¡°Those who eat eggs are all bad people!¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Cedric was puzzled. ¡°Because dad said that the egg will hatch a bird.¡± Isabe mumbled and sprinkled the grass on the ground as a cover, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When the guests leave, you can turn into birds and fly away.¡± Cedric was stunned. It seemed that the little girl was hoping that these cooked quail eggs would turn into birds. It was really childish and kind. He suddenly burst outughing. ¡°What are youughing at? Are you still trying to steal my egg?¡± Isabe put her hands on her waist, and the two braids on her head raised to the sky. ¡°No, those eggs you buried can¡¯t hatch birds, because they are cooked, and the birds inside are already dead.¡± Cedric was interested and took the child shovel from Isabe. He dug out the bird egg again and was ready to give her a lesson. God, all the eggs had been broken. These quail eggs were not cooked but raw. ¡°AAAHHH -¡± Isabe stared at the birds with her big, dark eyes. After one nce, she immediately sat on the ground and cried. ¡°You killed the birds! You are a bad person!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill them. They were crushed by stones.¡± Cedric exined weakly seeing Isabe crying so hard. ¡°No! It was you who killed them with shovel! Argh -¡± Isabe cried so hard that Cedric was afraid adults wille to check and me him for making her cry. He squatted with his face flushed and wiped Isabe¡¯s face with a handkerchief in his pocket. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯llpensate you a bird, okay?¡± Isabe peeked out between her fingers. ¡°Alive bird?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s alive and colorful.¡± It turned out that Isabe had done this kind of scam to Cedric when she was young... Later, Cedric began to like Slike¡¯s Restaurant. As promised, he brought a little budgerigar for Isabe. Isabe happily reached out to Cedric for a hug. Cedric picked up the chubby little girl and hung the parrot under the grape rack with her. Isabe happily kissed him on the cheek and brown nosed, ¡°Cedric is the best! I like Cedric the most!¡± Cedric suddenly got kissed by Isabe, his face turned red. Then, he cleared his throat and warned Isabe, ¡°Do you know that girls shouldn¡¯t kiss others randomly?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I kiss dad and mom. They are happy when I kiss them.¡± Isabe asked innocently and fiddled with her chubby hands. ¡°Other than mom and dad, you should not kiss the rest, especially boys.¡± Cedric did not know how to exin the rtionship between men and women to a five-year-old child, so he could only say this. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t kiss Cedric anymore.¡± ¡°...other than mom and dad, and also Cedric...¡± After the summer vacation, Cedric was sent to an exclusive boarding high school in the city. He could onlye back on weekends and go to the Slike Restaurant. At that time, he used blue sulfuric acid copper to imitate the Heart of the Sea in the Titanic and made a blue heart-shaped crystal. When he put it in the jar and was ready to bring it to Isabe as a gift, he did not expect to hear the news of the bombing at Slike¡¯s Restaurant. At that time, the news was particrly sensational. The TV station reported it all day. Cedric saw from the far that the garden he used to y with Isabe was unrecognizable. Before he got the time to grieve, he was taken away by the bodyguards. At that time, he and Isabe had only met four or five times, but he already liked this cute and beautiful little girl very much. Therefore, he asked many people to know if Isabe survived from the explosion. But there was no result. Cedric felt so painful and even didn¡¯t want to eat or drink. His father could no longer sit back and do nothing, he began to use the power of ck Rock Group, and finally got the message- Slike White¡¯s wife and daughter were safe and sound, but because they were in debt, his wife had already been married to a faraway ce... Although it was sad that they may not see each other again, it was much better for Cedric to know that she was alive. Cedric Stretton finally put down the burden in his heart and slowly returned to his normal days... But he never thought that many yearster, the person who touched him deep inside under the silver moonlight was the cute and beautiful Isabe... ¡°You are the Cedric?¡± Isabe looked at Cedric in surprise. ¡°You finally remember me?¡± Cedric Stretton put away the disappointment and sadness in his memories and smiled happily. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t remember...¡± Isabe looked at Cedric Stretton, paused, and then said honestly, ¡°I just remember that someone I called Cedric gave me a small budgerigar, but I don¡¯t remember what he looks like at all.¡± ¡°You were too young at that time. You were only 4 or 5 years old.¡± Cedric indulgently rubbed Isabe¡¯s head and measured her height with his hand. ¡°At that time, you were only this high. Very chubby, like a dough.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Sounds like you really are Cedric. I was indeed quite fat when I was a child. I could eat two bowls every meal if my dad cooks. I was simply a hopeless foodie.¡± Cedric slid down the hand that he ced on Isabe¡¯s head and gently brushed across Isabe¡¯s cheek. Her eyes were filled with an aura as gentle as water. ¡°Isabe, Cedric really misses you...¡± Isabe instantly recalled her past carefree memories. She felt as if she had found a family. She couldn¡¯t help but feel tears welling up in her eyes. She said excitedly, ¡°Cedric, I finally see you again.¡± Chapter 258 258 Acting Since Cedric Stretton was the Cedric of her childhood, she naturally did not need to worry about the things she asked him for favor. Thus, Isabe sat on the sofa and tasted the tea that Cedric boiled. Reying what he said about when he was a child, she slowly fell into deep memories and was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes. She was so happy that there was another person who was willing to love her in the world. Suddenly, it was already evening. It was only when the secretary knocked on the door and said that Cedric¡¯s date tonight was about to start that Isabe realized that she had chatted with Cedric for over two hours. ¡°Cedric, hurry up and go for your date.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk more when we have timeter.¡± Isabe hurriedly stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡± Cedric looked at Isabe with a smile. ¡°No, that¡¯s not good.¡± Isabe looked at her watch, ¡°Your secretary just said that the date was six o¡¯clock. It¡¯s already half past five. If you arrivete, your girlfriend will be worry.¡± ¡°Miss Lawrence is not my girlfriend.¡± ..... Cedric rubbed his forehead and smiled reluctantly, ¡°It¡¯s just a blind date my family arranged for me. I am the only son of the fourth generation of the Stretton family. I am almost thirty and have yet toplete the important task to carry on the family line. My families are going crazy.¡± ¡°Then you really should go.¡± Isabe smiled foolishly. ¡°But Miss Lawrence is a fickle person. She is greedy for fame and profit. I don¡¯t like her. I told my family, but they still arranged the date.¡± Cedric shrugged. ¡°I think I¡¯m just a breeding tool. As long as I can have a child with Stretton¡¯s name, they won¡¯t care who the mother is.¡± ¡°How can they do this...¡± ¡°Marriage is a big thing for a lifetime! You must be with the person you love!¡± ¡°So, can you do me a favor so that I can not only have something to show the sticks in the mud but also get rid of this annoyingdy who keeps pestering me?¡± Cedric smiled. ... An open-air restaurant on the roof with good scenery in Peace City. Cedric sat at a table in the middle with candles, red wine, and roses in front. A beautiful and gracefuldy with nted bangs walked over and said gently, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Stretton, I¡¯mte.¡± ¡°For a beautifuldy like you, there is no such thing as beingte. It is my honor to wait for you. Please sit down.¡± Cedric pped her hands. The waiter took the menu. Cedric handed the menu to Miss Lawrence and said gently, ¡°After working for a day, you must be hungry. You can ask for some refreshment to fill your stomach first.¡± Miss Lawrence looked at Cedric admiringly and took the menu. ¡°Mr. Stretton, you have been avoiding our date. I thought you did not like me.¡± ¡°No man would not like a beautiful woman like you.¡± Cedric smiled and poured wine for Miss Lawrence. ¡°You can say that I¡¯m superficial, but I did miss our date because of work. Thank you for waiting for me.¡± Hearing such sweet flirtation, not to mention the man who said that was handsome and rich. Miss Lawrence boldly said, ¡°Since thest time we met, I fell in love with you at first sight. In fact, I am a thin-skinned person, and I am not good at revealing my feelings, but I still want to have a chance to be in a rtionship you.¡± Cedric took a sip of red wine and smiled. ¡°Is that so?¡± Miss Lawrence immediately nodded. ¡°Of course, if I can be your wife, it will be the fortune of my life.¡± Cedric reached out her hand and covered Miss Lawrence¡¯s hand intimately. His eyes were full of charm. ¡°Miss Lawrence...¡± Then he picked up her hand and kissed it. His eyes shed with an evil temptation. ¡°I¡¯ve booked a room downstairs. Let¡¯s talk about our future ns tonight, okay?¡± Miss Lawrence immediately understood what this ¡°room invitation¡± means. She lowered her head shyly, ¡°Of course, I-¡± ¡°Click-¡± A high heel suddenly fell in front of them, sshing the thick soup in the bowl on Miss Lawrence. She stood up in shock. At the same time, Isabe cried, ¡°Cedric, are you serious? You actually came to seduce woman again!¡± Cedric stood up with a surprise. ¡°Isabe, why did youe here?¡± ¡°You heartless bastard!¡± Isabe knelt down and pulled Cedric¡¯s trousers. She sat on the ground and cried, ¡°Dear lord, why is my life a tragedy? Why did I have to fall in love with a yboy like him? Anna, Alice, Dora, Jane and Yukiko! You have so many women in France, America, Japan but you are still not satisfied. You still have to find more. Aren¡¯t you afraid of decease with so many women every day?¡± Cedric said angrily, ¡°Woman, shut up!¡± ¡°You should be the one to shut up!¡± Isabe stood up, pointed at Cedric¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°I miscarried five times for you. Every time you coax me to bed, you act as a gentleman. When you put on your pants, you be totally different. Do you have any conscience?¡± Miss Lawrence, who was next to him, was frightened that she took a step back. Cedric raised his hand maliciously. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to say it again?¡± ¡°Are you going to hit me again?¡± Isabe leaned forward and said frantically, ¡°Hit me, hit me. You have already killed two of your own children with your own hands. You don¡¯t care about one more child, do you? You said that you love me very much when we married. How could I believe your nonsense?¡± Miss Lawrence took a step back again. Isabe kicked it up a notch. ¡°Or you don¡¯t want to get married at all. You just want me to cover for you and find a man to have fun?¡± Miss Lawrence¡¯s face turned pale. She grabbed her bag and walked away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Stretton. I suddenly remembered that I have something urgent. I need to leave first.¡± ¡°Wait, Miss Lawrence!¡± Cedric hurriedly grabbed Miss Lawrence¡¯s wrist and said affectionately, ¡°Don¡¯t believe this crazy woman. I love you!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve only met a few times. What do you mean by love? If you keep pestering me, I will turn nasty!¡± Miss Lawrence was so scared that she hurriedly shook off Cedric, stepped on her high heels and ran away like she was fleeing. ¡°Miss Lawrence! Don¡¯t! I have already booked a room! Don¡¯t go!¡± Cedricy on the stairs and shouted. Isabe pped her hands and made a loud snap sound. Then she screamed towards the stairs, ¡°Cedric Stretton! You hit me again!¡± ¡°It is you I want to hit!¡± Cedric also pped his hands and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s for you ruining my n!¡± The sound of high heels staggered for a moment, then sped up and disappearedpletely. Isabe and Cedric looked at each other and suddenly gave a wild fierceugh. ¡°Haha...¡± ¡°Well yed, Isabe.¡± Cedric gave her a thumbs-up andughed so hard that he leaned back. ¡°Same to you. Your acting has also blown my mind. You really look like a heartless man.¡± Chapter 259 259 Picked Up Husband Isabe smiled and tidied up her messy hair, she said thoughtfully, ¡°I think that youngdy is quite sweet and cute. Cedric, are you really sure that she is a bad girl?¡± Cedric smiled and did notment. Then, she walked to the dining table and picked up the high heels that Isabe had thrown. She bowed to put the shoes on Isabe, ¡°to be honest, I don¡¯t like quiet people.¡± Isabe hurriedly crouched down. ¡°Cedric, that¡¯s embarrassing! I can do it myself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you helped me. Why embarrassed?¡± Cedric insisted on putting high heels on Isabe. ¡°The dishes on the table were dirty. Let¡¯s change to another.¡± ¡°So I can get a meal?¡± Isabe said with a smile. ¡°Of course, if you do not go back and cook for your boyfriend hurriedly.¡± Cedric also smiled. ¡°He never cocks and is not at home now. He always eats better than me.¡± Cedric smiled and held Isabe¡¯s wrist to walk to another table beside. She asked a waiter to take the menu and order again. ..... Isabe raised therge menu folder and thought of something. She looked around sharply and whispered, ¡°Cedric, I have a question.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Cedric poured a ss of red wine for Isabe. ¡°There is no other guest except us, could it be that the food is not delicious?¡± Isabe asked worriedly. Cedric was stunned and curved her lips into a smile. Then, she leaned forward and said mysteriously, ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t like being disturbed when I¡¯m dating.¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Isabe praised, ¡°Now is good. I was thinking before I came that if someone recognized me, wouldn¡¯t I clean anymore even jump into the Yellow River?¡± ¡°You can even say that you had five abortions. You put in too much effort.¡± ¡°Save otherspletely like people send Buddha to heaven.¡± Isabe said happily, ¡°You have to be more thorough in the y. I am a good-for-nothing actress, I have to do my best when helping Cedric!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Cedric couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°have you ordered the dishes? Are you hungry? Order whatever you want to eat. There¡¯s no need to be shy, just treat it as Cedric¡¯s reward.¡± ¡°Ok, alright, I want a lot and still hesitating.¡± Isabe looked at the order and finally made a decision. ¡°How about spicy lobster and French goose liver? I have never eaten them before. They sound very expensive. You can order the rest.¡± Cedric nodded and gestured for the waiter toe over. ¡°A set of seafood and all the specialties on the first three pages, please.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°No! Too wasteful!¡± Isabe hurriedly pulled Cedric and said in surprise, ¡°there are dozens of dishes. We can¡¯t eat them all!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to eat them all. Just try a little of each type because you haven¡¯t tried them before.¡± ¡°But too wasteful...¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Octavio toe over? He likes food too,¡± Isabe said. Cedric said helplessly, ¡°he should be very busy at this time, we better not disturb him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Isabe put the phone away, thought for a moment and smiled, ¡°If we can¡¯t eat them all, we can pack them up. Thank you, Cedric, for bringing me so much delicious food!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention thank you in the future.¡± ¡°Isabe, ever since I confirmed that you were that Isabe from back then, I felt like found the treasure that I had lost for many years. I really wanted to cherish you, did you know?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Me too!¡± Isabe said excitedly, ¡°it¡¯s like we found a long-lost rtive! We are connected!¡± Cedric looked at Isabe¡¯s excited face. He said gently with shed eyes, ¡°yes, we have always been rtives, the closest people...¡± ... Cedric sent Isabe home after dinner. Considering that could not reveal her rtionship with Joseph yet, Isabe asked Cedric to send her to school and change another car to return to the Wilson Manor. Isabey on the bed in the evening, holding the photo of Slike and feeling pleased. Good things came one after another recently. Isabe had already been overwhelmed by happiness. She fell in love with a man who can be relied on first and she met Cedric now. She believed that she would quickly find out the truth about her father¡¯s explosion case in the restaurant because of good luck. Moreover, she had decided that once Joseph returned, she would act like a spoiled child and ask him to take her mother from the Smith¡¯s. Even the famous ¡°Ste kidnapping case¡± seemed to have been solved. Sessfully rescuing Ste, Isabe really felt that the heavens had finally opened their eyes and fulfilled all her recent wishes. With this thought in mind, Isabe called Joseph to hear his voice. ¡°Ding...di...¡± Sounding a strange busy tone, Isabe frowned, ¡°what is this sound? It¡¯s not a hanging up. What happened?¡± She felt a little strange and called Joseph a few more times. Hearing the same voice, she hurried downstairs and asked, ¡°William, is Josephing back tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes, around 2 pm.¡± ¡°I just called him but couldn¡¯t get through. What happened? Is he okay now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem.¡± William looked at his watch, ¡°it¡¯s early in the United States. Mr. Joseph may have switched his phone to the free mode.¡± ¡°Miss Isabe, do you have any urgent matter?¡± She asked with a smile. ¡°Oh, I forgot the time difference.¡± Isabe patted her head and said sweetly, ¡°it¡¯s fine. I just want to give him a call. I won¡¯t call him anymore and pick him up tomorrow.¡± Finished speaking, Isabe excitedly went upstairs, she felt flying and like was wrapped in honey. But she would never have thought about what kind of pain and confusion she would experience tomorrow... The next day, it was 10 o¡¯clock after Isabe finished her ss. She could have had lunch before going to the airport, but her longing for Joseph was like a tide that surged out. Three days of separation is better than a wedding. Although she had only been away for a few dozen hours, Isabe admitted that she had beenpletely bewitched by Joseph. She missed his face, his smell and his body, as well as his detailed gentleness, his sweetie bossiness. ¡°Isabe, do you have a needle in your butt? Why don¡¯t you use your brain when talking to you?¡± Jane roared at Isabe from the side. ¡°My dear is back today. I want to pick him up at the airport.¡± ¡°I know, I know, you said it a hundred times.¡± Jane took out a card from her bag and gave it to Isabe. ¡°Women in love are really scary. Isabe, your love is even more terrifying. Here, this is for you. I can only help you this much.¡± Chapter 260 260 She Is a Fool ¡°Flowers?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a discount card from a pink romantic flower shop in the city. Since it¡¯s a pick-up, you should go to buy a bunch of flowers. You are so simple and sweet, but talked about marriage means should learn to please your husband. Otherwise, you will cry when your rich and handsome husband is robbed by another scheming woman.¡± Jane suggested. Isabe looked at the card with shining eyes. She hugged Jane and kissed her hard. ¡°Jane, you¡¯re the best. You don¡¯t have to pay for the child¡¯s full moon party. It¡¯s settled!¡± ¡°Child¡¯s full moon party ... Isabe, you are...¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lot of money. I¡¯ve decided to give birth to at least two. If my dear performs well, I might give birth to four!¡± ¡± ... Isabe, you female wolf.¡± ¡°Enough, I¡¯m going to buy some flowers first!¡± Isabe happily picked up her bag. ¡°In a few days at the graduation ball, I¡¯ll introduce you to my dear. Bye!¡± ..... ¡± ... Bye, that¡¯s not right. Isabe, it¡¯s 10 o¡¯clock now. Isn¡¯t it at 2 pm, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Isabe had long ignored Jane¡¯s shouts and flew away. Isabe spent 300 to buy arge and fresh bouquet of red roses. She hummed along the way while smelling the fragrance of flowers, took a bus and staggered to the airport. It was not yet 11 o¡¯clock. Forgot it. She wanted to see Joseph as soon as possible. ¡°Excuse me, you look so happy. Are you picking up your boyfriend?¡± An old granny asked with a smile. Isabe nodded and saw that the old granny was also holding a bunch of flowers. She asked in surprise, ¡°Are you taking your husband back too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The old granny ced the flowers in front of her nose and sniffed. She said with relief, ¡°although I can¡¯t afford arge bouquet of roses like yours, mine is the monthly season in front of the door. I have been married to my old partner for more than 40 years, but we never forget to be romantic. Little girl, when you get married in the future, remember not to lose joy and romance. Men are always children and like surprise and romance. You will be in love for your whole life and never hate each other.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, you are very kind.¡± Isabe nodded seriously and looked at the granny, very moving. She wanted to live like this granny when she became older, maintaining a romantic and optimistic heart as now, and wanted to always stay with Joseph... The flight of the old granny¡¯spanion arrived at the same time, the old granny hurriedly stood up and walked towards the passage. Isabe turned and saw the old granny rush to hug the old grandpa. The two people sweetly kissed each other. The old grandpa rubbed the old granny¡¯s white hair lovingly. Isabe was so moved and wanted to cry. At that moment, she saw the old granny and the old grandpa return to their youth. A tall and handsome young man happily hugged his cute wife, they kissed each other with red roses. No matter how old were you or how you looked, you would always be the treasure in my palm. This was the love of my life... Isabe¡¯s eyes turned red. She was about to take a few roses from her bouquet and give them to the old granny. Walking some steps, she suddenly saw a familiar person walk out from the passage. ¡°Gerry?¡± Isabe was stunned and didn¡¯t react. She saw bodyguards surrounded Joseph with bandages on his head, limping out with a cane. ¡°Joseph...¡± Isabe almost didn¡¯t recognize Joseph maybe because he had never been in such an awkward position. Isabe was surprised suddenly and ran towards Joseph. Joseph turned around and seemed to be waiting for someone at this moment. A woman wearing sunsses quickly followed behind. It seemed that Joseph had left something. The woman walked forward and held Joseph¡¯s arm, she put something into his pocket and smiled at him. Joseph smiled and said something to her with love. Yes, it was an obvious disy of affection, which meant they were very familiar with each other. They didn¡¯t see Isabe at all. Isabe was stunned. She wasn¡¯t sure what was going on and wondered if this woman was Joseph¡¯s good friend. How should Isabe greet the womanter? Meanwhile, Isabe saw Angelina rushing over from across. Isabe took a step to the side, allowing the pir to cover his figure. Something that Isabe hadn¡¯t expected happened next. Angelina, who usually stayed calm, pushed the woman and said something to her furiously. Isabe was listening carefully. ¡°Impossible! The Wilsons¡¯ will never agree to marry Joseph to you!¡± Isabe didn¡¯t hear the prior part, but she heard thest part very clearly: The Wilsons¡¯ will never agree to marry Joseph to you. Marry... Isabe was instantly shocked. She saw Joseph standing in front of the woman, angrily saying something to Angelina. Then, he grabbed and hugged the woman, and swaggered off. Isabe moved her body again,pletely hiding behind the pir. She watched Joseph walk past her with the woman in his arms. At that moment, she finally saw the woman clearly. Ste. ¡°I learned from Ste¡¯s manager that Ste was finally rescued sessfully with a lot of hard work from others. Ste was calm with a weak body, she needs a period of rest. Friends from all over the world have sent the most sincere blessings to this brave and lucky girl...¡± The airport TV circted about Ste¡¯s news. Isabe nkly dropped the roses into the trash can next to her. She suddenly rubbed her forehead andughed, ¡°Ste, Sunny... So it was her.¡± When Joseph lost contact, the situation was extremely urgent. Charlie, Angelina and William did not contact others and just hid in their rooms, watching the news... So it turned out that the only one who didn¡¯t know the truth was this Isabe... Isabe turned around and saw the loving old couple walking out of the airport hall. They were talking andughing in the sunlight. Isabe lowered her head, she thought such love was a luxury... Isabe was unexpectedly calm. She got on the bus and returned to the Wilson Manor. William greeted her with a smile, ¡°Miss Isabe, we got the wrong flight and wanted to call you just now. Mr. Joseph justes back and resting upstairs with his injured leg.¡± ¡°In his room?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe nodded. She did not hysterically expose the lie, she went upstairs towards her room straightly, no expression. Chapter 261 261 Joseph, You Are a Bastard She locked the door, opened the wardrobe to take her clothes away. This was not, is not and will never be her home. The man she wanted to rely on was not her Mr. Right. There was a woman¡¯s name engraved on ring he wore every day. If the woman was in danger, he was willing to do everything to save her. The womany too deep in his heart. Isabe suddenly remembered what Lukas had said a long time ago. Joseph was an affectionate person. He had almost lost the right to inherit the Wilson Consortium due to a woman. Joseph was rich and attractive, but he has had no romance although he reached his 30¡¯s. It was not because he was a gay or a yboy, nor because he was self-centered. He was always loving the woman. ..... The woman was Ste. She was an actress in Hollywood and popr all over the world. She was a beautiful woman with family, fortune, everything in her favor. Everybody loved her. The most important thing was that she was deeply loved by Joseph. He liked to read jewelry magazines every night before he went to bed just because the spokesperson and cover girl of it was Ste. Compared with Ste, she didn¡¯t have any advantages. She was far inferior to Ste. If she were a man, she would like Ste, too. Isabe touched those beautiful clothes Joseph had bought for her. She was reluctant to leave these behind, especially the white Princess dress. Their happiness was gone. It was time to say goodbye to the Wilson¡¯s. Joseph suddenly leaned over to her and held her in arms. She could feel his breath. Joseph said in a low and sexy voice, ¡°Honey, do you miss me?¡± Isabe was startled and opened her eyes. ¡°Are you angry because I didn¡¯t call you?¡± Joseph smiled and kissed her neck. ¡°Do you want to get dressed thene to see me?¡± Isabe pursed her lips and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me these days?¡± ¡°It was an emergency. The police asked me to turn off the phone.¡± Joseph kisses Isabe¡¯s neck, his hands around her waist. He exined, ¡°I was injured and fell intoa, so I didn¡¯t call you. In fact, we just didn¡¯t meet for a few days.¡± As he spoke, he hugged her, kissed her. Isabe didn¡¯t respond. She bit her lips and asked, ¡°Do you like me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then do you love me?¡± Joseph said nothing. Joseph finally realized that Isabe was strange. He let go of her and looked at her seriously. ¡°Who exactly is the person you saved?¡± Isabe asked directly. She wanted Joseph to exin everything, without beating around the bush. She would have no doubt that Joseph viewed Ste as his childhood sweetheart and close friend. Or, Ste used to be his lover, but he no longer cared about her. Saving her was only out of morality. However, Joseph acted very unnaturally. He turned around, sat down on her bed, and said in a cold voice, ¡°She¡¯s my friend from a young age. You don¡¯t know her.¡± ¡°Is it a man or a woman?¡± Isabe asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter at all.¡± Joseph frowned and said, ¡°Why do you nag at me?¡± Isabe noticed Joseph¡¯s irritation. She smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Joseph, actually, I went to the airport to pick you up. I also bought a bouquet of roses and wanted you to praise me.¡± Isabe clenched her fists against crying. ¡°Sunny isn¡¯t a designer. You gave up the inheritance of the Wilson Group for a woman in the past. That woman is Sunny, also Ste, right?¡± Joseph was shocked and said, ¡°Isabe, are you investigating me inwardly?¡± When Isabe heard this, tears flowed down her cheeks. ¡°There really is no such thing as a secret. I just never understood you.¡± Isabe put some clothes into her bag. Joseph asked warily, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°I am going to find my own happiness.¡± ¡°Thank you for taking care of me for so long, Mr. Joseph,¡± Isabe said as she picked up her bag. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Joseph leaped up from the bed and shut down the door when Isabe opened it. He pushed Isabe against the door and shouted, ¡°What if I love Ste? It¡¯s impossible for me to marry her! Stop mess around, or I will marry you tomorrow!¡± ¡°You love Ste! You can¡¯t marry her because Grandpa doesn¡¯t agree, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a puppet, a child-bearer of your family, right?¡± Isabe was instantly enraged. ¡°Yeah, so what?¡± Joseph roared, ¡°I can give you anything you want! Do you know how many women want to be my wife? It¡¯s your honor!¡± Isabe pped in his face. ¡°Look. Even if I, Isabe, am a bedbug, I have integrity and bottom line. My husband may not love me, but I will never allow him to love other women! You are a bastard!¡± Isabe pushed Joseph away, opened the door, and walked out valiantly. Joseph was stunned and he hurriedly limped to Isabe. ¡°Isabe, wait. I didn¡¯t mean that. Isabe! I told you to stop.¡± Isabe quickly went downstairs. Joseph¡¯s difficulty in moving his legs reminded her of paying back. She put down her bag and returned. With soft eyes, he was about to speak when Isabe jumped up and pped his head! ¡°This is my revenge for insulting me! I¡¯m a woman of thought and taste!¡± Isabe said angrily. ¡°You...¡± Joseph touched his head, with eyes full of anger. ¡°You dare to hit me.¡± Chapter 262 262 The Disappeared Photo ¡°I still want to kick you!¡± Isabe kicked him in his fine leg. Joseph was too painful to stand up. Isabe picked up her bag triumphantly and went downstairs. ¡°This is my revenge for you regarding me as a child-bearer! Joseph, men of your kind only deserve impure women like Doris!¡± In the distance, Doris sneezed. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m going to catch a cold.¡± ¡°Isabe!¡± Joseph could do nothing but squatted like a child. He could only scream, ¡°You dare to leave here.¡± Isabe ignored it and left. ¡°What are you doing? Catch her!¡± Joseph roared at the servants who had been watching. ..... Everyone looked at each other in dismay. With attractive body shape and perfect face, Miss Isabe was lively and easygoing. It was impolite for Mr. Joseph to call her child-bearer. They looked at William who cleared his throat and said, ¡°I think Mr. Joseph and Miss Isabe should separate for a while.¡± ¡°William!¡± Joseph¡¯s voice passed over the entire manor. ... Isabe carried her bag and back to school with tears. She had beaten Joseph to vent her anger. But she was still sad. It was unlikely to find such a domineering and charming man. He could save her under the truck, coaxed her to sleep, and carried her on the rainy night in the mountains. It was a pity that Joseph wasn¡¯t into her. She was doomed and would never live a happy life. Isabe stayed at theke, feeling depressed when her phone rang. ¡°Hello, Cedric.¡± Isabe wiped her tears. ¡°Isabe, I have already contacted the organizers of the Golden Pencil Awards to have a look. Is it convenient for you?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Isabe, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your voice so strange?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Where are we meeting?¡± Isabe cleared her throat. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up directly.¡± Half an hourter, Cedric picked Isabe up. As soon as Isabe got in the car, he stared at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Who humiliate you?¡± ¡°Nobody.¡± ¡°I just got into a fight with someone,¡± Isabe said. ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± Isabe narrowed her eyes and said yes. Cedric said coldly, ¡°Where is he? I¡¯ll help you beat him up.¡± Isabeughed and shook her head rigidly. ¡°I¡¯ve already beaten him. Anyway, we won¡¯t meet again. The less trouble, the better. Just forget it.¡± Cedric was stunned. ¡°Have you broken up?¡± Isabe pursed her lips. ¡°He likes another woman, not me.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Cedric raised his eyebrows happily and said, ¡°I knew this man was unreliable. This kind of man is hateful for striving to get more. Just ignore him.¡± Isabe nodded slowly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care how much he begs.¡± Cedric added, ¡°A leopard can¡¯t change its spots.¡± Isabe nodded again. Half an hourter, they arrived at Peace University of Architecture. The Golden Pencil Awards was organized by the Peace University of Architecture. All entries and files were kept there. They were free to look over all confidential files because of Cedric. ¡°17 years ago. It was in 1999.¡± Cedric found the bookshelf ording to the guide, and they began to search through all works in 1999. The Golden Pencil Awards was the top award in the design industry. Many designers pursued to have a ce in thispetition, so there were tens of thousands of entries. Thanks to separate portfolios for the winners, they found winning works soon. Isabe looked at Cedric hopefully as he opened the portfolio. ¡°First ce, second ce, third ce, this!¡± Cedric hurriedly poured all of Carl¡¯s information on the table, and they quickly searched through it. There were Carl¡¯s diploma, certificates and profile. Actually, there was everything except for the draft of his entry. Cedric felt strange. He checked the files of the first and second ce and found that they all had drafts. ¡°Did his draft lost?¡± ¡°Why did Carl¡¯s draft lost?¡± Isabe asked anxiously. ¡°Wait.¡± Cedric opened several files of excellent prize to check, then his expression became serious. Isabe seemed to have realized something. ¡°All winners have their scripts except Carl. Could it be that the draft was taken away?¡± ¡°If it was really taken away on purpose, the draft maybe problematic.¡± Cedric slowly raised his head and looked at Isabe. ¡°Isabe, maybe there¡¯s a lot behind this.¡± There was silence. Isabe was extremely frightened. The bell rang. The sudden ringing gave Isabe a fright. Cedric picked up the phone and calmed Isabe. ¡°Where are you? Let¡¯s drink together tonight.¡± Joseph said in a low and deep voice. ¡°Near the Peace University of Architecture.¡± Cedric nced at Isabe and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not avable tonight. I have tofort a beauty who has just got out of rtionship.¡± ¡°Do you want to sleep with her?¡± Joseph roared, ¡°I got out of rtionship, too. Come andfort me!¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®too¡¯?¡± Cedric couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Does that woman dump you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention her!¡± Joseph roared, ¡°She dared to hit me. I wonder who will marry her! If it wasn¡¯t for my injured legs, I would have beaten her!¡± ¡°Alright. I seem to know the reason.¡± Cedric said humorously, ¡°It¡¯s immoral to two-time a woman. You¡¯d better stop.¡± ¡°Cedric, Ste is actually returning home with me.¡± Chapter 263 263 I Wish You¡¯ll Be Sexually Ipetent ¡°...¡± Cedric looked at Isabe when she heard this. ¡°You have to leave first.¡± Isabe immediately understood and gestured to Cedric. Cedric thought for a moment, then she said to Joseph, ¡°Send me the address. I will go overter.¡± Cedric hung up the phone, then Isabe said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave after finishing it. Cedric, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°OK. It¡¯s just that my good brother encountered a little emotional crisis.¡± Cedric smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a big show where his childhood sweetheart versus sexy girlfriend. I¡¯ll just apany him to get drunk.¡± Isabe smiled and handed him a photo, ¡°Cedric, take a look at this photo. Do you anyone who might have a copy of Carl?¡± Cedric took it over and had a look. It was a photo of the winners of the event. Cedric suddenly remembered something, ¡°By the way, I know where I can find the draft!¡± ..... ¡°Where?¡± He said, ¡°There was a photo of the principal of the University and the first three sides of the award, who was holding their design drafts! I have an impression of them!¡± ... Although the conclusion was exciting, it would take a lot of twists to obtain clues. Moreover, Isabe did not know the principal of the university and had no means of any other parties. So she had to bother Cedric. It was lucky for Isabe to get help from Cedric. When she finished taking photos and brought them back to school, it was alreadyte in the evening. It turned out that they had been in the archives room for several hours. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s sote. I will order you some takeout.¡± Cedric said apologetically. ¡°No, I can solve it myself. On the other hand, I can¡¯t thank you more for helping me so much.¡± Isabe smiled. Cedric said, ¡°Alright, have a good night. I¡¯ll contact you if there¡¯s anything new.¡± ¡°OK. Thank you, Cedric.¡± He left Isabe at the school gate and left. Isabe got out of the car and happened to see Ste¡¯s cosmetics advertisement ying in the nearby building. In fact, she used to see her advertisements, but it felt particrly different today. In addition to the original reverence, there was now a unique examination between them. Ste was sexy, beautiful, confident, and sweet. The beauty of an angel with the temptation of a devil. Not to mention men, even a woman like her thought she was attractive. Isabe took out her phone to take a look. There was no missed call or unread message. Joseph was ruthless. A few days ago, he even told her to get married. Now when she left, he didn¡¯t even try to keep her. However, if Mr. Joseph just wanted a marriage partner, there was no doubt that he had lots of choices. He didn¡¯t need her. As Joseph said, all her luck depended on him. If he didn¡¯t give it to her, she was worthless. Isabe pursed her lips and suddenly remembered that Cedric had said that he was going to apany a man who was hesitating between his current girlfriend and his ex-girlfriend. That man would still hesitate and be tangled up in the middle of two women. But what about Joseph? He might be hugging Ste now. Damn it. ¡®Joseph, I wish you¡¯ll be sexually ipetent!¡¯ Isabe stomped her feet in anger and entered the school. At the same time, in the underground bar of the Empire Entertainment Center. With the shing lights, young men anddies were excited and ecstatic. Joseph sat alone on the sofa. He knocked on the wine ss in front of him. Although he looked at the noisy and lively crowd, he was extremely cold and solemn. ¡°Darling, why are you drinking alone?¡± Not far away from the bar counter, a woman in a red dress was looking at Joseph for a long time. She took a ss of wine from the bar counter and swayed her sexy figure. She sat next to Joseph and smiled. Joseph looked up. The same atmosphere and conversation made him recall the first time when Isabe took the initiative to ¡°seduce¡± him. Gerry immediately stepped forward and stopped the woman. But Joseph directly showed that there was no need for him to interrupt them. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I am drinking alone. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Matter?¡± The woman thought about it and smiled, ¡°I need a handsome guy to help me with something.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Joseph said with great expectation. The woman seemed to have not expected his answer. She leaned in front of him and hugged him. She rubbed her full and white chest against his arm and said happily, ¡°I drank too much. It¡¯s a bit dangerous to go home alone. Can you send me home?¡± Joseph instantly smiled with a hint of evil. Initially, the woman only thought that he was handsome. From the few bottles of wine in front of her, she could tell that he was extremely rich. However, when she got closer, she was immediately attracted by his unique temperament. He was so charming and attractive, which easily made others fall in love with him. Dangerous, mysterious, proud, and insufferably arrogant. It was a natural attraction that seeped out from the bones. Just like the golden sand in the turbulent spring, you know that it is dangerous to get close, but you can¡¯t stop. ¡°Can you help me?¡± The woman was a little anxious, ¡°If you find it troublesome, you can send me to a nearby hotel.¡± When Joseph heard this, he put down the wine ss and raised the woman¡¯s chin. He looked at her carefully, ¡°Actually, you look pretty good.¡± A hint of embarrassment shed across her face. Then, she looked at Joseph gently. She seemed to be very satisfied with this evaluation. She smiled and said, ¡°You are really a good talker.¡± ¡°Do you want to sleep with me?¡± Joseph said bluntly. The woman was also a yer. She was stunned and smiled, ¡°Sir, you are such a straightforward person. I am yours tonight. Of course, if you have any inconvenience, you can contact meter.¡± Chapter 264 264 Who Do You Want To Marry Joseph released her chin and restrained all the interest in her eyes. He said in a bored tone, ¡°Gerry.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Joseph!¡± Gerry immediately went forward and dragged the woman away. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Why are you chasing me?¡± the woman asked. ¡°Because you are not my style!¡± Joseph recalled the words that Isabe had said to him. He coldly pulled down her hand and let Gerry throw her out. When Cedric saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°She is gorgeous. Joseph, why do you refuse her?¡± ..... Joseph saw that it was Cedric, he smiled bitterly, ¡°You think I am as casual as you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I am different from Zachary. Although I have many girlfriends, regardless of whether it is a week or a month, I am very dedicated to each one.¡± ¡°One week for one? How dare you to say you treasure each one.¡± Joseph handed him a wine cup and casually said, ¡°How have you been with your rtive? When can youplete the important task?¡± ¡°The effect is not as good as imagined. A marriage under purpose is not as sweet and enjoyable as love.¡± Cedric took the wine cup, ¡°But recently, I¡¯ve started to be interested in a little girl. So I¡¯m even less interested in this blind date.¡± ¡°Little girl?¡± Heughed. Cedric was in a good mood as he took a sip of wine, ¡°She¡¯s 7 or 8 years younger than me. And she¡¯s a college student who just graduated this year.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so small?¡± Joseph was puzzled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your principle is to y casually when you are in love, but when you get married, you have to find a mature woman around your age?¡± Cedric swirled his wine cup and smiled, ¡°Rules depend on me, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Joseph asked, ¡°Then when are you going to inherit the family with that little girl?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early. We met a few times when we were young. Now that we suddenly meet again.¡± Cedric smiled, ¡°She had a boyfriend before. I was hesitant about whether I should poach her. When I heard that her boyfriend was on two sides today, I instantly felt that it was a good fate. However, she probably hasn¡¯t developed feelings for me yet. I need more time.¡± ¡°Do you mean that you haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± Joseph teased, ¡°Didn¡¯t you capture any woman in three days?¡± ¡°If you want to live for a long time, it is to capture her heart but not her body. Joseph, I want to marry this little girl. I am sure that she is the girl I like the most.¡± ¡°Capture her heart...¡± Joseph recalled how arrogant and haughty Isabe was when she hit him. He snorted, ¡°Why are all the girls in this world cute and obedient? But the girl I like was like a fox. I provide her with delicious food and clothes. But she still called me a bastard.¡± Cedricughed. He patted on his shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m interested in this girl. How could she make you so depressed? So which one do you like most? Are you trying to adjust the rtionship between them? Or you are still unable to make a choice.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Ste and me. You know I can¡¯t go against my grandfather.¡± Joseph felt disappointed. He sighed, ¡°I wanted to marry the other. However, after she found out the rtionship between Ste and me, she was so angry and left.¡± Joseph drank the wine and said in a depressed tone, ¡°Moreover, when she left, she did not feel any sadness. She was valiant and spirited. Everything that she had done in the past waspletely gone. The most hateful thing was that because my legs were inconvenient, she even came over and beat me.¡± He spoke in anger, ¡°Look! It¡¯s still hurt. This damn woman!¡± Cedric paused for a moment, then he pped the table andughed, ¡°Joseph! You are beaten by her. She is so cute and brave!¡± ¡°Cedric, are you my best friend or not?¡± Joseph frowned, ¡°She is not cute but wild. She ispletely out of my control. When she is happy, she will be cute. But when she is unhappy, she will cry, make a fuss, beat me, and scold me. She will do everything she can to take advantage of others! She is simply a fairy!¡± Looking at his troubled expression, Cedric thought about it and said seriously, ¡°Listen. If Master Wilson does not object between you and Ste, who will you marry?¡± Joseph was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Nothing was able to threaten my grandfather, even if I gave up the inheritance of my family.¡± ¡°Everything is possible, isn¡¯t it?¡± Cedric swirled his wine cup, ¡°And I¡¯m just making an assumption, why don¡¯t you think about it? Only when you put them in the same status, theparison would be meaningful.¡± Joseph thought for a moment and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you understand me? I said I want to marry the other, which means I won¡¯t marry Ste.¡± Joseph took a sip of the wine and recalled, ¡°Ste and I are already an old story. But I do not deny that I went to save her this time because I still have feelings for her. Moreover, even if she is in trouble in the future, I will still help her. However, the reason I help her is for our memories, our childhood, and our previous love. It is not because I want to have a rtionship with her.¡± ¡°Although you said that...¡± ¡°For me, I don¡¯t want my partner to have someone else in his heart, let alone his ex-girlfriend.¡± ¡°Ste and I have known each other for 28 years. But we have only known each other for a month. Why can¡¯t I think about Ste? I have nothing to do with her this time.¡± Joseph said. ¡°Did you exin this to your fox?¡± Joseph snorted and said proudly, ¡°After she beat me up and ran away. How can I exin? And it was not my fault. Why should I go and exin?¡± Chapter 265 265 Midnight Bell ¡°There is nothing going on between you and Ste right now, but that does not mean that there will be nothing in the future.¡± ¡°Actually, Isabe did the right thing. If I were her, I would also be angry at you. Where is Ste now? What is going on this time?¡± Cedric tried to persuade him. ¡°Ste lives in the psychological treatment center because she was scared when she was kidnapped. She needs to be treated by the psychologist for a period of time, so she needs to rest domestically for a while.¡± Joseph suddenly became serious with his eyes sinking, ¡°Right, Cedric, I went to save her this time, the ransom was three hundred million.¡± Cedric was stunned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that the kidnapper was a crazy movie fan? Did he say that Ste would be killed if he couldn¡¯t get the money? So he was willing to let her go after giving him the money?¡± ... Joseph smiled coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know me? How could I give this kind of person money? I wouldn¡¯t let this kind of person get away with it even if I spend three hundred million yuan in vain, right?¡± ¡°It seemed to be quite smooth this time.¡± ¡°Nheless, cheers for your sess in rescuing Ste!¡± Cedric raised his wine ss. ..... Joseph raised his wine ss and clinked it with Cedric¡¯s. He said in a low voice, ¡°Cedric, did you watch the video that the criminal released? It was the video where Ste was threatened.¡± ¡°I have seen it.¡± ¡°I have been to the scene and contacted him, but I thought that the kidnapper was not the man in the video.¡± ¡°You suspect that the real beast was not brought to justice? Will Ste be in danger?¡± Cedric paused for a moment. A hint of darkness and shrewdness shed across his gentle eyes. ¡°How about letting me think of a way to deal with this problem. I will let the kidnapper confess who was behind the kidnapping, making Ste have nothing to worry about.¡± Joseph looked at Cedric with his darkened eyes. ¡°Cedric, that criminal was very crazy at that time, like an abnormal mental patient, and he was holding a knife in his hand, so the police considered that he was dangerous and directly shot him to death. His head was directly exploded by the sniper, without any useful words left.¡± Cedric narrowed his eyes. ¡°Joseph, what are you suspecting?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the hands of this kidnapper¡¯s corpse. It¡¯s rough, short, and full of calluses. At first nce, I could tell that he is a person who has done heavy work at the bottom of the society. The man in the video has slender fingers. Although there was only a ck silhouette, his movements were very calm and confident. He is definitely a person with good psychological quality.¡± Joseph tapped his finger on the table and analyzed, ¡°I don¡¯t think a normal worker can ask for 300 million. He doesn¡¯t even know how to receive the 300 million yuan. Moreover, do you think this ignorant and uncultured person really had the ability to y horror videos on the website widely andpletely made the police technicians unable to find the IP address and the starting location?¡± Cedric was silent for a while. ¡°Are you suspecting that this matter isn¡¯t over yet?¡± Joseph pursed his lips and said coldly. ¡°This matter is not over. Moreover, the target might not be Ste at all, but me.¡± Cedric was shocked. ¡°Kason Ward!¡± Joseph shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Kason is not so childish. When he wanted to kill me, when did he hide himself from us? Besides, there has been no big conflict between us in the past few years. It couldn¡¯t be him.¡± ¡°Have you asked Ste? She is the only witness who has seen the person in the video.¡± ¡°She is now emotionally unstable, like a frightened child. Before, she only stuck to me and did not dare to leave. She did not believe anyone.¡± Joseph shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s wait, the psychologist said it¡¯s not suitable for her to recall the details of the kidnapping.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t think so much. Drink.¡± Cedric smiled and raised his wine ss, ¡°I suggest that you find Isabe earlier to exin the matter clearly. She is so charming that I want to have sex with her.¡± At the same time. In America, In the dark room, the TV kept broadcasting news reports that ¡°Ste was rescued, returning home.¡± The faint light of the screen covered the room with a faintyer of darkness. In the room, there are thick carpets, luxurious ancient sofas, and twisted post-modern oil paintings on the wall. ... A dart passed through the darkness and shot into the center of the target hanging on the wall in the distance from the sofa... As a man chuckled, the moonlight shone into the room, and a picture on the target gradually became clear. Joseph got out of the car in a ck windbreaker. He was surrounded by bodyguards and assistants. He looked at the camera with a pair of cold and sharp eyes on his handsome face, as if looking at someone through the photo... ... After Joseph and Cedric finished drinking, it was about two in the morning. Gerry helped him sit in the car and drove to the Wilson Manor. ¡°Call Isabe to cook some hangover soup for me, which is handed down from her ancestors.¡± Joseph covered his chest and said vaguely, ¡°I drank too much, and it¡¯s a bit disgusting.¡± Gerry was stunned and said honestly, ¡°Miss Isabe has already been away from home.¡± ¡°...¡± Joseph suddenly remembered that he had been drinking tonight because of Isabe. She pulled his tie irritably. ¡°Where did she go?¡± ¡°... Probably she went to the school. Miss Isabe goes home rarely.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Richmond Arts University!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Isabe¡¯s phone rang. Isabe was sleeping when she was suddenly awakened by the vibration of his phone. She took out her phone while drooling. When she saw the caller ID, she was instantly stunned. It was called from the Devil. Isabe thought for a long time. She thought that she was not very depressed now, so she picked up the phone and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s up? It¡¯s 2 o¡¯clock now.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Joseph said drunkenly. Isabe had an intuition that he had drunk. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping in the dormitory.¡± ¡°Come downstairs in five minutes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°You want me to go downstairs now? Can why don¡¯t you talk with me tomorrow? Our dormitory keeper won¡¯t permit!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call your school leaders and ask them to let you out.¡± ¡°No! What time is it now? Are you trying to make me well-known in the school?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Are you going to go downstairs or not?¡± Joseph started to be arrogant and unreasonable. ¡°No! I want to sleep!¡± Isabe was annoyed. Joseph was not apologizing or asking for reconciliation. He was simply going crazy in the midnight! ¡°Gerry!¡± Joseph didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore, and his voice became a bit lower, ¡°Go and buy me two loudspeakers, the kind of stage shouting on the street. I want the best and the loudest loudspeakers! ¡°¡± ¡°Wait! Wait! Wait!¡± Isabe screamed. Isabe immediately sat up on the bed and rubbed her head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll go down. You crazy drunkard!¡± ¡°What did you say¡± Joseph said louder. ¡°I said that you are such a bothersome little demon!¡± Chapter 266 266 How Shameless He Is Isabe hung up the phone and carefully got off the bed. He put on a coat and hurried downstairs. She thought that if she did not do it obediently, Joseph, this pletely self-centered¡± beast, could really curse her with a loudspeaker downstairs at the midnight. ¡®Oh my god, will I also go insane when I am in love with this kind of man?¡¯ Isabe thought. The keeper had already gone to sleep. The dormitory door had been closed. Isabe easily found a window and opened it. Then, she got out of the dorm as light as a swallow. It felt like a tryst at the midnight. She saw in the darkness, not far away, a ck car was parked next to thewn with high beams on. Joseph leaned against the car door and looked up. Isabe ran over. ¡°It¡¯s sote. What¡¯s up?¡± Although she didn¡¯t like Joseph¡¯s crazy behavior at the midnight, she felt a little happy at the thought that he could give up his arrogance ande to her, and perhaps he would exin or apologize to her. So she said in a soft voice. ..... When Joseph saw here down, he directly walked towards her. Without saying anything, he hugged her head and kissed her overbearingly. ¡°... Let go of me!¡± Isabe screamed, struggling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Joseph said unhappily, ¡°Couldn¡¯t I kiss you? Shouldn¡¯t there be a limit to your temper?¡± ¡°How much did you drink?¡± Isabe pinched her nose and kept far away from Joseph. ¡°I¡¯m almost suffocated by your smell.¡± ¡°Yes, I drank a lot. I feel like vomiting now.¡± Joseph pulled his tie and said irritably, ¡°So I came to pick you up to cook some hangover soup for me.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°Did youe here to ask me to cook some hangover soup for you?¡± ¡°Or else it?¡± Joseph came up and grabbed Isabe¡¯s hand. ¡°You disturbed me at the midnight just to get me to go back and cook some hangover soup for you?¡± ¡°Why are you so unreasonable? Why are you so overbearing?¡± Isabe asked as she hugged the small tree beside her tightly. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time you have known me!¡± Joseph was unhappy. He hugged Isabe by the waist and pulled her away. Isabe hugged the small tree and felt extremely aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯m not going back to cook soup. I¡¯m not your maid. I would rather die than submit!¡± Damn it, she was too naive to think that Mr. Joseph missed her after drinking. He came here to apologize for his mistake shamelessly when he was drunk. And he would pretend to be drunk and talk nonsense tomorrow. And this matter will be solved eventually. She didn¡¯t expect that this shameless man would catch her to go back and cook soup for him at the midnight! Could he be a little more arrogant? Could he be more shameless? If she went back with her for no reason, she would lose all her dignity! If Joseph didn¡¯t exin the matter between him and Ste clearly, she definitely wouldn¡¯t reconcile with him for no reason! ¡°If you don¡¯t die, you have to submit.¡± Joseph said. As virtue rises one foot, vice rises ten. Joseph saw that Isabe refused to loosen her grip. Thinking that it is dark and no one was around them, Joseph moved his hand up her legs. He touched her underpants under her nightdress and went in. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Isabe screamed in fear and immediately loosened her grip. She turned around to cover her skirt and pushed Joseph away. She didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t be pushed away. Instantly, she felt dizzy and was carried by Joseph. Isabe screamed again. ¡°Joseph, are you a rascal? How could you be so shameless?¡± Isabe hung on Joseph¡¯s body, knocking him hard on the back. Joseph stuffed her into the car and sat inside as well. He closed the car door and burped. ¡°Gerry, go.¡± ¡°Joseph!¡± Isabe said angrily. As soon as Isabe got up in anger, Joseph grabbed her in front of his chest and held her tightly. Then, he kissed her ferociously with the smell of alcohol. It turned out that when Joseph really wanted to bully her, Isabe could only surrender. She was like a mini version of a toy that could be formed as he wanted. Isabe sat on Joseph¡¯sp and felt the power surging in his body. She was angry and annoyed. Well, in fact, when they got along well with each other, they were flirting with each other when she was treated like this. But now, this guy was unconscious, full of the smell of alcohol, besides, Isabe still thought of Ste. So she could not be happy at all! Joseph wanted to force her to forget what he had done! He is a rascal. Seeing that Isabe no longer struggled, Joseph thought that she had calmed down. He hurriedly stretched out a hand to hold her hand and pressed it against his abdomen. Isabe obediently stretched out her hand. When she rubbed the penis, she immediately pinched it hard. ... Joseph cried out in pain and curled up into a ball. Isabe angrily got out of his body and turned to the other side, snorting. ¡°Lecher, if you dare to touch me again, I will teach you a lesson! Gerry! Stop the car! I want to get off!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her, Gerry!¡± Joseph said angrily. He turned around and pounced on Isabe. ¡°Just do it. How could you be so vicious to me? If there is something wrong with it, how can we have sex with each other in the future?¡± ¡°Who wanted it?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t need it, you have to have sex with me with it!¡± ¡°Joseph you are a rascal!¡± The moment Joseph finished speaking, he immediately lifted Isabe¡¯s skirt. It seemed that he wanted to have sex with her in the car. ¡°It¡¯s in the car!¡± Isabe said in despair. Joseph was really drunk. Usually, he was like a lion full of possessiveness. He didn¡¯t even want other men to look at her. Now he actually wanted to act indecently when Gerry was present. He was bing more and more shameless! Isabe¡¯s body was restrained. If she did not resist, her moral integrity would be ruined. He gritted his teeth in anger and used his head to hit Joseph¡¯s. ... Joseph cried out in pain and immediately released Isabe. He shouted at Gerry, ¡°Stop the car!¡± The car stopped. Gerry immediately braked and Isabe rolled down from her seat. She thought that Joseph was going to throw her out. Unexpectedly, Joseph would directly open the car door and rush out. He held the tree beside him and threw up. ¡°...¡± Isabe was speechless. Joseph really drank a lot. Gerry immediately took out a bottle of water and hurriedly got off the car. Isabe thought for a while and also got off the car. After vomiting for a long time, Joseph copsed to the side and held the small tree. When he took the bottle of water that Gerry handed over he nitpicked, ¡°Take a bottle of water from the fridge. Who wants this? I want a bottled water iced.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gerry immediately turned around and intended to take a bottle of water iced back obediently. ¡°Wait.¡± Isabe took the bottle of water from Gerry and passed it to Joseph. She reminded him kindly, ¡°Don¡¯t drink water iced. You just vomited. Your stomach is likely to ulcer after drinking water iced.¡± Joseph said angrily, ¡°If you didn¡¯t hit me, would I vomit? You are shedding crocodile tears!¡± Chapter 267 267 Do Not Let Her Go ¡°You vomited just because I bumped into you?¡± Isabe retorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Apparently, you drank too much!¡± ¡°You dare to talk back! Bad girl! I won¡¯t go drinking if you don¡¯t run away from home.¡± Joseph freaked out. He turned around and started to vomit again. ¡°You went drinking ... because of me?¡± Isabe puffed her cheeks and looked at Joseph. She was suddenly a little ted. After thinking for a while, she reached out to hold his arm, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Anyway, you need to drink some water and rinse your mouth first.¡± Joseph shook her off. ¡°Don¡¯t be so hypocritical! I drank because I was so mad at you.¡± Alright, regardless of anger or worry, he got hammered because of her. ..... It turned out that she still held a ce in his heart. Isabe instantly became cheerful. She almost forgave him in her heart, so she leaned on him and shook him. ¡°Forget about what happened between us. Drink some water and you will feel better.¡± Her voice was soft and coquettish. She seemed to be very concerned about him. Upon hearing her sweet words, Josephpromised when he saw Isabe was very obedient. ¡°Well, will you make me some hangover soup?¡± ¡°I will make some for you as long as you don¡¯t bully me any longer.¡± Joseph took over the bottle of mineral water, rinsed his mouth, and drank a little. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Isabe asked with concern. Joseph saw Isabe raising her head and stared at him with her big eyes. She asked with concern and caution. At the moment, she looked amazingly beautiful in the wind. A bad thought suddenly came into his mind. ¡°Not at all.¡± Joseph suddenly covered his stomach and bent down, looking like he was in pain. ¡°My stomach suddenly is aching.¡± ¡°What?¡± Isabe panicked. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital at once.¡± ¡°Gerry, pleasee over and help me. Let¡¯s take him to the hospital as soon as possible! The symptom looks like stomach perforation.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gerry stepped forward but Joseph ignored him. He leaned his entire body on Isabe and said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. Just help to support me. I want to go back home and lie down on the bed.¡± ¡°No way! You had to go to the doctor.¡± Isabe said seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s an old disease. Just hold me, or I¡¯m going to fall down.¡± ¡°Watch out! Lean on me!¡± Isabe naturally was just holding Joseph¡¯s arm. Hearing this, she directly swung his arm behind her back to support his weight. She said heroically, ¡°Just lean on me. Let me take you back into the car.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Joseph replied and nced at Gerry. Gerry tried to go up and help him. Joseph was a tall and big man. After all, it was not easy for Isabe to support Joseph¡¯s weight. But Joseph red at him hard, so Gerry froze in ce. Could Mr. Wilson deliberately let Miss Isabe support him? Gerry had no idea what he was thinking. What he could do was to open the rear door and help them into the car. Joseph rested his head on Isabe¡¯sps and hugged her waist on the way. He really looked like a sick and insecure child. Isabe saw that he was painful, so she gently rubbed his head and stomach. Joseph revealed a sly smile in the darkness... ... An hourter, they finally got back to the Wilson Manor. The servants in the manor were falling asleep. Isabe told Gerry not to wake them up and nned to make hangover soup for Joseph, but he clung to her and won¡¯t let her go. ¡°Never mind.¡± Joseph negotiated, ¡°I feel much better now. My headache disappeared. Please don¡¯t go. Continue to rub my stomach.¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe pulled Joseph¡¯s hand and exined seriously, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have a headache now, it doesn¡¯t mean that you won¡¯t have a headache tomorrow. Hangover soup is the best cure and it will make you feel better tomorrow. It can also ease your stomachache. I¡¯ll ask the maid on duty downstairs to massage your stomach for a while. It will be ready in 10 minutes. Okay?¡± Joseph hugged her waist and refused to let go of her. Isabe said helplessly. ¡°It won¡¯t bother me usually, but now you are sick. I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± ¡°What if you run away again?¡± ¡°Where can I go at midnight? I promise I won¡¯t.¡± Isabe wanted tough. It turned out that he won¡¯t let go of her because he was afraid that she would run away... ¡°I don¡¯t trust you.¡± ¡°Well, what am I supposed to do? Are you going to make soup with me?¡± At 3:00 a.m. in the kitchen of the Wilson Manor. A beautiful young girl was busy in the kitchen and a tall and handsome man standing close behind her. From afar, it looked as if she was carrying him on her back... In order to prevent Isabe from running away again, Joseph was so shameless and childish that he kept standing behind her back... Isabe managed to make hangover soup ready and let him sit in the kitchen to drink it. Joseph immediately expressed that his stomachache was getting worse and motioned that he needed to be fed while lying on the bed. Isabe dragged him upstairs without getting angry. She ced him in bed and began to feed him soup like coaxing a child, Joseph closed his eyes and frowned slightly, seemingly enjoying everything in pain. After a bowl, Isabe stroked his forehead. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Joseph felt her touch and opened his eyes, seeing her watery eyes and red lips. There was a heat up in his body and he suddenly became impulsive. Joseph suddenly remembered the various things that he and Isabe had done in the bathroom before they went to America ... He narrowed his eyes. ¡°I want to take a shower.¡± ¡°A shower?¡± Isabe was stunned and looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s 3:00 am now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sweaty that I couldn¡¯t get sleep.¡± Joseph said weakly, ¡°Help me, okay?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that Joseph asked her for help for the first time. He looked so weak and pathetic. She couldn¡¯t have the heart to refuse. Isabe immediately agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll run a bath for you. Take off your clothes first.¡± ¡°You help me.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it. Can you help me?¡± ¡± ... Alright.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s pathetic expression, she went to the bathroom to run a bath fast, then quickly returned to help him sit up. She ced a pillow on his waist and helped him unbutton his shirt. After Joseph came back, he hadn¡¯t changed his clothes yet. It would be difficult for her to help him change clothes, so she ignored this. Unexpectedly, he wanted to change his clothes, but also wanted to take a shower. Otherwise, he won¡¯t go to bed. Chapter 268 268 I Don¡¯t Feel Very Well He really was a picky young man and mustn¡¯t make do with anything. Isabe unbuttoned Joseph¡¯s buttons one by one and discovered that he had sturdy muscles but also smooth and beautiful tanned skin. His shirt pressed against his body, but it didn¡¯t seem particrly tight and inappropriate. He really had a great figure. Thinking of this, she reached out to untie his belt and saw his penis in his ck shorts ... Eh... Was it really his rather gifted, or was it because had a reaction? How was it so obvious? Isabe was a little confused and embarrassed. She thought that maybe she hadn¡¯t thought it thoroughly. His actions just now were a bit rude, so she might identally touched his thing. So she avoided to touch Joseph¡¯s body directly and helped him take off his shirt and trousers. Then, she hurriedly fetched the bathrobe and covered Joseph with it. ¡°Shall I help you into the bathroom?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t taken all off yet. How am I supposed to take a bath like this?¡± Joseph protested, ¡°Do you bathe in clothes?¡± ..... ¡°You¡¯d better do the rest by yourself.¡± Isabe urged, ¡°Come on! The water is getting cold. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get sick!¡± Joseph was unhappy. ¡°I felt limp and exhausted. I can¡¯t undress myself or walk in the bathroom all by myself ... Why don¡¯t you help me? I don¡¯t feel well.¡± ¡°...¡± Isabe felt helpless. Now Joseph found himself a good excuse to torture her. But considering that he got drunk all because of her, her heart softened. So she helped Joseph up to the bathroom. Joseph¡¯s trick worked. He pretended to be weak to fall onto Isabe, cing his face on her shoulders with satisfaction. ¡°Isabe, did you feel bad after running away from home today?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I went to investigate my father¡¯s death today. I was busy all afternoon,¡± said Isabe frankly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to feel sad.¡± ¡°Stop it! Take off my underpants now! I¡¯ll need some sleepter!¡± Joseph started to be unhappy again. ¡°Eh...¡± In order not to feel embarrassed, Isabe quickly changed the topic. ¡°Based on the information I got previously, I suspect that the gas explosion in my father¡¯s restaurant might not be caused by natural gas pipeline reconstruction. It was very likely that someone did it on purpose.¡± ¡°On purpose?¡± Joseph thought for a while and ced his hands on Isabe¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Who did this?¡± he asked. Isabe instantly understood what Joseph implied. Anyway, she used to see him naked. She gritted her teeth and approached him to help him take off his pants. However, she didn¡¯t dare to look down. Her hands were groping around his lower part of his body. ¡°My dad¡¯s restaurant was designed by Carl back then. He might have also changed the gas pipeline.¡± ¡°Do you suspect that Carl may do this?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s flushed face and held her hand. He said deliberately, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Even if you want me now, I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯m not feeling very well right now.¡± ¡°Oh, sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Feeling embarrassed, Isabe looked down and immediately helped him take off his pants. Then, she turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go. I feel a little dizzy.¡± Joseph deliberately urged, ¡°Stay and help me take a quick shower! Then I¡¯ll bathe in the bathtub. I don¡¯t want to fall down.¡± Isabe was helpless. She felt dutiful to help him through. Besides, she didn¡¯t have to feel embarrassed. After all, they had already bathed together and seen each other naked. Thinking of this, she turned around to take the shower head and turned on the tap to wash Joseph. ¡°I heard that Rosy unintentionally revealed that my father¡¯s death might have something with Carl.¡± Isabe said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if she deliberately angered me or what she said was true. My father¡¯s death is a great loss to me. I have to figure this out. If he was killed by someone, I would definitely make the murderer pay the price.¡± ¡°Where did you heard it?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes and said vigntly, ¡°Who told you this? Don¡¯t you tell me you¡¯ve heard it from Rosy by yourself?¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°What does it matter?¡± ¡°If Lukas told you, I would have him give back my money immediately!¡± Joseph said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t care about what happened between you and him on the mountain that day. I don¡¯t give a shit about that man. But it doesn¡¯t mean I can turn a blind eye on you guys. Never meet him behind my back. I¡¯ll make his life miserable next time!¡± Isabe¡¯s fingers swept across Joseph¡¯s strong back andforted, ¡°It concerns my father¡¯s reputation and his cause of death. Don¡¯t act childish! Lukas and I have nothing to do with each other. He used to set me up and I¡¯ve already given up on him. I would never ask for trouble.¡± Initially, Joseph wanted to say something, but considering that how he managed to coax Isabe back, he really didn¡¯t want to provoke her anymore. He coldly snorted and reminded, ¡°You missed a spot!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Isabe obediently stood by Joseph¡¯s side. She tried her best to avoid looking at his sensitive parts, or it might evoke her arousal. However, Joseph couldn¡¯t control himself. Isabe¡¯s face turned red due to the hot air in the bathroom. It provoked his sexual arousal. Suddenly, he lost all his patience and hugged Isabe. Isabe was stunned when she was held by Joseph, who was wet and hot all over. Joseph seized the shower head from her hand and threw it away. He pulled her in his arms and started kissing her. ¡°What are you doing all of a sudden?¡± Isabe protested. ¡°I want you.¡± ¡°Before I went to the United States, you said that you would wait for me. You said that you wanted it.¡± Joseph kissed her lips gently, then moved onto her slender neck and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have sex now. Don¡¯t waste time. Let¡¯s have a baby. I am afraid you will run away from me again!¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± Ignoring his kissing around, Isabe frowned, ¡°You want to have a baby with me because you are afraid that I will run away?¡± ¡± ... Forget it!¡± Joseph was like a hungry lion, and he could not wait to get inside of her. He pushed her against the wall and took off her clothes while standing under the hot water. Isabe was almost naked, only with a tank-top on. She got so wet that her breasts were showing beneath. She was so alluring. It won¡¯t make a big difference if she wore it or not. When Isabe saw Joseph¡¯s anxious and excited expression, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡°Your stomach doesn¡¯t ache anymore? Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t feeling well and you cannot do it today?¡± Joseph paused and continued to strip Isabe. He said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m much better now. By the way, I¡¯m always good in bed.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t ... keeping lying to me, were you?¡± Chapter 269 269 His Confession Joseph smiled sinisterly and started to stripe Isabe¡¯s underpants. ¡°Aren¡¯t you lying to me again?¡± Isabe suddenly got mad and pushed Joseph away. ¡°I won¡¯t let you touch me unless you tell me everything about you and Ste.¡± ¡°Hey! Isabe!¡± ¡°This is my bottom line. You had to!¡± Isabe threw the shower head she fetched onto Joseph and walked out of the bathroom. Joseph¡¯s legs were limp, in addition to the slippery ground, it was impossible for him to chase after Isabe. He had to slip in the bathtub reluctantly. He thought to himself that it was fortunate to have Isabe back. Joseph slowly suppressed his sex desire in his body. He leaned against the bathtub and could not help but smile. ..... In fact, he had a long flightst night. He indeed felt a little exhausted today. Besides, he drank a lot of wine tonight and didn¡¯t feel quite well. To be honest, he did not intend to have sex with Isabe. Initially, he was angry about Isabe¡¯s unreasonable jealousy. He nned to ignore her for a few days as a punishment. But Cedric reminded him that Isabe might run away with someone else if he did so. He began to get worried. After all, Isabe was a pretty woman and he didn¡¯t want to lose her. Therefore, he immediately wanted to capture her back to keep watch. That was what he thought. But when he saw her, he acted differently. Just like how Isabe had scolded him when she was angry, he had be a childish and shameless pervert. However, they were only together for less than a month. During half of the time, they fought like cats and dogs. He didn¡¯t know since when he had changed. He just couldn¡¯t help but have physical contact with her. When he had this thought, he became anxious and excited. He hadn¡¯t slept with her yet, but he wanted her so badly. When she belonged to him, she won¡¯t run away. However, Isabe yielded to soft approaches but rejecting force. If he dared to force her to sleep with him, he could not guarantee that Isabe would kick him in the groin. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose his fertility. Anyway, everything she did was out of expectation. He still wanted to have kids with her. It was a pity that they were almost therest time. Unfortunately, the things about Ste put a halt to it at the critical moment. This time, it was also because of Ste that she got jealous and angry unreasonably, ignoring him. He didn¡¯t feel shamed about his past with Ste but he didn¡¯t want to tell his future wife how many silly things he had done for Ste when he was young... However, Isabe was obviously trying to get to the bottom of this. It was an obstacle between them. If he didn¡¯t solve it... At the thought of this, Joseph stood up to wipe his body, and returned to his bedroom at once. Isabe had already changed into clean clothes, lying on the bed with her back against him. She seemed to fall asleep. She did not run back to her own bedroom, which meant that she still cared about him and did not really want to leave him. Joseph held onto the door frame and limped towards the bed. The lights were turned off and the room was plunged into darkness. Joseph lifted the quilt and carefully tried to turn Isabe around to face him, so they could cuddle together. However, he failed. When he tried the second time, Isabe shook him off. It turned out that she didn¡¯t sleep at all because of anger. Joseph couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was fun to see her be so jealous. She was both fierce and cute. It also proved that she cared about him a lot. He thought that Isabe was very possessive of her man. ¡°Turn around. I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡± Joseph stopped to turn her shoulders around this time. Hey down directly and ced his hand under Isabe¡¯s waist. He carried her and turned her around. Isabe stopped struggle this time and turned to face him obediently. Joseph saw traces of tears on her face under the moonlight. She was actually crying secretly. ¡°Idiot, why are you crying?¡± Joseph tenderly wiped away her tears and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I will tell you everything about me and Ste. I don¡¯t expect that you are so jealous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of jealousy.¡± ¡°You were in love before, but apparently you still have feeling for her. You even can risk your life for her. Even if we can have a baby together to fulfill your grandfather¡¯s wish, but you could abandon me at any time you want in the future. I don¡¯t want to live a life like that. Joseph, why don¡¯t you find another woman to get married?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re afraid that I will abandon you one day?¡± Although Isabe was crying very sadly, Joseph couldn¡¯t help butugh. What was she thinking? Marriage was a serious business. How could he make such a willful decision? No one could threaten him to get married unless he wanted to. ¡°The Bell family is also a very prestigious family in Peace City. My Grandpa¡¯s sister is Ste¡¯s Grandfather¡¯s first wife.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°Oh, my goodness! No wonder your grandpa disapproves Ste. It¡¯s incest! You and Ste are cousins. Legally, you are not allowed to get married. And your kids will suffer malformation!¡± Joseph was amused by Isabe¡¯s excessive reaction and could not help but wipe away her tears. ¡°What are you thinking? I told you that my grandma was the first wife. Ste¡¯s grandma is the second wife of Master Bell. She is also a home-wrecker.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°So...?¡± Isabe felt a bit ufortable. ¡°Master Bell cheated on my grandma. My grandma found it out andmitted suicide. Since then, our two families have be enemies. That¡¯s it!¡± Isabe straightened out their rtionship and concluded, ¡°It turned out that you and Ste are Romeo and Juliet.¡± Joseph poked Isabe¡¯s nose. ¡°It¡¯s notplicated, but in a word, given the two family¡¯s history, my grandpa will never allow me to marry Ste. It¡¯s impossible for us to stay together in our lifetime.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± ¡°What do you say about giving up inheritance?¡± Isabe asked. ¡°Tell me who told you this?¡± Joseph snorted, ¡°Who dares to drive a wedge between us? I¡¯ll go kill him.¡± ¡± ... No one told me. It¡¯s just gossip. There are rumors flying around.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Joseph knew that Isabe would not say the person¡¯s name. So he said disdainfully, ¡°Ste and I are childhood sweethearts. We have equal family backgrounds. We are pretty much the same old. I thought we were a perfect match, but my grandpa disapproved Ste. In order to save our love, I did a lot of stupid things including crying, throwing a tantrum, going on a hunger strike, stopping working, flirting with women, even giving up the inheritance, etc. In a word, I used every means to try to convince my grandfather.¡± ¡°Did they work?¡± ¡°Impossible! He gave me a good beating and asked me to leave and give up my surname.¡± Chapter 270 270 Try to Understand Him ¡°So youpromised?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Ste didn¡¯t want to put me into such a difficult position, so she went abroad.¡± Isabe clearly felt that Joseph¡¯s tone was slightly different while saying thest words. Joseph seemed to be over Ste, but she felt that he still had a sense of loss while talking about their past. She couldn¡¯t believe Joseph even did self-harm for Ste. What strong determination did he have back then? Isabe pursed her lips. ¡°What if your Grandpa agreed back then?¡± ¡°What a boring question!¡± Joseph was a little impatient. ¡°Like I said, it¡¯s impossible. My Grandma died because of her Grandfather. How could we be together? She is just my best friend now.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t have any feelings for Ste now?¡± ¡°No, of course not. I just feel guilty that she left her hometown because of me.¡± ..... Isabe held Joseph¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°What if I have a way to convince your Grandpa to agree?¡± Joseph immediately said excitedly, ¡°In what way?¡± He met her gaze, and Isabe smiled. Joseph knew that he had been tricked by Isabe and said angrily, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°What about you? What do you mean?¡± Isabe turned around and didn¡¯t want to face Joseph. Joseph also felt that he said something wrong just now. His voice softened and he hugged Isabe from behind. ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s get some sleep and talk about this tomorrow.¡± ... Isabe went to school the next day, thinking about Joseph and Ste along the way. Her phone rang at the moment. When Isabe saw that it was a call from the Smiths family, she frowned. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Isabe, am I interrupting?¡± Hearing Rosa¡¯s voice, Isabe breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°No, Mom. Why did you call me?¡± ¡°Are you free this Saturday night? Can you...¡± ¡°Rosa, give me the phone.¡± Carl¡¯s voice sounded. Isabe instantly became nervous and pretended to be smiling and said, ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a party on Saturday night. You have to attend it!¡± Carl ordered. Isabe frowned. ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°In a vi near eastern suburbs. I will text you the specific address.¡± ¡°A vi?¡± ¡°What party?¡± Isabe was a little puzzled. ¡°Blind Date Party.¡± Carl said, ¡°The man is the young master of Dragon Head Group, which is a leading enterprise in the design industry. Although he is a little older than you, he is an excellent man. He is single and his parents want him to get married soon. All famous socialites in the town will attend the party. You have to seize the opportunity.¡± Isabe heaved a sigh of relief. Judging from the word ¨C ¡°he is a little older than you¡±, she guessed he might be an old man. It was just a blind date party, so she assumed that the party would not go too far. Anyway, it would be safer than Zachary¡¯s Rave Party. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Isabe said obediently, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°I will pick you up at your school at 7 p.m. on Saturday night.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± Hanging up the phone, Isabe sighed. How much longer would she endure this? She thought that she could marry Joseph upon graduation, so no one would force her to go on a blind date any longer. However, Joseph seemed not to be very determined recently, which made her doubt their future... Luckily, she hadn¡¯t told Carl her rtionship with Joseph yet. Otherwise, things would be even moreplicated... Just as she was thinking this, her phone rang again. Isabe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Seeing that it was Cedric¡¯s call, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ve helped you to make an appointment with Mr. Austen today. He is the principal of Peace University of Architecture. He chaired the Golden Pencil Awards on that year. Are you free to have lunch?¡± ¡°Yes, I am! No problem!¡± She had been in the bad mood recently. Cedric¡¯s good news really made her day. She didn¡¯t expect Cedric would do her such a big favor. She could not help but say, ¡°Cedric, thank you so much!¡± ¡°Hold on! It came with a condition.¡± Cedric said with a smile, ¡°Well, you have to do something for me in return.¡± ¡°Like what?¡± Isabe believed that Cedric was not the kind of person who deliberately made a difficulty for her. He knew that she could make it. So she asked, ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll try my best!¡± Cedric teased, ¡°You know, my parents are urging me to get married. I know there are some pretty girls in your school. Why don¡¯t you introduce me some?¡± Isabe was stunned and then said excitedly, ¡°No problem! What type do you like? I promise I can find you many nice girls. You can go on blind dates all year around. I promise you will find a right person, get married and have a baby by the end of next year!¡± ¡°You are good!¡± Cedric burst intoughter and said, ¡°I am so happy to hear that. We can talk about this when we meet. I will pick you up at noon. By the way, I have booked a room at the seafood restaurant.¡± ¡°Okay! See you!¡± Isabe was in a better mood. She saw Jane when she entered the ssroom. Jane gossiped, ¡°Isabe, well, aboutst night, your husband couldn¡¯t just sit by and took you back home in the middle of the night. Did he punish you?¡± Isabe knew what she implied. She remembered that Joseph tried to sleep with her several timesst night and snorted coldly. ¡°Am I not a woman of principle? If he doesn¡¯t love me, I will not stay with him. I hate men who are ying the field.¡± ¡°It looks like you haven¡¯t cooled down yet. Didn¡¯t he admit his mistake?¡± ¡°Admit mistakes?¡± Isabe was speechless. ¡°He will admit his mistakes when pigs might fly. Well, he exined his past stories with Ste, but apparently he still had feelings for her. How dare he showed this in front of me, which made me freak out! ¡°In my opinion, childhood sweethearts are indeed troublesome existences.¡± Jane patted Isabe on the shoulder. ¡°Just like you and Lukas, even if he has been turned into a scumbag, you didn¡¯t treat him cruelly, did you?¡± Isabe was stunned and suddenly felt that what Jane said was reasonable. Joseph might feel the same about Ste. Although it was impossible for them to get married, they still have feelings left as childhood sweethearts. Maybe she overreacted, she should not force Joseph to ... Just as she was thinking about this, she received a message from Joseph and saying that ¡°Call me after ss. Let¡¯s have lunch together¡±. Isabe felt happier while reading this. She felt that she might get ultra-sensitive. For Joseph, Ste really was just a friend now. Chapter 271 271 I Like Girls like You ¡°Oh? The lunch must be an excuse because Joseph wants to make it up to you. You should reply to him quickly,¡± Jane said. Then she looked at Isabe and joked, ¡°Isabe, if you don¡¯t reply to his message quickly, he will punish you.¡± ¡°Jane, why are you so pleased with this?¡± Isabe asked. She said with an evil grin, ¡°Do I need to find you a handsome guy and let him teach you something?¡± ¡°A handsome guy?¡± Jane¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°A mature and reliable guy,¡± Isabe said. ¡°But I like uninhibited guy,¡± Jane replied. ¡°He¡¯s more handsome than every man you have seen before,¡± Isabe added. Jane nodded and said, ¡°I want him. Then it is settled and you are responsible for my happiness now.¡± ..... Isabe smiled and said, ¡°Alright. I will introduce you to him. He is a nice guy. If you are not my friend, I would not set him up with you. Don¡¯t forgive to prepare a present for me if you two began to date. I will go out and make a call first.¡± Isabe looked at the time and was afraid that Joseph was in a meeting so she decided to send him a message instead of calling him. [I am busy at noon. I have ns already. ] After Isabe send the message, her phone rang. It was Joseph and he sounded unhappy, ¡°Can you stop being so petty? I don¡¯t like petty women. Nothing happened between me and Ste. Don¡¯t mess up with me.¡± Isabe was rendered speechless. It was he who was pleading but he sounded so brash. ¡°I¡¯m not being petty. I have ns at noon,¡± Isabe said. ¡°Who will you have lunch with?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°He is the principal of the Peace University of Architecture,¡± Isabe exined. She lowered her voice, ¡°He might have the manuscript of the drawings so I have to seize the opportunity.¡± ¡°The principal of the Peace University of Architecture? The old man?¡± Joseph mocked, ¡°Where is it? I wille to you. I am afraid that he will do something bad to you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Isabe refused. She didn¡¯t want Joseph to ruin it because he was too proud and unreasonable. She said, ¡°Who do you think the principal is? We will meet in the middle of the day. And I have a senior to go with me so I will be fine.¡± ¡°A senior?!¡± Joseph yelled. ¡°Are you serious? Joseph, I didn¡¯t mess up with you about you and Ste!¡± Isabe said. Joseph didn¡¯t what to say so he said coldly, ¡°I want to take you to pick up rings. Forget it. You ruin it.¡± Then he hung up. Isabe was stunned. She also didn¡¯t know what to say now. She thought that Joseph was indeed unpredictable and arrogant... At noon, Cedric picked up Isabe on time and took her to the seafood restaurant. The principal of Peace University of Architecture, Mr. Austen, had arrived. He had grey hair but looked hale and hearty. He was a serious and amiable gentleman. With Cedric¡¯s help, they three had a great talk. Cedric¡¯s father used to work with Mr. Austen so Mr. Austen trusted Cedric. The reason why Cedric went to check the photos in Mr. Austen¡¯s home was that he wanted to help Isabe. Isabe thought that Cedric was considerate and thoughtful. She appreciated Cedric and was excited when she thought of setting Jane up with Cedric. Isabe thought that Jane and Cedric had different personalities. One was quiet and another one was outgoing so they would make a great couple. The study room in Mr. Austen¡¯s house was spacious. There were many books and old photos. After lunch, Isabe and Cedric sent Mr. Austen home and visited his study room by the way. The winding steps to the study room were beautiful. But the patterns on the steps were weird and made Isabe feel dizzy. ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Cedric asked. He reached out his hand and said, ¡°These patterns can put your mind at ease. After you read for a long time, you will feel much better when you look at the patterns. But you haven¡¯t seen them so you might feel ufortable. I will hold you.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Isabe said. Then she ced her hand on Cedric¡¯s arm. She liked him even more and she would be so happy if Jane could marry him. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Cedric asked. He noticed that Isabe was looking at him so he asked gently and politely. ¡°Nothing,¡± Isabe said. Cedric¡¯s eyes twinkled and he smiled and said, ¡°Since the lunch, you began to observe me.¡± Isabe scratched her head and said with a smile, ¡°Cedric, you told me before that you didn¡¯t like quiet girls. Do you mean that you like outgoing girls?¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes lit up when he looked at Isabe. He said, ¡°I like girls who can be quiet sometimes and can also be outgoing when she goes crazy for something, to be precise.¡± ¡°Do you like her to go crazy for something? Are you serious?¡± Isabe was surprised. Sheughed out and said, ¡°I know now!¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Cedric said. ¡°I know what kind of girl you want! I will find you one!¡± Isabe said as she patted her chest. ¡°Tell me more,¡± Cedric said. His fingers stopped on one box on the shelf and he opened it. ¡°You like outgoing girls more,¡± Isabe said. She exined, ¡°But the girl you like should be thoughtful and quiet in front of others but she can be passionate and interesting when she is with you. She must have simr hobbies with you.¡± Cedric nodded and said, ¡°You are right. Isabe, you do know what kind of girl I like. Even my best friend doesn¡¯t know it!¡± Isabe said proudly, ¡°Of course. Cedric, don¡¯t worry. I will find you a girlfriend who you will like!¡± ¡°But I have a condition,¡± Cedric said. He was looking at the things in the box as he said, ¡°She must be pretty. I like pretty girls.¡± ¡°You like pretty girls?¡± Isabe said. She thought that Jane was pretty enough. She chuckled and said, ¡°No problem! You would not care the shape of her face, her height, and the length of her hair, right?¡± ¡°The shape of her face and her height...¡± Cedric hesitated. Seeing Isabe being so happy, he reached out and ran his fingers through her hair. He said thoughtfully, ¡°I like a heart-shaped face, long hair, and the same height as you. In a word, she must be as beautiful as you.¡± Isabe tried to keep what he said in her mind. Many people said that she and Jane looked like sisters. Thinking of that, Isabe nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You and she will be a perfect match.¡± Cedric took back his hand and smiled at Isabe. He said, ¡°Do you know why Mr. Austen allowed you to visit his house?¡± ¡°Because of you. You were thoughtful when you talked with him at lunch and I buttered him up, too.¡± Isabe said. She smiled and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t know that I am articte, right? You introduced me to Mr. Austen, which is so important for me, so I have to seize the opportunity. Or I can nevere here and look for things I want.¡± Chapter 272 272 Things Don¡¯t Go Well Cedric put the box back onto the bookshelf and said, ¡°Mr. Austen doesn¡¯t like it when people suck up to him. He is a luminary in the design industry and an old master, a man of principle.¡± ¡°Did you tell him about my father?¡± Isabe asked. ¡°The reason why he helps me is that he pities me?¡± Isabe was curious. Cedric smiled and looked into Isabe¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Because I told him that you are my girlfriend.¡± Isabe was stunned and then she gave him the thumbs up. She said, ¡°Cedric, you are smart. No wonder he would help me!¡± Cedric didn¡¯t know what to say. He looked away unnaturally and lowered his head, saying, ¡°Look at the photos in the box. They took it in the Golden Pencil Awards 17 years ago.¡± Isabe nodded excitedly. She leaned over and was surprised when the box was opened, ¡°What happened to the photos?¡± Almost every one of the old photos in the box was half bright and half dark, and the color of the photos was abnormal. ..... ¡°It seems to be caused by the dampness,¡± Cedric said. Isabe took out all of the photos at once and saw a photo of Carl and Mr. Austen. But, unfortunately, the part of the photo on which Mr. Austen was holding the manuscripts was blurred because of the dampness. Isabe was disappointed and said, ¡°Why is it the part with the manuscripts that is blurred?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Cedricforted. He took a photo of the picture and said, ¡°Whatever, we can take a photo and I will let the technicians use some programs to deal with it. Maybe they can restore the blurred part.¡± Isabe nodded with disappointment. Although Cedric helped her a lot, things still didn¡¯t go well. Isabe began to worry about it but she could only rely on Cedric. She was unhappy now. ¡°There was an idental fire in the old mansion. Although the fire was put out in time, they damped some photos and papers when they used water to put out the fire,¡± Mr. Austen said. He was standing at the door with a cane when Cedric and Isabe were leaving. He asked, ¡°Are those photos so important to you?¡± Cedric nced at Isabe and said, ¡°Yes, they are important. But we can¡¯t do anything now. Thank you for your help, Mr. Austen.¡± ¡°I am not being helpful, sorry,¡± Mr. Austen said. He waved his hand and looked disappointed Isabe, ¡°If you wanted to see the manuscripts, you can go to the winner directly. The winner must have the photo, too. But his photo should be preserved well.¡± They said goodbye to Mr. Austen and got in the car. Cedric stared at Isabe and said, ¡°Although the photo is blurred, I know some technical people who can restore it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°No, I just feel sorry to trouble you with this,¡± Isabe said. ¡°No, I am d to help you,¡± Cedric replied. Then he added, ¡°If the photo can¡¯t be restored, I will go to Carl and ask for the photo from him.¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Isabe refused. She exined, ¡°If his drawing had problems and my father¡¯s death was rted to it, he would not give you the photo. And he will be alerted and destroy the evidence. I should think carefully before I decide what to do next.¡± Cedric hesitated and said, ¡°You are right. But the manuscripts in the archive were destroyed so Carl must have destroyed the photo in his hands, Mr. Austen said that there was a fire in the study room. I think the fire has something to do with Carl.¡± Isabe was frightened and she shook her head, ¡°I think that the photo is still there.¡± ¡°Have you seen it before?¡± Cedric asked. Isabe thought about a moment and said, ¡°No. But Carl values fame and money. You have mentioned that the Golden Pencil Award is an honor and Carl started his career from the award. So, Carl would not destroy the photo...¡± Cedric held Isabe¡¯s hand gently and said, ¡°You have to be careful. Come to me if you need me.¡± Isabe nodded. Then she saw the skyscrapers outside so she asked, ¡°Can you stop the car there?¡± ¡°There?¡± Cedric looked outside and said, ¡°Joey.¡± Joey knew what Cedric meant. He pulled over and parked the car. Isabe said, ¡°I have something to do here. Thank you for today!¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost 5 pm...¡± Cedric hesitated. He looked at his watch and said, ¡°I can have Joey do it for you whatever you want. We can have dinner together.¡± ¡°Thank you. But I want to do it myself. I will take you somewhere great one day.¡± ¡°I must do it myself,¡± Isabe said. Cedric smiled and said, ¡°Alright then. I will call you when the photo is restored.¡± ¡°Thank you, Cedric!¡± Isabe said. The ck Rolls-Royce left. Cedric was thinking about something when he saw Isabe in the rearview mirror. Isabe looked around and sat on a stone bench, taking out her phone. ¡°Mr. Cedric, if you liked Miss Isabe so much, we can wait for her and have dinner together. Or midnight snack is eptable,¡± Peter said. Cedric smiled. He looked still gentle but moreplicated and thoughtful after Isabe left. He asked, ¡°Can you see that I like Isabe?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Peter said. Joey said, ¡°Mr. Cedric, you are not so warmhearted usually. But you forgot your work and helped Miss Isabe all day.¡± Cedric smiled as if mocking himself and said, ¡°Yes, this is the first time that I treat a girl like this. But even you two can see that I like her, why Isabe doesn¡¯t know it?¡± ¡°Miss Isabe refused you?¡± Joey asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her. But I implied it just now. I don¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t understand it or she was pretending it.¡± Cedric thought about a moment and said, ¡°Forget it. She just broke with her boyfriend so she was not in the mood. You two should watch your mouths and don¡¯t tell her what we said today.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we tell her that you like her?¡± Joey said. Cedric tapped his fingers and said, ¡°You can. But you can¡¯t now. I don¡¯t want to frighten her.¡± Cedric smiled and said, ¡°Isabe will be mine because we knew each other when we were young. We are meant to be because I saw her again after so long. It makes no difference to me whether we are together now orter.¡± ... Isabe didn¡¯t know what Cedric meant when he said it because she was thinking about how to set him up with Jane. Jane and Cedric both liked good-looking people. Most importantly, Jane was a wild and crazy girl so Cedric should like her when he saw her. Isabe began to imagine the scene when Jane and Cedric walked into the church hand in hand... Chapter 273 273 She Picks Him up from Work Isabe sat on a bench and sent a message to Joseph, ¡°Do you work overtime tonight? Are youing home for dinner?¡± Joseph replied quickly, ¡°I can work overtime if you want me to. And I can go home if you want me to.¡± Isabe replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t work overtime. That¡¯s what I want.¡± Joseph yfully sent her another message, ¡°What do you want then?¡± Isabe knew that Joseph was trying to find himself an out. She decided to y along with him, ¡°I want you. I miss you so much.¡± After almost one minute, Isabe received his reply, ¡°I¡¯m on my way now.¡± Isabe was stunned. Was he going home now? She immediately stood up and walked towards the Global Building. She asked Cedric to drop her off here because it was near the Global Building. ..... Thinking that Joseph took her homest night even was drunk. Not only did he exin, but also sleep with her, Isabe thought that she shouldn¡¯t ask more. Joseph had a terrible attitude when they met. But he had learned how to make an apology and exin to her in less than one month. Although it was something wrong with his attitude and the way when he did that, it was a great improvement for him! She didn¡¯t expect that a young man, who was born with a silver spoon, turned into a mature family man overnight. It was indeed a great improvement that he had changed for her! Perhaps she was unreasonable sometimes. As Jane put it, Joseph treated Ste in the same way as Isabe treated Lukas. Isabell might step in and offered help if Lukas was in danger and might die, even he was scum. It was eptable if she were in Joseph¡¯s position. Joseph was not all bad. Isabe would not risk her happy future being ruined by misunderstanding. Joseph said at noon that he was going to buy her a ring. They had a future. All of a sudden, she missed Joseph very much and decided to pick him up from work. She wanted to give him a surprise. It was easy to deal with this moody man if she didn¡¯t rub him the wrong way. Thinking of this, Isabe speeded up and walked towards the Global Building. Joseph¡¯s car, an eye-catching Rolls-Royce, was pulled over at the entrance. Isabe knew that Gerry had driven the car here and Joseph would drive hometer. Isabe smiled. She was thinking how Joseph would react when he saw her. She walked slowly towards the car. The automatic doors slid open. Joseph quickly walked out. His ck hairbed back, revealing his smooth forehead and beautiful eyes. He looked capable and aggressive. Dressing in a ck suit, Joseph was an outstanding, noble and invincible gentleman. He was indeed attractive. Isabe pursed her lips in satisfaction. Her future husband looked cool in silence. ¡°Joseph!¡± Seeing that Joseph was about to get in the car, Isabe tried to stop him. Suddenly, a car came from behind. There was no time for Isabe to react. Thinking that she was going to be hit, Isabe was so scared and stepped back, falling to the ground. A pink sports car stopped right in front of her. ¡°Isabe?¡± Hearing that a sports car stopped, Joseph and Gerry checked it and ran over when seeing Isabe. Joseph hurriedly bent down to pick her up, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Joseph reached out his hand. Before Isabe put her hand into his, someone suddenly ran to Joseph. Joseph didn¡¯t catch Isabe. ¡°Joseph.¡± A woman cried out in pain. Isabe saw a woman running into Joseph¡¯s arms. She was tall, slim, and stylish. She was a beautiful woman. Joseph was stunned, ¡°Ste? Why are you here? I thought you are in the hospital.¡± This woman was Ste Bell. ¡°I am so scared.¡± Ste cried, ¡°Whenever closing my eyes, I saw the kidnapper threatening me with a knife. I¡¯m freaking out.¡± ¡°You should follow the doctor¡¯s advice and get on with your treatment. You will be fine soon.¡± Joseph held her and patted her head gently, ¡°Believe me, there are no bad people here.¡± ¡°Joseph, I¡¯ll only be safe when you¡¯re by my side. Could you please stay with me?¡± Ste cried in pain, ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy with my work. I have sent people to protect you. Don¡¯t worry about that, okay?¡± It was seldom to see Joseph being so patient. Looking at them holding tightly, Isabe brushed off the dust and stood up. She sat on the steps aside. Joseph looked up and realized that Isabe was there. ¡°Be a good girl, Ste. The psychologist is the only one who can help you get rid of your fear.¡± After saying that, he turned to Gerry and said, ¡°You take Ste to the hospital personally.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gerry answered. He came over to hold Ste. After letting go of Ste, Joseph nced at Isabe. He walked over and reached out, ¡°Did you hurt?¡± Although Isabe was unhappy to see her future husband holding another woman, she didn¡¯t jealous since Ste had just survived and copsed. Therefore, she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just fell.¡± Isabe put her hand into Joseph¡¯s. Joseph pulled her up and leaned over to brush the dust for her. He was annoyed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you watch your steps? What if you were hit? Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just finished my work and decided to pick you up from work. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡± Isabe looked up and noticed that Ste was looking at them surprisingly. Her big eyes were very beautiful. She looked stunning even her hair was messy. Ste looked even more beautiful in person than on TV. No wonder Joseph was crazy about her. No man could resist her beauty. She looked sad now and made people eager to protect her. Isabe was suddenly relieved and smiled at Ste. Joseph nced at Isabe and adjusted her skirt and shirt for her. Then he said in a low voice, ¡°She is Ste. I suppose that you¡¯ve seen her on TV.¡± ¡°Yes, I have seen her before.¡± ¡°We were...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I understand.¡± Isabe turned around and faced Joseph. She then took out a tissue, wiping off tears on his suit. Looking at what she was doing, Joseph suddenly burstughter. He whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡± ¡°Yes, a little.¡± Isabe said honestly, ¡°But she does not look good now. She just survived a disaster and you saved her. I understand that shees to you when she is depressed.¡± Chapter 274 274 She Gets More Than She Expected Joseph was so happy to hear Isabe saying this. He held her hand and said, ¡°You are so nice to me today. I can¡¯t believe it. You even cursed me in your sleepst night.¡± Isabe blushed. She red at Joseph angrily, ¡°I am always a nice person when you don¡¯t provoke me!¡± ¡°Okay. Stop it.¡± Joseph kissed Isabe¡¯s hand and mocked her with a smile, ¡°No woman dares to deliberately wipe her nose on me as you did. How audacious you are.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Isabe¡¯s face turned red. She poked Joseph¡¯s chest and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! How many women have you held in your arms? How do you know how they cried?¡± ¡°I have several dozens of women before.¡± Joseph pinched Isabe¡¯s nose and said, ¡°If you aren¡¯t mean to me, you will be my only woman from now on.¡± ..... ¡°Don¡¯t pinch my nose! You are teasing me again!¡± Isabe struggled. ¡°I¡¯m fond of teasing you.¡± Joseph revealed an evil but charming smile, ¡°You can fight back if you can.¡± ¡°Joseph, I¡¯ll kick your ass!¡± ¡°You are threatening me again.¡± ¡°Joseph.¡± When they wereughing and teasing, Ste called out in a low voice. Both Joseph and Isabe were surprised. Joseph immediately put on a gentle smile and looked at her, ¡°Ste, be a good girl. Go back to the hospital and get on with your treatment.¡± ncing at Isabe, Ste asked Joseph, ¡°Is she your new girlfriend?¡± All three were in embarrassing silence. Isabe looked at Joseph and was uncertain if he would admit it. She pinched her palm nervously. ¡°This is my fianc¨¦e, Isabe.¡± After pausing briefly, Joseph looked up at Ste and introduced, ¡°Ste, I¡¯m going to get married.¡± Two women stared at Joseph at once. Ste took a step back. She was surprised after hearing this information and looked at Joseph unbelievably. Isabe was shocked as well. She hadn¡¯t thought that Joseph would admit their rtionship. She hoped that he wouldn¡¯t deny it. It would break her heart if he denied it. To her surprise, Joseph was so straightforward. He told Ste that Isabe was his fianc¨¦e and they were going to get married. Fianc¨¦e and girlfriend were two different identities. Isabe was moved and almost to tears. She had gotten more than expected. Suddenly, she felt very happy. ¡°What are you looking at? Say hello to Ste.¡± Joseph tugged at Isabe and reminded her, ¡°Are you a retard? What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Joseph was still a mean and arrogant guy. But Isabe thought that he was agreeable. Therefore, she immediately bowed and extended her hand, saying excitedly, ¡°Hello, Miss Bell. I¡¯m Isabe. I am your fan. I adore you very much and admire you!¡± Ste was shocked and looked at Isabe unbelievably. Instead of reaching out her hand, she turned to Joseph and asked, ¡°When did you guys get together?¡± Joseph looked at Ste, ¡°It was about one month ago.¡± ¡°And you are going to get married since you have known each other for only one month?¡± Ste asked in disbelief. Joseph held Isabe, who was still reaching out her hand, into his arms. He looked at Ste and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s fate that brought us together.¡± Joseph continued, ¡°I wanted to kill her when I first met her. We got started off the wrong foot. But I want to spend the rest of my life with her now.¡± Hearing this, Isabe happily punched Joseph andined, ¡°You did want to kill me. How evil you are.¡± Joseph lovingly flicked her head. Ste suddenly burst into tears. Isabe was stunned. It turned out that Ste still had feelings for Joseph. It seemed that Joseph was moved as well. He released Isabe and said, ¡°Ste.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m happy for you.¡± Ste wiped off her tears and smiled. She looked at Isabe with swollen eyes, ¡°She is beautiful, Joseph. How lucky you are. I let you down before. I am d to see that you are happy.¡± Isabe felt that it was strange. She nced at Joseph, who was silent but looked seriously. ¡°I can go back by myself. Gerry, please drive them back.¡± Ste nodded and staggered towards her pink sports car. Joseph followed her and extended his hand, ¡°Ste.¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m sure that I¡¯m fine.¡± Ste opened the car door. She brushed her long hair, bit her lips, and took a nce at Joseph before getting into the car. She drove the pink sports car off. Isabe saw that Joseph put down his hand after pausing for quite a while. Isabe felt upset somehow. On their way back, Joseph was silent. Isabe suggested, ¡°Darling, let¡¯s dine out, okay?¡± Joseph collected himself. He rubbed Isabe¡¯s head lovingly and asked, ¡°What would you like to have?¡± ¡°Everything will do.¡± Isabe shook her leg and replied excitingly, ¡°Let¡¯s have some seafood. I had some at lunch and they were quite good. I think that you also love seafood. Let¡¯s have some. What do say?¡± Joseph nodded and spoke to Gerry, ¡°Gerry, drive us to the best seafood restaurant nearby.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Looking at Joseph¡¯s expression, Isabe suddenly stopped her smile. Joseph was very supportive today. However, she had noticed that he became different after seeing Ste weeping. After Ste left, he remained silent and looked lonely. It was rare. Isabe thought it over and timidly asked, ¡°Ste still loves you, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Joseph sharply stared at her. ¡°Rx!¡± Isabe hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous and I¡¯m not going to speak ill of her behind her back. I just...¡± After thinking it over, Isabe continued, ¡°She looked so desperate when seeing us together.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°We won¡¯t be together.¡± Joseph¡¯s face was cold and looked aloof. Isabe could tell that he was depressed. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Joseph, let¡¯s be frank. If you can¡¯t forget Ste, and she is still deep in love with you. Elope with her. You are rich enough. You can transfer part of your assets before they are frozen by Charlie. You two can go abroad and change your names. You don¡¯t have to be tortured like this.¡± Joseph frowned and looked at Isabe, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chapter 275 275 They Get Back Together ¡°Forget about the family responsibility or business problems!¡± Isabe pursed her lips. ¡°My mother said that greater poweres with greater responsibility. However, life is short. We can¡¯t always give up what we want for so-called responsibility. They have to live for themselves!¡± She then waved her fist and made the decision. ¡°I will cover you! I won¡¯t let Master Wilson find out!¡± Joseph reached out his hand and touched Isabe¡¯s forehead. Isabe held Joseph¡¯s big hand and stared at her like an innocent rabbit. ¡°What are you touching me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to find out whether you have a fever. Why are you talking gibberish?¡± Joseph poked Isabe¡¯s forehead and said unhappily, ¡°Do you understand what you just said? Are you giving up on me? You want me to marry another woman? What do you mean? You don¡¯t like me?¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°I don¡¯t want to give up on you. But you two love each other so deeply. After all these years, I can see there is still deep love in your eyes when you look at each other. What can I do?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything.¡± ..... Joseph reached out and gently stroked the corner of Isabe¡¯s eyes. ¡°Just take care of yourself. I¡¯ll marry you after your graduation. Understand?¡± Isabe fell silent for a moment and lowered her eyes. ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to be so sad.¡± ¡°Am I sad? I am not!¡± Joseph suddenly held Isabe¡¯s face with his hands. Anger shed across his eyes. It seemed that Isabe¡¯s words had touched his pain point. He suddenly became furious. ¡°Ste left me for another man. She has nothing to do with me now! What am I sad about?¡± Isabe looked at Joseph in shock. She suddenly felt that there was a missing piece of the puzzle between Joseph and Ste but she didn¡¯t know what it was. Just as she was thinking about this, Joseph¡¯s phone suddenly rang. The ringtone ruined the tense atmosphere. Joseph closed his eyes and finally calmed down. He leaned over and kissed Isabe on the lips. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. Isabe, you are the girl I like now.¡± Then he released her and picked up the phone. Isabe froze on the spot and touched her lips. She was the girl he liked now? Why didn¡¯t the confession she had been looking forward to make her excited at all? Just then, she heard Joseph¡¯s anxious voice, ¡°What? Suicide?¡± Then, he said nervously, ¡°You guys take good care of her. I will go over right now! You must watch over her!¡± Isabe widened her eyes. Joseph hung up the phone and say hurriedly, ¡°Gerry! The Ayanna Hospital! Now! Ste is there!¡± The car quickly arrived at the Ayanna Hospital in the north of the city. Before the car had even stopped, Joseph jumped off the car. Isabe quickly got out of the car and followed. She saw Joseph run into the hospital hurriedly, leaving a group of bodyguards behind. It was difficult for Isabe to run all the way in high heels. She could not catch up with Joseph. When she entered the hall, Joseph had already gotten into the elevator. The moment the elevator closed, Isabe saw Joseph standing in the elevator, frantically pressing the elevator button. He didn¡¯t even see her. Isabe stood outside of the elevator, with her mind nk. She saw that the elevator stopped on the 12th floor so she immediately got into another elevator and went to the 12th floor. There was only one room on this floor. It was indeed Joseph¡¯s style. Isabe saw the doctors and nursesing in and out. She carefully walked over. Ste was lying on the bed, with a mask on her face and all kinds of tubes on her body. Her face was pale and her eyes were closed. She looked like a totally different person as Isabe had seen. The voice of the electro cardiographer rang out. The doctors were trying their best to save Ste. Joseph held Ste¡¯s hand and trembled in pain... The resuscitation continued for more than ten minutes. Finally, Ste woke up and the doctors and nurses began to evacuate one after another. Then, Ste began to cry. She cried as she tried to push Joseph away. She shouted desperately as she asked Joseph to leave her alone and to find his own happiness. Joseph hugged her and allowed her to scold her. After a long while, he finally kissed Ste and told her that he would never leave her again. He would never leave her again... Joseph would never leave Ste again... Then what about her? That¡¯s right, how could a month beat twenty years of affection? Hatred came with love. Isabe finally understood why Joseph had flirted with her so unscrupulously in front of Ste today. It wasn¡¯t because Joseph loved her, but because he was trying to make Ste jealous. ording to the information she had now, Ste might have fallen in love with someone else, which broke Joseph¡¯s heart. She knew it. How could a person like Joseph give up on someone he loved because of some family feud? Isabe finally connected all the dots. She found the missing piece. She, Isabe, was merely a tool for Joseph to take revenge on Ste. Perhaps, without Ste, she could move Joseph and make him fall in love with her, but unfortunately... She didn¡¯t even know the existence of Ste when she met Joseph but now she was ¡®the other woman¡¯ between Joseph and Ste. How ridiculous. Fortunately, it was not toote for her to get rid of this... Isabe bit her lips and looked at Joseph and Ste in the ward. They were kissing. The two of them made a beautiful picture. Isabe lowered her head and turned to leave. ¡°Miss Isabe, where are you going?¡± Gerry, who had followed over, also saw the scene in the ward. ¡°Mr. Joseph might be staying here for a while today. Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll drive you.¡± Isabe shook her head and said, ¡°Thank you, Gerry. But you should stay here and take good care of Joseph. Make sure he won¡¯t get too tired. I¡¯m a little hungry. I¡¯ll go back to the manor to eat first.¡± ¡°Then I will ask William...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Isabe smiled, ¡°I know what you are worried about. I know they need each other now, so I¡¯ll leave them alone.¡± Gerry recalled the conversation between Isabe and Joseph in the car and looked in the direction of the ward. Then he nodded. ¡°Miss Isabe, please be careful. Give me a call when you return to the manor.¡± ¡°Okay. I will let you know.¡± Isabe nodded and left. Isabe went back to the Wilson Manor and then called Gerry to inform him. Chapter 276 276 Be Determined to Leave ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to have a date with Joseph now, Isabe? Why do youe back?¡± Charlie was happy when he saw Isabe. ¡°Joseph had something urgent to do. I don¡¯t want to be alone, so Ie back.¡± Isabe added with a smile, ¡°And I¡¯m craving for the food the chef make.¡± The chef was proud. Charlie sized up Isabe and said earnestly, ¡°I know that you have a quarrel with Joseph. You know about his past, right?¡± Isabe nodded and said, ¡°I know almost everything.¡± Charlie sighed. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why he likes Ste so much and continues to meet her. Don¡¯t worry, Isabe. They won¡¯t be together. I¡¯m on your side.¡± Isabe hid her disappointment and nodded with a smile. She said, ¡°If Joseph dares to have an affair secretly, can you help me beat him up?¡± ..... ¡°Of course!¡± Charlie hit his stick against the ground and said, ¡°I will definitely beat him. He doesn¡¯t cherish you at all and is used by a scheming woman. How stupid!¡± Angelinaughed and said, ¡°I know that you beat Joseph on that day, Isabe. Good job! He deserves it! We are all on your side! So please don¡¯t be angry or run away from home again. Joseph knows that he is wrong and asks for your forgiveness. We don¡¯t want to lose you!¡± Isabe was putting food into her mouth and smiled. ¡°I like Angelina and Charlie the most. How could I leave? I thank Charlie, Angelina, William and everyone very much for taking care of me. The time I live here is the best memory in my life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! Just tell me what else you want to eat.¡± Charlie gave some food to Isabe personally. Angelina talked andughed from time to time. Isabe was amused andughed in the dining room. It was 12 o¡¯clock at night. An hour after Angelina and Charlie fell asleep, the Wilson Manor fell silent. Isabe tidied up all her belongings and kissed all her toys on the bed. Then she opened the door and left. It was cool. Isabe avoided the bodyguards and maids and left the manor. Although it was veryte, the Wilson Manor still looked bright, glorious, beautiful and grand from afar. It was a good ce. How luxurious, noble and beautiful! Most importantly, the people here were all very nice. Isabe walked to the road. It took her almost half an hour to hire a taxi and headed to the city center. It was 1:30 am. It was impossible to go to the Smith¡¯s or go to the dormitory. It was also inconvenient to go to Jane or David¡¯s home. Jane liked to live in the dorm or outside the school in the apartment with all kinds of handsome men. Although they were good friends, it was rude to disturb her now. Although David was nice to Isabe, his family disliked her because of the explosion in the past. So, Isabe could only stay in a cheap hotel. The price in Peace City was rtively high except for the development area in the west. Isabe asked the driver to take her there. Seeing the debauchery on the street, Isabe was a little afraid. The western district was still developing, so it was rtively chaotic. There were both high-rises and low buildings. There were also many small shops. The nightlife here was rich. Men with tattoos and colorful hair walked by and whistled at Isabe. Women wearing little clothes showed their naked thighs, as if they were attracting clients. What a mixed of people! Isabe was young and immacte, but she had visited nightclubs with David and Jane before. But it was the first time for her to be here alone in the early morning. ¡°Why are you carrying a bag, beautiful girl? Are you looking for a hotel?¡± A tall man came out and whistled at Isabe. Isabe saw that he came out from a hotel. She pretended to be experienced and asked casually, ¡°How much for a night?¡± ¡°100 yuan. It¡¯s the cheapest.¡± ¡°The cheapest? Are you kidding me? I¡¯ve been here before. It¡¯s sote now, why don¡¯t you give me a discount?¡± Isabe sneered. The man looked at Isabe from up to down. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Fine. Since you ask for it, I¡¯ll just give you a 20% discount.¡± Then he opened the door. Isabe walked up the steps. She looked at the hall. It was dim. She hesitated and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my boyfriend can¡¯t find me. I¡¯ll go and pick him up at the intersection.¡± Then she turned around. ¡°Why don¡¯t you register and put down your bag first?¡± The man grabbed Isabe¡¯s wrist andughed, ¡°It is tiring to carry the bag with you. After meeting your boyfriend, there¡¯s a lot you need to do. What if you be too weak?¡± Isabe hated the rude joke. She frowned and said angrily, ¡°There¡¯s something valuable in my bag. Take your hand away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, beautiful girl. I¡¯m not a bad guy.¡± The man chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re alone, right? Come here, I¡¯ll give you the cleanest room.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother!¡± Isabe roared, ¡°Let me go, or I¡¯ll scream for help!¡± ¡°Help?¡± The man looked at Isabe¡¯s beautiful face. Heughed loudly and asked the men who were watching, ¡°Do you see that I molest this beautifuldy?¡± Then men riding motorcycles immediately whistled at Isabe and said, ¡°No, we don¡¯t.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good if you don¡¯t see it. I¡¯m too scared. What if she calls the police and tells them that I molest her?¡± The man pushed Isabe away and changed his face. He was now brutal and fierce and said, ¡°You can leave. But I¡¯m curious who else dares to amodate you. Don¡¯te back crying and beg me!¡± Isabe lost her bnce and was about to fall off the steps. Someone caught her. ¡°Hey, beautiful girl. If you are not looking for a hotel, why don¡¯t youe and have a drink with us? You are so beautiful. I think you don¡¯t need to have beauty sleep.¡± Isabe looked up. The man who caught her was burly and was smiling meaningfully. His arms were thicker than Isabe¡¯s thighs. He had a nose ring. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t a decent man. ¡°If you want to be beautiful, you have to sleep early and get up early.¡± Isabe did not dare to fight against the hooligans here. Fortunately, she was flexible and knew how to protect herself. She held back her nervousness and pushed the burly man away. She smiled generously and said, ¡°I have something to do today. Give me your phone number and we can have a drink together next time.¡± Chapter 277 277 Call for Help in Vain As she spoke, she took out a pen and tissue, preparing to write a number to prevaricate. ¡°Since you like to sleep early and get up early, how about we going to sleep now?¡± The man directly took Isabe¡¯s pen and reached out to hold her shoulder, ¡°Beauty, you are open. Let¡¯s go and have fun together with my buddies.¡± The biggest difference between the hooligans here and those hypocrites that Isabe usually saw was that those hypocrites would still behave themselves in front of others, and hooligans had no bottom line. Isabe¡¯s expression changed. She shook off the man¡¯s hand and wanted to leave. When she left, she found that her bag was in the other man¡¯s hand. She said angrily, ¡°What do you want to do? Let go of me!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The man with the nose ring became more interested when he saw that Isabe was angry. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Before Isabe finished speaking, the man let go of her. Isabe staggered back a step and crashed into the arms of another tattooed man. ¡°Beauty, why are you hitting me?¡± ..... The tattooed man was even more excessive. He directly picked up Isabe and said, ¡°You have to take responsibility for hitting me.¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Isabe pressed against the big man¡¯s chest. When he picked her up, she scratched the big man¡¯s face. Then, she ignored her bag and ran away. ¡°Hoodie, the little girl scratched you. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? If you can¡¯t do it, give her to me!¡± ¡°Damn! I didn¡¯t expect her to be so shrewish.¡± The tattooed man wiped the blood off his face and spat, ¡°Little girl, I will catch you and torture you to death.¡± All menughed. Isabe heard the arrogantughter of the group of hooligans. She ran into a dead end and felt fear. Isabe tried to calm down. She listened to theughter and chatting in the distance. She carefully hid beside the trash can. She took out her phone and called Joseph. Joseph¡¯s number had already been set with the easy button. It was faster to call him than call the police. Isabe thought that based on his personality, even if they were separate, he would rush over as soon as he knew that she was in trouble. Just like he had saved Isabe from Lukas, and he had pulled her back from under the wheel. He had always made Isabe feel safe. The call connected. In the Ayanna Hospital. In the quiet and dark ward, the liquid in the infusion bottle dripped into Ste¡¯s body. The phone next to her vibrated and wakened her up. Because he was afraid of disturbing her rest, Joseph switched his phone to vibration mode. Ste woke up and saw that Joseph¡¯s phone was vibrating. Joseph was lying beside her and sleeping soundly. Ste picked up the phone and was about to wake Joseph up. When she saw the caller ¡®dear little fox¡¯, she stopped. She remembered the beautiful girl called Isabe in the day and turned off the phone without hesitation. She thought, ¡®Joseph is mine. No one can get him.¡¯ ¡°Buzz ...¡± Ste was afraid that Joseph would be wakened by the phone, so she hung up the phone. ¡°Help!¡± The message came. ¡®Help?¡¯ Ste sneered. She thought, ¡®This little girl is tricky.¡¯ ¡®She sends this message in the night. Does she think that Joseph will go to find her?¡¯ ¡®You only knew Joseph for one month, and do you want to get his love? No way!¡¯ Ste quickly tapped on the phone, then curled up the corners of her lips. She looked at the handsome side profile of Joseph. On Isabe¡¯s side, the call had been connected but was hung up. Isabe was stunned. She was confused why Joseph hung up the phone without speaking. Isabe immediately dialed again, but it was still hung up. Isabe anxiously sent a message, ¡°Help!¡± Almost at the same time, a message was received, ¡°We are all asleep. Don¡¯t disturb us. We can talk tomorrow. Don¡¯t call again.¡± At that moment, the despair in Isabe¡¯s heart was even greater than the fear from outside. ¡®Don¡¯t disturb them ...¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t disturb ...¡¯ She asked him for saving her, and she did not ask for help from the police. She ced all her hopes on him, but he told her not to disturb him. Isabe bit her lips and closed the message. Just as she was about to call the police, footsteps entered the alley. Isabe turned off her phone and listened to the approaching footsteps. She observed the environment and pushed the trash can away. She jumped onto the high wall next to her! ¡°Oh no!¡± Isabe overestimated herself. She failed to jump and was hanging on the wall. A woman¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid. Come with me.¡± Isabe was surprised. She looked at the woman who walked into the alley and said vigntly, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. Hurry up, those hooligans areing!¡± The woman turned to leave, and Isabe followed in a hurry. Five minutester, the woman pulled Isabe to a crowded ce. It was already 2:30 in the morning. Even the bustling nightclub area had be quiet. ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± Isabe panted as she ran. ¡°Fortunately, if those gangsters catch you, you will be in danger. They are famous gangsters in this area, and they do evil. Even the police are bothered.¡± The woman tried to catch her breath. She looked at Isabe from head to toe, ¡°Why are you here in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°I quarreled with my boyfriend and ran away from home.¡± Isabe smiled. The woman in front of Isabe was already middle-aged, but she was very beautiful. Her makeup was very coquettish. Isabe thought of the female boss in martial arts novels. Isabe had a good impression of her. ¡°It¡¯s not a good habit to run away from home. You don¡¯t have a ce to stay tonight, right?¡± The middle-aged woman finally calmed down and stood up, ¡°I have a shop nearby. Go to my ce and rest for a while. Don¡¯t let those people catch you again. Go home early tomorrow.¡± ¡°Really? Thank you so much!¡± Isabe suffered a lot on this night, but she felt that she was lucky. Just now, she was in extreme despair. But a kind-hearted sister appeared and saved her life. One should have hope. When encountered with difficulty, one couldn¡¯t lose hope. There would be another way to solve the problem. Isabe followed the middle-ageddy to her small shop. When Isabe saw that it was a barbershop, she was more certain of the identity of the ¡°chivalrous bossdy¡± she had guessed. Isabe was reassured. Just as she went up the stairs, a hand suddenly reached in front of Isabe and blocked her way, ¡°Miss Ghost, you even dare to take away Mr. Cedric¡¯s people. Do you want to die?¡± Isabe was stunned and saw the person in front of her clearly, ¡°Peter?¡± Unexpectedly, the middle-ageddy who saved Isabe also knew Peter. She was a little surprised, ¡°Mr. Hill? Why do youe tonight? What did you mean by Mr. Cedric? Could it be ...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to leave Peace City. If I see you again, I¡¯ll rip your head off!¡± Peter said sternly. Chapter 278 278 Cedric Saves Her Isabe knew that Peter was Cedric¡¯s subordinate, but he was usually very polite. Hearing him speak in such a tone, Isabe was so scared that she took a step back. ¡°Peter.¡± A gentle and pleasant voice sounded. Isabe turned her head and saw Cedric. He was dressed in a ck casual suit, and he was calm and gentle. He looked mature and refined. He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t scare Isabe.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Peter immediately responded and whispered to the middle-aged woman, ¡°Go away immediately.¡± The beautiful woman took a look at Cedric. She immediately ran in and closed the door. Cedric looked at Isabe and reached out his hand, ¡°Isabe,e here.¡± Joey stood beside Cedric with his hands down. Cedric looked at her gently. Even so, Isabe felt like he was blending in with the darkness of the night. It was a bit hard for her to see through him. ..... He looked fierce. Contrary to Joseph¡¯s arrogance, his fierceness was emitted from the inside out, which made others did not dare to resist. Isabe was confused why Cedric would give her such an impression. ¡°Cedric ...¡± Isabe said with a low voice. She did not dare to go over. Seeing that she was not moving, Cedric walked over and looked down at her, ¡°It is sote. Why are you here alone?¡± Isabe did not know why she was so afraid to look at Cedric. She felt that although his tone was very gentle, he revealed a stern aura. She did not dare to speak the truth, ¡°I came out to y and went backte. The dormitory is closed.¡± ¡°Where did you go?¡± ¡°Where did you go after separating from me?¡± Cedric asked. Isabe bit her lips, not knowing how to reply. She stammered, ¡°I... I went to a nearby bar.¡± Cedric looked at Isabe and gently pinched her chin to let her look at him, ¡°Do you want to know what the result would be if I didn¡¯t see you here today?¡± Isabe looked up at Cedric¡¯s deep eyes and did not dare to move. He was even more frightening than the hooligans. Isabe said, ¡°That sister just now is pretty good...¡± ¡°She is the famous procuress in this area. She has her share in all the barbers and foot therapy shops here that involve in the prostitution.¡± Cedric lowered his head and approached Isabe. He looked deeply at her eyes, ¡°Moreover, not only does she like to buy women from human traffickers, but she also likes to go out to find those girls who are drunk or ran away from home. She tied them up in the room and let dozens of men take turns to teach them how to serve men. Until those girls start begging for mercy and have no self, then they will have to help her do the prostitution.¡± Isabe was frightened by Cedric and continuously retreated. He forced her into a corner and her body mmed into the wall. She stared at Cedric in a daze. Cedric ced his hand on the wall behind her head. He bent down and wrapped her in the space between him and the wall. He lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Do you know how pity they are? Many of them are younger than you. They are only in their teens. But they will never see their family and friends. They will no longer have freedom...¡± The thrilling and despairing night had already made Isabe mentally and physically exhausted. She had thought that she finally met the kind-hearted middle-aged big sister, but unexpectedly... Isabe couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. With fear and lingering fear, she burst into tears. Cedric was stunned and released her. His eyes flickered, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t mean to scare you. I just don¡¯t want you toe to this ce again. It was really dangerous just now.¡± Cedric took out a handkerchief and wiped Isabe¡¯s tears. Isabe bit her lips. Tears ran down her face. No matter how he wiped them, he could not wipe them clean. Cedric smiled and his gaze softened, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. In the future, you must note to this kind of ce alone sote, ok? Many things here are not as beautiful as you usually see. Where will you go, school? I¡¯ll send you.¡± Isabe wiped away her tears and looked at Cedric with red eyes. She seemed to have made a decision, ¡°Cedric, can you lend me 500?¡± Cedric was stunned, ¡°Borrow money? Sure. But ... why do you want 500 now?¡± Isabe lowered her head, ¡°I ran away from home. I want to stay in the hotel.¡± ¡°Run away from home...¡± Cedric frowned, ¡°The Smith¡¯s...¡± ¡°Not the Smith¡¯s.¡± ¡°My boyfriend doesn¡¯t want to be with me anymore, so I decided to take advantage of the dark and windy night to leave him. I don¡¯t want to be chased out tomorrow, I don¡¯t want to lose face.¡± Isabe lowered her head and decided to be honest. She suddenly recalled that Joseph had hung up on her phone just now. She was sadder and cried again. Cedric clenched his fists and grabbed Isabe¡¯s wrist, ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Isabe asked. ¡°You have no ce to stay. Go to my house.¡± Cedric said. ¡°Go to your house?¡± Isabe was stunned and quickly waved her hand, ¡°No, it¡¯s not good to be seen by uncle and aunt sote at night. Moreover, I will disturb them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m living alone.¡± Cedric pulled Isabe into the car. Isabe was stunned again, ¡°Live alone ... No, that¡¯s not good either...¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Cedric also sat in and sized up Isabe, ¡°Are you afraid that I will do something bad to you?¡± Isabe grinned awkwardly, ¡°No ... I didn¡¯t mean that...¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you are.¡± Cedric rubbed Isabe¡¯s head, ¡°Girls should be wary of men whom they are not very familiar with. However, I will always respect you and won¡¯t bully you. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe was moved and nodded. The car arrived at the Golden Apartment, the most famous and luxurious apartmentplex in Peace City. Cedric lived on the 26th floor. The apartment was spacious and bright with luxurious and stylish decoration, and it was very fashionable and unique. It was very suitable for the identity and taste of Cedric as a designer. Cedric turned on the lights and let Isabe in. He then took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cab, ¡°This should fit you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe took the slippers and she noticed that the slippers were for females. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you need something to eat?¡± Cedric asked. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯ve had dinner,¡± Isabe said. Cedric took off his coat and hung it on the hanger behind the door. Then he walked into the kitchen, ¡°Do as you please. The bathroom is on your left. I¡¯ll heat a ss of milk for you before you go to sleep.¡± Isabe followed him to the kitchen. When she saw Cedric skillfully opening the fridge to get something, she hurriedly said, ¡°No need for milk. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Cedric smiled and said, ¡°I want to drink milk, and will also heat a cup for you.¡± ¡°Ok. Thank you.¡± Isabe went to the bathroom to wash her hands and face. When she came out, Cedric had already ced the milk on the table. There were also two fried eggs with a piece of ham. Chapter 279 279 Stay Overnight ¡°Eat it. Just treat it as supper.¡± Cedric looked at her watch, ¡°It¡¯s already past 3 o¡¯clock. Even if you ate dinner at 7 o¡¯clock, 8 hours have passed.¡± Isabe nodded and brought the poached egg and milk over, ¡°You can cook?¡± ¡°I like cooking.¡± ¡°My cooking is not bad. You can have a try,¡± Cedric said proudly. Isabe smiled, ¡°Your girlfriend is lucky.¡± Cedric blinked and smiled, ¡°No, I had never cooked dinner for any of my girlfriends. Besides my wife and mother, I will not cook dinner for any women.¡± Isabe chewed the poached egg and suddenly felt awkward. ¡®Poached egg and milk are not dinners, right? It¡¯s awkward. It is indeed abrupt to stay at Cedric¡¯s house.¡¯ ..... ¡°To me, the girlfriend is sex partner, but the wife is family. It is my responsibility to let my girlfriend feelfortable and enjoy herself. But my love can only be given to my wife.¡± ¡°Isabe, do you still fear?¡± Cedric looked at Isabe. ¡°What?¡± Isabe was surprised. ¡°Your hand is trembling,¡± Cedric blinked, ¡°You¡¯ve been shaking ever since I pulled you.¡± He gently held Isabe¡¯s hand. Isabe looked down and saw that she was trembling. Probably because she was too tense, she did not even notice this detail. ¡°No, it might be...¡± ¡°Maybe I am too nervous.¡± Isabe pursed her lips. ¡°I saw everything.¡± Cedric looked at Isabe, ¡°I saw you when you were picked up by that hooligan, but I was not sure at that time. When I followed up, I found out that you were taken away by Miss Ghost.¡± Isabe¡¯s face turned pale and she lowered her head. Yes, she was indeed scared. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen to her if she was taken away by those hooligans. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen if she was brought into the small barbershop by Miss Ghost, a human trader. If Cedric didn¡¯t appear, she might have be that kind of girl that he mentioned and was currently being surrounded by many evil men with ferocious faces. In that case, no one could help her. No one would care about her. She became alone again. With Ste, Joseph might not even care about her life, let alone look for her. If you don¡¯tpare yourself with others, you won¡¯t get hurt. Maybe Joseph did like Isabe a little. Butpared to Ste, Isabe was nothing. Why was she so unlucky? First, it was her father. Then it was Lukas. Now, it was Joseph. All the men she loved had abandoned her. Cedric looked at Isabe¡¯s pale face and red eyes. He felt his heartache. He reached out to caress andfort Isabe¡¯s back, ¡°If you feel ufortable, then cry out. You will feel better. I will be your family. No matter who bullies you, I will not let him go.¡± Isabe looked up at Cedric, ¡°I¡¯m an unlucky person.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Cedric looked down and wiped away Isabe¡¯s tears. He said gently, ¡°You are only 22 years old. You are still young. Maybe you have experienced many sad things, but you will live a happy life.¡± Isabe¡¯s tears flowed down, ¡°Cedric...¡± ¡°Your father passed away, but you meet me now.¡± ¡°I will love you as same as your father. I will never abandon you. I will always be your family,¡± Cedric held Isabe¡¯s face and said seriously. ¡°Cedric...¡± Isabe choked out. She could no longer suppress her emotions. She hugged Cedric and burst into tears. Cedric caressed Isabe¡¯s long hair. He became more serious, ¡°Isabe, I will make you happy.¡± Isabe cried for a long time and then slept. She felt someone was pinching her fingers, then she woke up. Joseph often poked her nose with things when he woke up early or tied her long hair to the head of the bed to tease her. Therefore, she vaguely thought it was Joseph. She mumbled and shook it off, ¡°Get out!¡± Then she stretched out her leg and kicked. She heard a man grunting. She was surprised and suddenly reacted. She quickly got up from the bed. She saw Cedric clutching her stomach. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Isabe, your leg kick is good. I did not dodge it.¡± ¡°Cedric, are you alright?¡± Isabe¡¯s face waspletely red. She wanted to find a hole to escape. When she kicked Joseph, Joseph was used to being on guard. However, Cedric didn¡¯t know about her. He certainly felt painful. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cedric looked at his watch, ¡°It¡¯s already 8 o¡¯clock. Ie over to ask you if you want me to send you to school.¡± Isabe woke uppletely, ¡°No. Cedric, you go to work. I don¡¯t need to go to school. I¡¯ll go to my friend¡¯s houseter.¡± ¡°Go to your friend¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to graduate. I don¡¯t have any sses, so I don¡¯t need to go to school. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll catch me there,¡± Isabe crawled out of the nket. Cedric raised his eyebrows, ¡°Catch you? Your ex-boyfriend?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a good temper. If I leave without permission, he might get angry,¡± Isabe scratched her head and said. ¡°Didn¡¯t he abandon you and reconcile with his ex-girlfriend?¡± Isabe said awkwardly, ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t want me anymore, but his grandfather likes me a lot. He doesn¡¯t want to offend his grandfather, so he might catch me back.¡± Cedric sneered and became serious, ¡°Isabe, you go to school. I will protect you. I want to see how powerful he is. If he dares toe and catch you today, I will not let him go.¡± Isabe looked at Cedric and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get into a conflict with him. It¡¯s better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Although we are separated, I don¡¯t want to have a feud with him.¡± As she spoke, she got up and lifted the sheet. Cedric thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t make trouble for you. Then he won¡¯t find trouble with you based on these inexplicable reasons.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Cedric looked at Isabe and asked, ¡°Why did you lift the sheet?¡± Isabe blushed and said awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring other clothes. I slept on your bed with my coat. I want to wash your sheets.¡± Cedric looked at Isabe¡¯s flushed face and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Part-time workers will clean it. Did you just say you were going to stay at a friend¡¯s house?¡± Chapter 280 280 A Person Who Had Given Up Won¡¯t Come Back ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe nodded. ¡°I have a good friend who rented a house outside. I asked her to drive his boyfriend away. I can stay there for a few days.¡± Cedric shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Why do I go to her ce and influence her and her boyfriend? Why don¡¯t you stay here with me? Anyway, I live alone.¡± Isabe paused, ¡°Stay here...¡± ¡°It¡¯s spacious here. I feel boring to be alone.¡± Cedric smiled, ¡°But of course, I have a selfish reason.¡± ¡°A selfish reason?¡± ¡°I feel ufortable for my stomach recently. I don¡¯t want to eat outside,¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes were bright, ¡°If it¡¯s possible, you can cook some soft and delicious food for me. Is that okay?¡± Isabe nodded but then shook her head. ..... ¡°I cane over to cook for you.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not good to stay here with you. Your girlfriend might misunderstand if she finds me here,¡± Isabe said frankly. ¡°Girlfriend? I don¡¯t have a girlfriend,¡± Cedric shook his head. Isabe smiled, ¡°Sex partner, you mentioned before.¡± Cedricughed. ¡°Ie back just for a few days. I have no time to find a sex partner,¡± he said. Hearing this, Isabe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Isabe scratched her head, ¡°I saw a few pairs of women¡¯s slippers in the closet. I thought you had some partners.¡± ¡°They¡¯re for part-time workers. My mother wille sometimes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hide these things from you. Your existence won¡¯t let anyone misunderstand. Maybe my mother will jump in joy when she sees you.¡± Cedric rubbed Isabe¡¯s head with love. ¡°Your mother?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you they are crazy for getting a grandson?¡± Cedric looked at Isabe and joked, ¡°When they see you, such a beautiful girl, living in my private house, they will think that I am hiding a mistress in my golden house.¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°Your family is interesting,¡± Isabe said, blushing. Then, she patted her chest and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll hide here for two days. You don¡¯t have to call the part-time worker over. I will clean up this ce and then nourish your stomach.¡± Cedric pinched Isabe¡¯s nose, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, housekeeper.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Cedric picked up his coat and left. When Isabe saw that the door was closed, she became sad. Cedric was good. She knew he wanted her to feelfortable to stay here, so he said his stomach was not good. However, it was not a long-term solution to stay here. Butpared to disturbing David¡¯s family or Jane¡¯s love, it was the most suitable to stay in Cedric¡¯srge and independent house. However, although Cedric came back to get married, Isabe could see he was open-minded and mature. A man in his age and status should go to find a partner quickly. It would be bad if she dyed him just because he worried about her. Fortunately, the movie she yed was about to be finished. At that time, she would be able to get 20,000. It would be more convenient to rent a house and find a job then. Since Cedric was enthusiastic, Isabe decided to ept his kindness. Just like what Cedric saidst night, maybe he and she were doomed to meet again. He would be her family. Moreover, it was indeed safer to stay here than anywhere else. Even if Joseph didn¡¯t want to find her, Charlie would force him to find her. She didn¡¯t want to see Joseph now. She didn¡¯t want to be like a clown jumping around in front of everyone again. If Joseph couldn¡¯t find her in a few days, he would give up. In this world, who cared about her? But she missed Charlie who had always doted on her. ... A heavy sound could be heard. Joseph was kneeling on the ground in the Wilson Manor. Charlie pped him hard, causing his face to tilt. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you bastard!¡± ¡°If anything happens to Isabe, can you face your conscience?¡± Charlie roared in anger. Joseph turned his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°Grandfather, calm down. Right now, the most important thing is to find Isabe.¡± ¡°She will not return.¡± ¡°You will never be able to bring back a person who is disappointed in you. How many foolish things have you done for the sake of Ste,¡± Charlie fell onto the sofa and said sadly. Joseph pursed his lips and said, ¡°No, I just wanted tofort Ste. Shemitted suicide and was unconscious. The doctor asked me to talk to her and asked me to wake her up. I said that just to wake her up.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I will exin everything to Isabe. I will let here back.¡± ¡°Then tell me where she is now! She didn¡¯t go to the school or the Smiths. Even her friends and ssmates don¡¯t know where she is.¡± Charlie whipped Joseph with his walking stick. He covered his face and said in despair, ¡°Isabe looked bad during dinnerst night. I thought that she didn¡¯t sleep well because she made you a hangover soup that night. I should have been more alert. She ate a lot and even told me that she liked me the most, liked her sister the most, and liked all persons who were good to her. She said she would remember us and the family for the rest of her life. She was saying goodbye to us.¡± Charlie¡¯s voice became lower, ¡°When you stayed with Ste, did you think about how disappointed Isabe would be?¡± ¡°That is indeed my fault.¡± Joseph lowered his head. ¡°I believe that she is just hiding. I will find her as soon as possible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s turned on! It¡¯s turned on!¡± Gerry suddenly said, ¡°Miss Isabe¡¯s phone is finally turned on. We have found the location of her phone!¡± ¡°Where?¡± Joseph hurriedly asked. ¡°In the West District.¡± ¡°West District?¡± Joseph was surprised. ¡°No matter where she is, hurry to bring her back!¡± Charlie said anxiously. ¡°Yes, Grandfather.¡± A ringtone sounded. Just as Joseph stood up, his phone rang. As he walked out the door, he took out his phone and paused. The phone came from Dear Little Fox. ¡°Isabe?¡± Joseph paused. Then, he smiled in relief. He hurriedly picked up the phone and said, ¡°Isabe, I was wrong. I apologize to you. Anyway, you go home first. Grandpa is very worried about you.¡± Several men¡¯sughter came from the phone. One of them asked, ¡°You are her man, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 281 281 Redeeming Joseph¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who are you? Why is Isabe¡¯s phone with you?¡± ¡°It is not important.¡± ¡°What¡¯s important is whether you want your woman back or not,¡± a disdainful voice came from the phone. Joseph¡¯s dark eyes trembled. He waved at Gerry. Gerry immediately understood and let the technical staff lock onto the target. Then, he began to arrange the bodyguards. ¡°I want her back. Where is she? She doesn¡¯t have much money. Why did you kidnap her?¡± Joseph tried to keep his voice steady. ... A mocking voice came from the phone, ¡°It¡¯s not about money. We just took a fancy to this girl. How beautiful she is! Her little face is so soft and tender.¡± ¡°And her waist!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve measured it. I can hold it with both hands. It¡¯s so soft. I love it.¡± ¡°And her chest! It¡¯s wonderful!¡± ..... ¡°Enough!¡± Joseph clenched his fists tightly, his eyes burning with anger. If these provocative people were in front of him, he might immediately tear them to pieces. However, he had to hold back his temper and confirm Isabe¡¯s safety. ¡°Why are you calling me if you don¡¯t want money? Tell me what you want and release her!¡± ¡°Well, you get angry. It seems that you still care about her.¡± The man teased, ¡°But it¡¯s not a good man¡¯s behavior to let his girlfriende to a hotel at night. Why don¡¯t you give her to us? We can sell her for some money after we have yed enough.¡± ¡°What money? It was agreed that I can break her arms as she had scratched my face!¡± Joseph¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The hand holding the phone trembled. When he saw Gerry signal to him, he immediately went out and got in the car. He went to the location where the target was locked on while stalling for time. ¡°If you just want to tell me these to provoke me, then you have the wrong idea. If you want money, I can give you, but if anything happens to her, I will make you regret being born in this world.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t be angry.¡± One of them said, ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you anymore. We won¡¯t kill her, and what we want is just money. Let¡¯s make it clear. We¡¯ve had enough fun with this little beauty anyway. Now that we want to exchange for some money.¡± Hearing that they wanted money, Joseph breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they stated they requirements, there was still hope. He asked in a low voice, ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡± The person on the phone thought for a moment, ¡°How about this, we¡¯ll give you one day to prepare the money. One dayter, if you¡¯re one hourte, we may help your girlfriend ¡®learn¡¯ something new.¡± Joseph¡¯s hand that was grabbing the seat sank deeply. Gerry looked at Joseph¡¯s actions and his eyes flickered. He continued to lock his gaze on the location on theputer. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five million, but you have to ensure that she¡¯s fine.¡± Joseph tried his best to sound calm. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go and send the money now.¡± ¡°Wow, her boyfriend seems to be very rich. He said five million at once.¡± ¡°Could it be a lie?¡± ¡°The person is in your hands. Are you afraid that I won¡¯t pay?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes, ¡°Or is it that the person is not in your hands?¡± ¡°Nonsense, of course she is in our hands.¡± ¡°Let her answer the phone.¡± Joseph held the phone tightly, ¡°You¡¯d better be professional in kidnapping. If you can¡¯t confirm the safety of the hostage, you can¡¯t get a cent from me!¡± ¡°She can¡¯t answer the phone.¡± ¡°Why?¡± A cold glint shed across Joseph¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you guys feeling guilty? You guys just picked up her phone, right?¡± The man on the phone paused, and Joseph immediately tensed up. What he was even more afraid of was that Isabe was in danger and was not able to answer the call! ¡°Because we had a partyst night. She is already drunk and unconscious!¡± A meaningfulughter came from the phone. Joseph¡¯s mind nk. He lowered his hand and put down the phone. The man on the phone sensed his silence, so someone else had picked up the phone. ¡°Hey, we¡¯ll send you a photo, and then you decide whether to believe it or not...¡± Joseph hung up the phone. ¡°Gerry, how¡¯s everything going?¡± ¡°The target is not moving. It should be the rented house in the west of the city. It is a dense ce.¡± Gerry immediately said, ¡°The name Hoodie that you wrote in the book was being checked. It is not a famous figure in the underworld of Peace City. It is probably just a punk.¡± ¡°Just 500,000... Who can it be? Ask Cedric to help investigate. The Strettons know more people in the underworld.¡± After Joseph finished giving his orders, he saw the message on his phone sh. He opened the picture, took a look, and smashed the phone. ¡°These people must die! I want to chop them into minced meat! I want them to not even have the chance to regret!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gerry looked at the furious Joseph and lowered his head to help him pick up his phone. He saw a girl in the photo who was tied to a heater in a disheveled state. Her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly due to her disheveled hair, but her clothes were exactly the same as Isabe that he saw in the surveince recordsst night... In a one-story apartment in the west of the city. Four big men and a girl sat together in the room. The girl was only wrapped in a sheet from head to toe. She showed her white shoulders and chest in front of several big men and asked, ¡°That man hung up. Doesn¡¯t he want to save his woman?¡± ¡°Hoodie, I told you to talk less, but you refused to listen. You might have revealed a w!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I send him the photo?¡± ¡°Look, Julia and that woman have simr figures, and their clothes are simr. I deliberately blurred the photo, so that man can¡¯t tell!¡± The girl immediately pped Hoodie and snapped, ¡°Stupid! You just want to sleep with me.¡± ¡°We really want to get some money!¡± Hoodie said as he covered his face with his hand. ¡°Well, good job. It¡¯s important to tell him to ask for money. Look at how proud he was just now. It was as if he had really yed with that woman. Damn it, he was crazy for thinking about women.¡± The door suddenly rang. ¡°Someone is knocking?¡± Everyone quieted down. Hoodie stood up vigntly and walked to the door. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Sir, is this fried chicken set you ordered?¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the Fried Chicken Shop.¡± A girl¡¯s voice rang out from outside. Chapter 282 282 Sorry, I Love You The big man looked out the door through the crack in the door. Seeing that it was a pretty student girl outside, he sighed in relief. He opened the door with a perverted look, ¡°Miss, how the fried chicken...¡± Before he finished speaking, the girl giggled and pressed the hot fried chicken on his face. At the same time, the door was smashed open. More than a dozen men in ck wearing sunsses entered the door and quickly mped everyone down. ¡°Control them all!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t miss a single one!¡± Gerry ordered as he walked in. ¡°Yes!¡± The entire small courtyard was immediately surrounded by people. Joseph then walked in. ¡°Who are you guys¡± A big man struggled to speak to Joseph who was in the lead, ¡°Man, Have we offended...¡± Before he finished speaking, one of his teeth was knocked out by the bodyguard. ¡°Fuck, who the hell are you?¡± ..... Joseph nced at the man coldly without saying a word. The man began to stutter. ¡°Mr. Joseph, it¡¯s inside the house.¡± Gerry lowered his head and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°It seems like she is not wearing any clothes, so we didn¡¯t dare to enter. You might as well...¡± Joseph nodded and ced his hand on the doorknob. He closed his eyes for two seconds before opening the door. A girl was curled up at the corner of the bed. She wrapped her entire face in a dirty, flowery sheet. The bedsheet was not big enough. Her bare thighs and arms were exposed. She was trembling. The room was messy. Clothes were scattered everywhere. The disgusting white liquid was all over the ce. And there were dirty sex toys on the cab beside the bed. Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened. He clenched his fists and sat on the dirty bed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Joseph had never admitted his mistake so directly and sincerely. At this moment, he was really sad. He didn¡¯t know what else he could say. ¡°Yesterday, Stemitted suicide because she heard that we were married. The doctor had washed her stomach. But she was still unconscious.¡± Joseph exined softly, ¡°The doctor said that if this goes on like this, Ste might fall into a vegetative state. He asked me to say something to move her. That was why I said that I would never leave her...¡± Joseph looked at the trembling girl under the sheets. His eyes flickered. ¡°I admit it was my fault. I didn¡¯t care about your feelings at all. Perhaps, at that moment, I even hesitated ... I couldn¡¯t choose between you and Ste.¡± Joseph forced a smile. ¡°This morning, when I heard that you left, I thought you were just jealous and throwing a tantrum at me. I told myself that I¡¯ll beg for your forgiveness. But when I saw that your room was empty, your small bed was empty, and you cleaned up your things and left in the early morning, I suddenly felt very scared.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°I am afraid that you will nevere back. I am afraid that no one will quarrel with me anymore. I am afraid that you will hide in a ce that I can never find ... Grandpa said that I will never be able to find a person whose heart has been broken. Isabe...¡± The person in the bed cried. Her body trembled even more violently. Joseph reached out and gently wrapped her in the sheets around her. ¡°Isabe, I didn¡¯t marry you to make you my puppet, nor to make you the breeding machine of the Wilsons. I seriously want to be with you forever...¡± Joseph stroked Isabe¡¯s in the sheets. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the pain you suffered today, okay? I swear, I will never let you be in danger again, I will protect you...¡± Joseph gently pulled open the sheets. ¡°Isabe, I love...¡± Almost instantly, Joseph jumped up from the bed. ¡°Who are you?¡± The girl looked at Joseph in horror and cried, ¡°I, I was caught by them. Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t...¡± Joseph took a closer look. The girl¡¯s figure was simr to Isabe¡¯s, and her hair length was simr to Isabe¡¯s. If she covered her face... Joseph looked at the scattered clothes on the ground and instantly understood. He was enraged. He left the room in anger. The four men were lying on the ground in pain. The bodyguards just taught them a lesson. When Gerry was wondering why Joseph didn¡¯t bring Isabe out. At this time, Joseph walked up to the four guys. He stepped on the hand of the one who was still conscious and said sternly, ¡°Where is the owner of the phone? I will only give you one chance. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± The guy screamed in pain. ¡°We picked up the phone. We don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Joseph¡¯s face became cruel and cold. He twisted the guy¡¯s hand with his leather shoe. ¡°Then how did you know what kind of clothes she was wearing? Do you want to die? I will make you live a life worse than death!¡± The sound of bones breaking rang out. The guy¡¯s hands were broken by Joseph. The guy screamed again. ¡°She came to the hotel in West District alone in the early morning. Seeing that she was beautiful and alone, we wanted to bully her. But she scratched my friend¡¯s face and ran away. We didn¡¯t find her. We didn¡¯t find anything except the mobile phone!¡± Joseph stepped on the other hand of the person. Gerry¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw Joseph¡¯s behavior. ¡°Maybe she was taken away by Miss Ghost! Last night, she watched us catch that girl. Later, when we found that she closed the store door in advance. She must feel guilty.¡± The guy cried out in fear. He didn¡¯t want to have both of his hands broken. Seeing that Joseph¡¯s expression was getting worse, Gerry interrupted, ¡°Who is Miss Ghost? Where does she live?¡± ¡°The famous boss of hookers in West District. Many of the shops there belong to her. She often tricks girls to be prostitutes! It must be her!¡± Gerry asked, ¡°Mr. Joseph, let¡¯s go and find Miss Ghost first. We shouldn¡¯t waste our time here.¡± Joseph lowered her eyes and let go of the hand under her feet. With a gloomy face, he turned and left... ... At a luxurious house in Peace City. Isabe came out of the shower. She was drying her hair while heading to the kitchen for water. Suddenly, someone opened the door. She turned around and found it was Cedric! ¡°Cedric?¡± Isabe looked at the clock on the wall, it was only 10 o¡¯clock, ¡°Why are you back at this time...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you send me a message saying that you have no clothes to change? Well, I bought some for you...¡± Cedric was also stunned to see Isabe. Isabe had just finished bathing. Her beautiful face was red and her hair was wet and messy. She was wearing a ck shirt of his because she didn¡¯t have any clothes to change. Chapter 283 283 The Perfect Wife for Him The shirt was as big as a nightdress for her. But it was just below her hip line because her legs were long. Her slender legs were pale and smooth, forming a sharp contrast with the ck shirt. She was standing on the carpet. Each of the toes on her small feet looked like a cute pearl. Cedric suddenly felt something. It was kind of embarrassing. ¡°I said that because I wanted to borrow your shirt.¡± Isabe walked over and took the bag from Cedric. She flipped through the clothes inside and said in embarrassment, ¡°They are so expensive...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m rich.¡± Cedric smiled as he changed his shoes. ¡®Interesting.¡¯ Seeing Cedric¡¯s behavior, Isabe hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you eating having lunch at home?¡± ..... ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to rest this afternoon,¡± Cedric said as he took off her coat. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Rest for a while. I¡¯ll cook for you right away.¡± Isabe hurriedly put down the bag and went to the kitchen for water. Cedric looked at Isabe¡¯s silhouette and said with a gentle gaze, ¡°Take it easy. I¡¯m not in a hurry anyway.¡± ¡°But eating on time is good for the stomach.¡± Isabe walked over and handed Cedric a cup of water. ¡°It¡¯s a bit hot. Sit for a while and drink itter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Cedric sized up Isabe. ¡°Blow your hair dry first. Don¡¯t catch a cold. Have you lost your bag? I¡¯ll take you to buy some clothes in the afternoon.¡± Isabe hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ll just go back home and grab some.¡± ¡°Home? Do you mean the Smith¡¯s or your ex-boyfriend¡¯s ce?¡± Cedric tilted his head to one side. ¡°The Smith¡¯s, of course. I have nothing to do with him right now. I¡¯ve left with all my things and I will not go back.¡± Isabe rubbed the corner of her shirt while speaking. Cedric cast a nce at her small movements. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, I have to meet my friends in the afternoon. I¡¯ll buy you some as a gift. Don¡¯t go back to the Smith¡¯s if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Isabe hesitated, wondering if she should ept it. After all, it was inappropriate to ept other people¡¯s belongs, even though Cedric was generous. ¡°Take it as a reward for helping me clean the house.¡± Cedric understood Isabe¡¯s hesitation and said, ¡°House cleaning is expensive! 300 yuan per hour. Stay here for a few days. These clothes are your reward.¡± ¡°300 yuan per hour?¡± Isabe extended three fingers in surprise. ¡°How did they get to work here? I didn¡¯t know house cleaning is so profitable.¡± Cedric saw Isabe¡¯s eyes suddenly light up. He could not help butugh. ¡°What, you want to work as a part-time worker in the future?¡± Isabe awkwardly retracted his finger. ¡°I mean ... it¡¯s not a bad idea to work on the weekends sometimes since it¡¯s so profitable.¡± ¡°It could be dangerous to work as a part-time cleaner in someone¡¯s home.¡± Cedric nced at Isabe¡¯s slender legs. ¡°Especially a beautiful young girl like you. What if the employer is a perverted man?¡± ¡°What!¡± Isabe scratched her head. ¡°No, I will find a proper agency...¡± Then, she suddenly remembered something. ¡°I can work for you, Cedric! You¡¯re a good person. I¡¯ll be very lucky if I can work for you!¡± Cedric drank the hot water in the cup and refused without hesitation, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°...¡± Isabe¡¯s face instantly turned red. She exined, ¡°I, I know that I didn¡¯t clean very well, but I believe I can do better after some professional training.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Cedric shook the empty cup, ¡°Isabe, you can help me do housework. But I am not your employer. I am your family.¡± Looking at Cedric¡¯s serious expression, Isabe tugged at the corner of her clothes with a smile. ¡°I was joking. How can I ask you for money?¡± ¡°You can!¡± Cedric took out his wallet from his pocket and took out a golden credit card from it. ¡°There¡¯s no limit. The password is your birthday. Take it.¡± Isabe was stunned. She hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°No! How can I take your money!¡± ¡°Take it like some pocket money from a brother.¡± Cedric said seriously, ¡°You are penniless now. Although I won¡¯t let you live on the streets and be bullied by others, I don¡¯t want that kind of thing to happen again when you go out. I don¡¯t want you to be in danger again.¡± Isabe hesitated. ¡°Take it.¡± Cedric stuffed the card into Isabe¡¯s hands. ¡°You may not use it, but you must carry it with you in case you need it.¡± Isabe thought for a moment and nodded. She liked money very much and was even a little greedy for money. However, she would not spend other people¡¯s money randomly. But since Cedric was insisted, she shouldn¡¯t refuse his kindness stubbornly. She indeed needed some money. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be lucky every time if she encountered simr things that happened yesterday. After all, many opportunities in life only happened once. She had no one to rely on in this world. Money was her only hope. ¡°Thanks then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to dry my hair and cook for you,¡± said Isabe as she took the card. ¡°Alright.¡± Cedric smelled the fragrance of the shower gel in the air. When she saw Isabe enter the bathroom, a gentle smile appeared on her face. Beautiful! Virtuous! Sexy! He felt like in love. She had captured his heart without teasing him deliberately. She would be the wife that Cedric always wanted. He was mature and sensational, and open-minded. He had been living abroad for a long time. He didn¡¯t believe that two people would fall in love after being together for a long time. He preferred love at first sight. And from the first time they met under the moonlight that night, or perhaps from the first time he saw that pink little meatball, he knew that Isabe¡¯s beauty was a fatal attraction to him. There meant to be something between them. God had treated him well, he sent his little wife to him again. ¡°Don¡¯t rush for now,¡± Cedric told himself, rubbing his hands in excitement. But he still decided to give Isabe a few more days to adapt before telling her that he loved her. She had just fallen out of love. epting someone she had treated as a brother could be difficult for her. He didn¡¯t want to scare her. He wanted to do it step by step. The first step was to make her like him. Chapter 284 284 About Sex As Cedric thought this, she saw that Isabe had already dried his hair and changed her clothes. So he stood up and followed her into the kitchen. ¡°You will graduate soon. What are your ns after graduation?¡± Cedric washed his hands beside Isabe while she was washing vegetables. ¡°I nned to get married...¡± Isabe paused for a moment and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have any special ns right now.¡± Cedric was stunned. ¡°You were going to get married after graduation? You and that man have already reached the stage of talking about marriage?¡± ¡°I guess so...¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little ridiculous? We have only known each other for less than a month. We didn¡¯t really know each other that well. But I was ready to marry him.¡± Cedric said coldly, ¡°It is indeed. It looks like he¡¯s good at pleasing girls. I can¡¯t believe that he could persuade you to marry him in such a short time.¡± ¡°No, not really.¡± ..... Thinking of Joseph¡¯s arrogance, Isabeughed bitterly. ¡°He said we are a perfect match. He told me that his grandfather likes me very much and hopes to have a grandchild. I trusted it. I was stupid.¡± Isabe lowered her head. ¡°He never said that he loved me. He didn¡¯t seem to like me that much...¡± ¡°He just wants a woman to give him a child.¡± Cedric concluded, ¡°This kind of man is selfish and self-centered. Marrying you and having a child with you are his family¡¯s ideas. He will not treat you as a person in the future. You should be d that his ex-girlfriend ruined everything. Otherwise, your life will be destroyed by him.¡± Isabe stopped cutting the vegetables and stared at Cedric. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Cedric paused. He immediately understood what Isabe meant. He reached out and scratched her nose. ¡°Although my family and I want a child too, I would never marry someone I don¡¯t love. I¡¯ll do anything for my wife.¡± Isabeughed. ¡°You sounded like you were experienced.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t cheat, nor would I mess with my ex-girlfriends.¡± Cedric continued to attack Isabe¡¯s ex-boyfriend. ¡°Before we get married, I will make a list of all the girls I have dated and showed it to my wife. So she¡¯ll know everything about my past.¡± ¡°Make a list?¡± Isabe was surprised. ¡°Are there a lot of names?¡± ¡°Theye from different countries. In terms of sex partners, I prefer foreign girls. They are more open towards this kind of thing.¡± Cedric smiled, ¡°As for how many there are, I can¡¯t remember clearly. However, I have photos of each of them. Sometimes, it was just physical. And the rtionship wouldn¡¯tst for long.¡± Isabe bared her teeth. ¡°Well, I guess they were not your girlfriends. They were just friends with benefits.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Cedric shrugged, not minding it at all. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a shameful thing to have one-night-stands. Although I could help myself. Compared with real sex, masturbation is just a snack. And it¡¯s not healthy. I was always wondering, so how about girls? Don¡¯t you feel horny sometimes?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Isabe¡¯s face turned red in an instant. Cedric spoke like a physiology teacher who was giving lectures to his students. He was calm and reasonable. However, Isabe felt awkward talking about sex. After all, she didn¡¯t grow up abroad like Cedric. Cedric was thirty years old. He was a mature man. Looking at Isabe¡¯s red face, he smiled. ¡°What about you? How many boyfriends have you had?¡± Isabe pursed her lips, not daring to look up. ¡°If Joseph counts, then only one ... We didn¡¯t date. We disliked each other and then we married. That was it.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Cedric nodded, ¡°It seems that Joseph treated you as a sex partner or a bedmate. He has never truly loved you. But what about you? Did you ask him for sex?¡± Isabe blushed again. Cedric¡¯s question made her embarrassed. ¡°I thought about it.¡± ¡°But I failed.¡± Isabe¡¯s ears were red. Cedric was stunned. Looking at the side of Isabe¡¯s face, he suddenly wanted to hold her in his arms... ¡®Poor child...¡¯ ¡®The man couldn¡¯t even satisfy her. He is so useless.¡¯ ¡®He deserved to lose her!¡¯ ¡®Fortunately, he lost her!¡¯ Cedric wouldn¡¯t care much about his wife¡¯s past, but he still felt a little unhappy to hear that. ¡°Sorry, maybe I shouldn¡¯t bring up the topic.¡± Cedric smiled, ¡°Girls here are rtively shy. It seemed like you guys are not very used to talking about such topics? Forgive me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright...¡± ¡°But I still want to ask you one thing. Would you mind it if your future husband had many partners, just like me?¡± In fact, this was the topic that Cedric wanted to ask the most today. Although he would be honest with his future wife, he also wanted to confirm her attitude about his partners in advance, so that he could make some preparations. He wished she wouldn¡¯t mind it. If she couldn¡¯t, he¡¯ll have to change himself and apologize to her. Hearing Cedric¡¯s words, Isabe instantly remembered how Joseph held Ste¡¯s hand in the hospital and how he kissed her. ¡°I do, I do...¡± ¡°I actually hope that my future husband will belong to me only, both mentally and physically!¡± Isabe confirmed. Cedric was stunned. ¡°But things can¡¯t be as perfect as imagined.¡± ¡°After all, we didn¡¯t know each other before,¡± Isabe said with a heavy gaze. ¡°He wasn¡¯t in my life and vise versa. We¡¯ll never know if the person we met now is the one we¡¯re going to spend our whole life with. I believed he was the one for me and I trusted him until I found out that he had an ex-girlfriend. We know what is right and what is wrong only after the thing happened.¡± Isabe raised her eyes. Although her expression was a little bitter, her eyes were still full of hope as she looked at the distance. ¡°No one is perfect. People make mistakes. So I mind it. But I¡¯ll ept it. The most important thing is that he could only see me when after I entered his life, that we belong to each other only for the times toe.¡± Chapter 285 285 My Morality Is Fine! Cedric stared at Isabe in a daze. ¡®Find the right person and stay together forever.¡¯ Cedric tightened his fingers gradually. But his gaze became gentle again. Isabe didn¡¯t let him down. She made a perfect speech. Isabe turned to Cedric, probably because his gaze was too burning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Cedric? Is my opinion too absurd for you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Cedric lowered her head and picked up a potato. He held back the joy and said, ¡°You said it well.¡± After a pause, he smiled and said, ¡°I hope my future wife can think the same way. Otherwise, a man like me will be single forever.¡± ..... Isabe couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Although you had a lot of girlfriends, I know you are a good person.¡± Cedric raised an eyebrow. ¡°How so?¡± ¡°Your attitude and temperament made me feel so.¡± Isabe took the potato from Cedric¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the kitchen, why don¡¯t you take a rest?¡± ¡°I like to cook too. Let me help out!¡± Cedric picked up another potato and began to peel it, ¡°I also like to chat with you, listen to you analyze about me.¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will speak ill of you?¡± ¡°No, I know you won¡¯t. I like being praised,¡± Cedric said happily. Isabe could not help but say, ¡°I think your best quality is honesty. So your future wife won¡¯t mind that you have a list of friends with benefits. And you said you could do anything for your wife, so you would certainly be loyal, right?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± ¡°Marriage is abination of responsibilities and love. My morality is fine. I swear with the offspring of the Stretton family.¡± Cedric said proudly. ¡°I see, I see.¡± Isabe suddenly thought of Jane. She secretly said, ¡°Cedric, how do you think about...¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Cedric, didn¡¯t you say that you wish your future wife has a simr figure and hairstyle as me?¡± Isabe pulled at her hair. ¡°Yes.¡± A hint of joy shed through Isabe¡¯s eyes. ¡°What if she is a bit active, but doesn¡¯t mess around and knows when to be serious?¡± When Cedric heard this, she looked at Isabe meaningfully. There was a hint of expectation in her eyes. ¡°Of course, as I said, I like outgoing and interesting girl.¡± ¡°She studied art and had a boyfriend. She was younger than you. Just like me. Is that okay?¡± Isabe gestured. Looking at Isabe¡¯s flushed and excited face, Cedric suddenly guessed Isabe suddenly understood his intention. So he narrowed his eyes, and asked, ¡°No problem at all ... So?¡± ¡°I have a good friend!¡± Isabe grabbed Cedric¡¯s sleeve happily. ¡°She is beautiful and crazy. She is about the same height as me and she studies art. When do you want me to introduce her to you?¡± ¡°Your best friend?¡± Cedric pursed her lips and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter when I¡¯m not busy. I have to attend the blind date my family arranged for me tomorrow.¡± ¡°You can see it as a blind date too!¡± Isabe was a little anxious. She did not want a man as good as Cedric to be snatched away by another girl. Cedric raised an eyebrow. ¡°Unless I can bring a woman to my parents and tell them I have a fianc¨¦e. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to escape the blind date tomorrow! My grandfather, my great grandfather... everyone is waiting for my marriage!¡± Isabe wrinkled her nose. ¡°I see.¡± Cedric looked meaningfully at Isabe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t agree to her tomorrow.¡± Isabe thought about it, ¡°My best friend is really good. You should give her a chance, and also give you a chance.¡± Cedric looked at Isabe¡¯s conflicted expression, smiled, and rubbed her head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll promise you. Move aside now, I¡¯ll cook.¡± Isabe immediately said, ¡°Nah, I¡¯m the cook today. We said it!¡± Cedric pushed Isabe away. ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me out? As the host, I should cook for you today. You can cook for me in the future.¡± Isabe was touched. ¡°Cedric, that¡¯s so nice of you!¡± Cedric smiled, a bright light shing in his eyes. Cedric¡¯s phone rang. Isabe reminded, ¡°Your phone rang.¡± Cedric wiped her hands. Seeing that it was Joseph, he picked up her phone in a good mood, ¡°Hello? Did you get hit by that heroine again?¡± ¡°Cedric, I need your help.¡± Hearing Joseph¡¯s tone, Cedric immediately became serious. Then, he smiled at Isabe and walked into the living room with her phone. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± ¡°I know that West District is under the control of the Stretton family. Can you find a person for me? She is called Miss Ghost!¡± Cedric was stunned. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°My fox...¡± Joseph lowered his voice, ¡°My fox ran away from homest night and went to West District. She might have been taken away by a person called Miss Ghost.¡± ¡°What? How can you let a girl go to that ce alone? Do you know how chaotic it could be at night?¡± Cedric asked excitedly. ¡°Stemitted suicide yesterday...¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was filled with guilt. ¡°I was indeed negligent,¡± he said. Noticing the worry in Joseph¡¯s tone, Cedric stopped criticizing him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will ask Peter to send you the specific address and range. I don¡¯t like that Miss Ghost recently either. If she provokes you, do whatever you want!¡± Hanging up the phone, Cedric found Isabe standing next to the door frame looking at him. ¡°Did I scare you?¡± Cedric¡¯s expression softened. ¡°It was a friend asking for a favor. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Isabe shook his head. ¡°The Miss Ghost you just mentioned is exactly the woman who wanted to take me awayst night, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cedric nodded and smiled. She stood up and hugged Isabe. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you in that kind of danger again. Let¡¯s go on cooking.¡± ... At a hair salon in the West District, which was busy at night and gloomy during the daytime. Seeing Gerry enter with a group of bodyguards in ck, several girls dressing fancy screamed in fear. Miss Ghost was dragged out of the inner room by a bodyguard. She let out a scream after being thrown on the ground. Miss Ghost screamed, ¡°What are you doing? Did I offend you? Why are you guys so rude?¡± Chapter 286 286 ck Bentley ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Gerry squatted down and took Miss Ghost¡¯s chin, forcing her to look at the surveince photo in her hand. ¡°Have you seen this girl?¡± ¡°Who is this? How could I know her?¡± Miss Ghost knew that this aggressive gang was not to be trifled with, but the figure in the photo was too blurry. She had fooled and bought so many girls. How could she recognize a person from a view of her back? What was more, all her girls had been humiliated. If this girl really had something to do with this group, wouldn¡¯t Miss Ghost be done for? Just as Miss Ghost finished speaking, Gerry grabbed her neck. Before Miss Ghost could say anything to defend herself, she rolled her eyes, and her entire body convulsed as she grabbed Gerry¡¯s hand. ¡°Wait... Wait...¡± Gerry loosened his grip and said coldly, ¡°We don¡¯t have time to waste words with you. Let me ask you again. Have you seen this girl?¡± ¡°Cough. Cough.¡± ..... Miss Ghost covered her throat and gasped for breath for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say it, but this photo is too blurry. Even if I have seen her, I can¡¯t tell from a profile! At least give me a face-forward photo!¡± Gerry paused and looked at the door. Only then did Miss Ghost see a man standing at the door. The man looked at her coldly from a distance. His eyes were as dark as ink. Although he had been standing quietly at the door since he entered, the hostility he exuded was even stronger than the man who almost strangled her. Miss Ghost instantly shivered. ¡°Mr. Joseph.¡± Gerry let go of Miss Ghost and walked to Joseph¡¯s side. ¡°She can¡¯t tell Miss Isabe from a profile. Do you have a photo of Miss Isabe? Let her see it.¡± Joseph was shocked. Gerry was also surprised. Joseph and Isabe had only been together for a month. Furthermore, when they were together, they had always been a little distracted. How could he have photos of her? There was sweetness or romance between them, which was not normal. Moreover, Joseph deleted all Isabe¡¯s selfies on social media. He really deserved it. Gerry saw Joseph¡¯s conflicted expression and immediately said, ¡°I will go to Miss Isabe¡¯s school to find a photo.¡± ¡°No, there is no need.¡± Joseph waved his hand and took out his phone, handing it to Gerry. ¡°The album with a fox¡¯s photo as its cover. The password is four zeroes. Show it to her.¡± Gerry was taken aback. He opened the album and found Joseph actually kept all Isabe¡¯s photos. There were Isabe¡¯s daily photos, stage photos, selfies, and photos of her in all kinds of clothes. Even the three pictures taken in Tears of Blue Mirror were there. Heavens! Did Joseph really fall in love with Isabe? However, when did it start? Although a myriad of thoughts crowded into Gerry¡¯s mind, he did not dare to dy for a moment. He immediately showed Miss Ghost a photo of Isabe. Miss Ghost¡¯s expression proved she did know Isabe. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°You know the consequences of holding back,¡± said Gerry in a hurry. Sweat oozed from Miss Ghost¡¯s forehead instantly. God, how could Miss Ghost not know this stunning girl? But who exactly was this girl? Last night, Miss Ghost had been taken by Cedric and even threatened ruthlessly. Just as Miss Ghost was about to leave Peace City, she met an even more terrifying group of people today... ¡°I have seen her before...¡± Miss Ghost sized up the situation and decided not to tell lies, but she must not tell the truth. ¡°Last night, she was bullied by Hoodie and his gang, scared to hide in a dead end and could not run away. I didn¡¯t want her to fall into the hands of those hooligans, so I took her to my ce to hide. Gerry said coldly, ¡°You brought her back just to hide? Where is she? Don¡¯t beat around the bush!¡± ¡°She really isn¡¯t with me...¡± When Miss Ghost saw Gerry¡¯s serious expression, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to say a word. She cried, ¡°I wanted to bring her back to be my ¡®child¡¯, but before I could enter the door, an aggressive man took her away!¡± ¡°An aggressive man?¡± Joseph covered his forehead. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what kind of danger Isabe had gone through the entire night. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but walk forward and grabbed Miss Ghost by the cor. ¡°What man? What does that man look like? Where did he go?¡± ¡°1.8 meters, about the same height as you.¡± Miss Ghost did not dare to say Cedric¡¯s name, because she was afraid to offend him, so she told part of the truth, ¡°He is quite good-looking. He drove a ck Bentley, looking very rich. He went east.¡± ¡°ck Bentley means he is very rich?¡± ¡°Nonsense! It¡¯s impossible for her to know that kind of person!¡± Joseph shouted. Miss Ghost hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know her. That girl is so beautiful. Maybe she was taken away by that man...¡± Joseph was surprised. Joseph thought it would be easy to find Isabe, but as it turned out it was troublesome. Isabe was taken away by the rich man. And then? Joseph did not dare to imagine. Joseph let go of Miss Ghost and gently closed his eyes. His voice became a little lower. ¡°You are not lying, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Miss Ghost tried to divert Joseph¡¯s attention, ¡°That girl was crying when she got in the car. I wanted to ask, but that man was fierce and told me to get out of Peace City within three days, so I immediately closed the door...¡± Joseph stood up and staggered. ¡°Gerry, look for a nearby camera and see if you can lock onto the ck Bentley that appeared herest night.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In Golden Apartment in the city. There was exquisite Western cuisine on the table. Isabe¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Cedric, your cooking skills are indeed very good.¡± ¡°You like it?¡± ¡°Actually, I like sour cheese, but many people in the country don¡¯t like this taste, so I prefer it sweet now,¡± Cedric spread a napkin and said elegantly. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really delicious.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten such special Western cuisine before!¡± Isabe praised. ¡°Since you like it, I will make it for you often.¡± Cedric looked at Isabe and smiled. Although he knew she was not a perfectdy, he did not expect to find it fun to see her let go of her manners. ¡°Slow down.¡± Cedric reached out and wiped the sauce on Isabe¡¯s face. ¡°Look at you. You got food on your face.¡± Chapter 287 287 Completely Out of Control Isabe noticed Cedric¡¯s actions and was stunned. Then, she giggled and wiped her face with a napkin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know what etiquette is needed to enjoy western food. There are so many rules. I should be as elegant as you, but I didn¡¯t learn it because I rarely had western food. I have never participated in formal parties or anything like that. Cedric, don¡¯tugh at me.¡± Cedric paused. ¡°We¡¯re at home, not outside. Don¡¯t mind. You look fine.¡± After thinking for a while, Cedric took off his napkin and picked up the steak on his te with chopsticks. ¡°Look, you can eat whatever you want at ease. The rules are set by humans. If you feel ufortable, throw it away.¡± Isabe looked at Cedric in surprise, and then she was touched by what he did. ¡°Cedric, you are... Cedric, I like you!¡± After lunch, Isabe washed the dishes. Cedric was watering his beloved orchids on the balcony. It was his habit to raise good-looking nts. Cedric looked at everything in front of him and felt happy. They cooked together and ate together. While Isabe cleaned up the dishes, Cedric took care of the nts. It was very ordinary, but it made one feel warm. ..... This was probably the happiness of marriage. ¡°Isabe, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s take a short rest and go out for a walk.¡± Cedric was a little excited. He wanted to spend as much time with Isabe as possible so that he could show his love for her in a gentle and subtle way. ¡°Isabe?¡± Isabe did not respond, so Cedric walked into the living room. Isabe had finished washing the dishes and was sleeping on the sofa. The apron on Isabe was half-untied, and her face was leaning against the back of the sofa. She was not in a veryfortable position, but she fell asleep... Cedric thought about it and went to the room to get a thin nket. Cedric med himself for his negligence. Last night, Isabe didn¡¯t sleep until three in the morning. Moreover, she fell asleep so sadly. This morning, Cedric woke her up at eight o¡¯clock. Just now, she was patient enough to cook with him... Isabe must be tired. Cedric thought, ¡®Silly girl, even if you were tired, you forced yourself to deal with me without rest. You treat me as strangers.¡¯ Isabe was too unfamiliar with Cedric and showed no intimacy at all. Cedric reached out and carefully took off the apron on Isabe. He held her head. identally, the belt of the apron brushed her earlobe. Afraid of waking Isabe up, Cedric hurriedly reached out and held her ear. The ribbon didn¡¯t wake Isabe up, but the soft touch from her ears made Cedric excited. Cedric stared at Isabe¡¯s red ears, which were so small and soft. Cedric longed to kiss Isabe or bite her ears lightly in his mouth. He wanted to lean over and say something romantic to her, which would make her blush orugh. Cedric¡¯s gaze slowly moved from Isabe¡¯s earlobe to her beautiful face. Cedric cleared his throat. Cedric licked his lips as hard as she could as if he had encountered a clear spring after a long drought. Cedric rubbed his head and smiled bitterly when he saw he had an erection. Cedric felt disappointed with himself. Cedric had many ¡°girlfriends¡±, and he had always had a good impression of things about lust. Although he was a person with self-control, he never suppressed his desires. But now, Cedric was suppressing his emotions. While silently watching Isabe, he held back his impulse. Cedric wanted to make his rtionship with Isabe purer and more beautiful, so she would ept him without any scruples. Cedric didn¡¯t want to scare Isabe, in case she would think that he was just treating her as a sex partner. For such a simple and inexperienced girl as Isabe, pure love was more attractive. Cedric took a few deep breaths and covered Isabe with the nket. Isabe felt the weight on her and opened her eyes. Then, Isabe jumped up from the sofa and rubbed her eyes. ¡°Sorry, I was a little confused just now, so I fell asleep...¡± ¡°Why did you apologize?¡± Cedric shrugged. ¡°If you want to sleep, then sleep. You¡¯re very tired. It¡¯s nothing wrong to sleep for a while. You don¡¯t have to be so reserved in front of me. This is a reasonable and proper request.¡± ¡°No...¡± Isabe said ufortably. ¡°You said you were going out to meet a friend and take me to buy clothes. I don¡¯t want to waste your time.¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t.¡± Cedric stretchedzily and walked to his room. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest for an hour too. It¡¯s a good habit to take a nap. Let¡¯s meetter. I wish you a good dream.¡± Isabe looked at Cedric¡¯szy back and understood that he just did not want her to be ufortable. She could not help but praise, ¡°Cedric is a considerate and gentle person. Jane will be happy. What should I do? I can¡¯t wait to introduce them to each other. Cedric, don¡¯t fall in love with others at the blind date tomorrow...¡± In the underground workshop of the Wilson Manor, Joseph¡¯s subordinates sorted out the surveince videos they had found. Joseph stared intently at every scene aside. ¡°Mr. Joseph, you haven¡¯t eaten sincest night.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already past 2 o¡¯clock. Eat something,¡± said William as he pushed a small dining cart over. ¡°No need.¡± Joseph looked terrible. He had never been in such a state. ¡°Miss Isabe is so smart. She will be fine.¡± Williamforted Joseph, ¡°Miss Isabe just doesn¡¯t have her phone with her, and she doesn¡¯t want toe back to see us. Nothing will happen to her.¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Isabe want toe back to see us?¡± Joseph suddenly became a little excited. ¡°Even if she is safe now, she was almost bullied by a few hooligans. It was true that she was almost taken away by traffickers! She has no support and can¡¯t go back to the Smith¡¯s. After experiencing such danger, where can she getfort?¡± Joseph pounded the table with his hand. ¡°I have contacted Isabe¡¯s school, her family, her good friends, and even Lukas, but there is no news at all. Even if what I did yesterday was meful, why didn¡¯t she give me a chance to exin? Is she happy to leave just like and make me worry?¡± William lowered his head, not knowing how to answer Joseph. Joseph had changed. William felt that although Joseph had a good impression of Isabe, Joseph was a little indifferent to her. Since Ste returned, Joseph might end his rtionship with Isabe directly. After all, Joseph and Ste grew up together. Joseph was obsessed with Ste, but he always bullied Isabe willfully. Unexpectedly... William didn¡¯t expect that Isabe¡¯s departure would cause the usually cold and aloof Joseph to be in such a sorry state. Joseph was so terrified and helpless... William still remembered that when Gerry was having lunch at his ce at noon, Gerry said in a daze, ¡°Mr. Joseph and Miss Isabe match each other.¡± At that time, William was puzzled and asked Gerry about it. Gerry said that when Joseph faced the one who kidnapped Ste and might kill her in the United States, Josephpletely remained calm and cold. His mind was clear. However, when facing a group of people who might bully Isabe, Joseph lost control. Josephpletely lost his mind... Chapter 288 288 Can You Stop Looking at Isabe? Joseph was probably unable to immediately make the right choice between Ste and Isabe. Ste was his childhood friend for more than twenty years, while Isabe was his little fox who he had known for a month. However, Joseph didn¡¯t realize that he had different attitudes towards the kidnapping and rescue of Ste and Isabe. In fact, it was easy to tell which one of Ste and Isabe was more important to Joseph. It could also be seen who Joseph cared about more. Then, it could be told who Joseph liked better. William thought, ¡®Gerry¡¯s analysis is right. Gerry has been by Mr. Joseph¡¯s side every day. Though a little dull, he sees some clues about Mr. Joseph¡¯s feelings. However, Mr. Joseph himself isn¡¯t aware of anything. Maybe the onlookers always see more clearly than those who are involved. In the entire world, maybe Mr. Joseph is the only person who thinks that he can¡¯t make a choice...¡¯ ¡°No matter what, Mr. Joseph, you should eat something first. ¡°You have to maintain your vigor before you find Miss Isabe. It¡¯s okay if she is hiding. You just need to make sure that she is not in danger,¡± said William as he came back to his senses. ..... ¡°I know...¡± Joseph lowered his head. He thought for a moment and took the food from the tray. Joseph said to himself, ¡°She¡¯s smart, but also fragile and stupid. She isn¡¯t very flexible when she encounters a problem...¡± Joseph thought, ¡®Isabe, when I get you back, I will definitely tie you firmly to my side. Every day, I will be with you and won¡¯t let you have the chance to be jealous or resist. You are not allowed to leave me for even a moment...¡¯ ... After the nap, Isabe and Cedric went out. Peter and Joey did note. Cedric drove himself, and Isabe sat beside him. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the city for coffee first. ¡°I need to send some materials to a friend. It won¡¯t take more than ten minutes. You cane with me. Is that okay?¡± Cedric helped Isabe fasten her seatbelt. ¡°Of course.¡± The car soon arrived at a luxurious building in the city, and the elevator went straight to the rooftop coffee house. The manager of the caf¨¦ obviously recognized Cedric and respectfully sent him to a seat by the window before leaving. ¡°The manager kept looking at me in a very strange way.¡± Isabe asked, ¡°Did she think I was your blind date?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. But it might also be because she thought that we were a good match,¡± Cedric smiled. Isabe waved her hand. ¡°Maybe we look like a married couple. Well, she made a misjudgment. It must be uneasy for her to be the lobby manager.¡± Cedric said nothing about it and handed the menu to Isabe. Isabe browsed the menu and told the waiter, ¡°I¡¯d like a cup of Caramel Latte and a piece of cheesecake.¡± ¡°How much sugar and milk would you like in your coffee?¡± the waiter asked respectfully. ¡°A lot. The more, the better.¡± Isabe nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯d like a cup of Blue Mountain, semi-sweet and less milk.¡± Cedric handed the menu back to the waiter and smiled at Isabe, ¡°Actually, if you were my blind date, I may have already been attracted to you.¡± ¡°What? ¡°Why?¡± Isabe scratched her head. ¡°Because this is the first time I have seen a girl who just ate lunch asking for sweet and sticky cheesecake and a cup of coffee with a lot of sugar and milk. Don¡¯t you need to keep fit?¡± Isabe was instantly blushed. ¡°I do eat a little too much. I always get hungry easily, and I don¡¯t like the feeling of being hungry.¡± Isabe paused and then continued, ¡°But because I often practice dancing, there is a lot of physical output. ¡°So, I don¡¯t need to deliberately eat less to keep fit.¡± Cedric looked at Isabe¡¯s blushing face and could not help butugh. ¡°You are so cute.¡± ¡°Really? I think of you as my family. If you were a stranger, I wouldn¡¯t eat too much,¡± Isabe twisted her fingers and said awkwardly. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. In front of me, you can do whatever you want.¡± Cedric nodded and gently nced at Isabe¡¯s red cheeks. ¡°Be yourself. Actually, I quite like it.¡± Isabe immediately grinned, ¡°I know. The girls who go on blind dates with you usually eat very little. In fact, they aren¡¯t pretending. Many girls eat very little. There are few girls who eat as much as me. If I didn¡¯t dance, I would have been fat.¡± Cedric said yfully, ¡°I know that. You were a little fatty when you were young. Probably not many people in this world know how fat you were when you were a child.¡± Isabe instantly covered her face and said gloomily, ¡°Cedric, stop saying that. I¡¯ll learn to restrain myself after graduation. I still want to get married.¡± Cedric blinked his deep eyes and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You would get married even though you weighed twice as much as you do now.¡± ¡°Cedric, you came so early...¡± As Cedric and Isabe were talking andughing, a familiar voice sounded. Isabe raised her head. In front of her was a man in a white suit with tender eyes. It was Jayden. ¡°Isabe?¡± Unexpectedly, Jayden was even more surprised than Isabe. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I came here with Cedric.¡± Isabe had no idea that the friend Cedric wanted to meet was Jayden. Isabe looked at Cedric and asked, ¡°Is Mr. Jayden the friend that you want to meet?¡± Cedric looked at Isabe and then Jayden with his deep eyes, and then he smiled, ¡°Do you know each other?¡± ¡°Yes, of course...¡± Jayden calmed down and regained his shrewdness. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Isabe meaningfully. Jayden said, ¡°We¡¯ve met a few times.¡± The first time was when Isabe was carried away by Joseph at a wild party. The second time was when Carl forced Isabe to be a social butterfly at a business meeting. The third time was at Joseph¡¯s birthday party when Isabe drank 11 cups of vodka for a dance. All in all, none of those things were good. Isabe lowered her head. She didn¡¯t want Cedric to know about the bad things she had done. So, she said first, ¡°I met Mr. Jayden a few times when I went to business meetings with my dad.¡± ¡°I see. That¡¯s good.¡± Cedric nodded and said with a relieved smile, ¡°Since you know him, you will feel more at ease.¡± Then, Cedric looked at Jayden. ¡°Sit down, please, Jayden.¡± Isabe immediately stood up. ¡°Well, I need to use the washroom. Keep talking, please.¡± Cedric paused. He nced at Jayden and found that Jayden was staring at Isabe intently. Cedric nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After Isabe left, Cedric tilted his head and asked with a meaningful smile, ¡°Jayden, can you stop looking at Isabe now?¡± Chapter 289 289 Don¡¯t Talk About Her Like That Jayden turned around and sat down. He gossiped, ¡°She called you so intimately. Don¡¯t you hate girls using that tone to call you?¡± He then said to the waiter, ¡°I also want a cup of coffee.¡± ¡°I only allow her to call me that way¡± Cedric took a sip of coffee and asked slowly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°She¡¯s really something! I can see that you treat her differently. I have never seen you bring a girl when we got together before.¡± Jayden leaned closer to Cedric and rubbed his hands excitedly. ¡°Cedric, you are really lucky. Zachary was very interested in Isabe previously, but unfortunately, he asked her out several times, but never seeded. Even someone like Joseph seems to be interested in her, but he never got her. I didn¡¯t expect you to win her heart as soon as you went back. You are really an expert in love! I admire you!¡± Cedric frowned slightly. ¡°Did that mean you all know her?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jayden said with a smile, ¡°Because she has a weird father,¡± ¡°Weird?¡± ..... ¡°Yes. He is eager to send Isabe to the beds of all kinds of rich and influential men,¡± Jayden teased. ¡°And this girl has everything in her to fulfill the purpose. She is good-looking and very good at luring men. Even Joseph, who is so cold, wants to take her to a private room and spend time with her alone.¡± Cedric¡¯s mind shed with Isabe¡¯s image when she wore arge shirt but looked sexy. He instantly said unhappily, ¡°She is not that kind of girl. That man is her stepfather.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jayden scratched his head, deep in thought. ¡°No wonder he not only made her seduce us, but also let her sleep with old men who were in their fifties or sixties...¡± Cedric gripped his cup tightly. ¡°Did Carl send her to sleep with men?¡± ¡°Yes, I saw her father sending her to go to the room of a retired official. I thought at that time that this father was too greedy for money. He simply treated his daughter as if she was a prostitute. Cedric, don¡¯t be mad!¡± When Jayden saw that Cedric¡¯s expression darkened, his hand trembled, and the coffee in his hand started to shake. He quickly changed the topic and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to mock you. I really envy you. Although Isabe is a social butterfly, she is really a very attractive woman. She must taste very good.¡± Cedric took a deep breath and raised her eyes to suppress the anger in his heart. ¡°Jayden, I have known Isabe since I was a child. I am very interested in her. Don¡¯t talk about her like that, and you are not allowed to ask her out or touch her.¡± Jayden was stunned. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Of course. When you are using her, we will stay away from her. We know that you are very dedicated to each of your girlfriends.¡± ¡°I am not using her...¡± Cedric¡¯s voice suddenly became low and cold as he said, ¡°I want to marry her, understand?¡± When Jayden heard this, he looked up in surprise. He saw that Cedric¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He instantly panicked. ¡°Cedric, are you joking? Why would you want to marry Isabe?¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Cedric took a sip of coffee with a heavy look in his eyes. ¡°But I just met her and recognized her, and I don¡¯t want to scare her. Give each of you some time. Don¡¯t talk about itter.¡± Jayden suddenly fell silent. ¡°But for this kind of girl, she can be your girlfriend for you to y with for a few days. But to be your wife, the young mistress of the Stretton family, isn¡¯t she...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what she experienced in the past, or what others said about her!¡± Cedric pointed at his eyes and head. ¡°I only believe what I see and what I think of her. She will be my woman in the future. Anyone who dares to mock her is mocking me, too!¡± Jayden looked at Cedric, who was a little angry. Cedric had always been gentle and refined. Cedrick was a little angry. Jayden was startled to see him like this. Although Cedric¡¯s family was involved in some dark business, he had always been modest and refined. He was always calm. No matter how others teased him, he would always remain unchanged. However, once he got angry, the consequences would be very serious. Jayden lowered his head to take a sip of coffee and nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Okay, Cedric, I won¡¯t say anything about her anymore.¡± When Isabe came back from the bathroom, Jayden was leaving. ¡°Then see you next time.¡± Jayden smiled and said goodbye to Cedric. Then, he turned to look at Isabe and smiled warmly. ¡°Miss Isabe, see you next time.¡± ¡°See you!¡± Isabe was stunned as he watched Jayden¡¯s retreating figure. Why did it seem that Jayden had suddenly be less frivolous and was even very respectful and polite to her? He really looked like a different person from before. He had used to tease her a lot before... ¡°Isabe?¡± Cedric called. ¡°Yes?¡± Isabe came back to her senses. When she saw Cedric¡¯s burning gaze, she suddenly didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Did you guys finish talking so quickly?¡± ¡°Well, I just said something and let him go. I just wanted to buy you something today.¡± Cedric said to the waiter, ¡°The cake and coffee that were just served are already cold. Remove them and serve us with new ones,¡± ¡°Okay, sir!¡± the waiter replied. ¡°No...¡± Isabe wanted to say no, but when he saw Cedric¡¯s serious expression, she did not dare to say it and lowered her head. She had a feeling that Jayden should have told Cedric something. And the content was certainly not very good ¨C because Cedric¡¯s current expression had changed,pletely different from his previous gentle expression. It sent a shiver down her spine. Jayden must have told Cedric that she had gone to wild parties or flirted with men before, because when Jayden left just now, there was a meaningful look in his eyes. In fact, she had just gone to the bathroom because she did not want Jayden to talk about those things in front of Cedric in her presence. Cedric had always regarded her as a pure and innocent little girl, and she did not want to leave a bad impression on him. ¡°Isabe...¡± Cedric called softly. Isabe shuddered. She raised her head in a panic. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why are you stunned?¡± Cedric revealed a gentle and doting smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat the food in front of you, it will get cold again.¡± ... Cedric took Isabe to many ces the entire afternoon and bought a lot of things. Finally, he even took her to see a very cool Ferrari red sports car. Isabe was determined not to ept it, but Cedric did not care whether she epted it or not. He bought everything he thought was good looking or suitable for her. The salers in the entire shopping mall buzzed with excitement ¨C they made a lot of money today. ¡°We agreed that we would only buy two sets of clothes, so I have clothes to change.¡± Isabe said in a sheepish tone, ¡°I know you are rich, but you can¡¯t buy so many things for me.¡± Chapter 290 290 Believe in You Unconditionally Cedric looked at Isabe gently and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll buy it if it suits you. If you don¡¯t like it, just throw it away. Anyway, I won¡¯t give it to anyone else. Just tell me if you need something else. As for cosmetics. I¡¯ll ask someone to send you some to Golden Apartmentter. You can pick from them slowly.¡± Isabe felt embarrassed and replied, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How about your bra?¡± Cedric looked at Isabe andughed, ¡°Idiot, are you embarrassed to tell me?¡± Then, Cedric naturally held Isabe¡¯s hand and went to a high-end underwear counter. Cedric casually picked several pairs and asked, ¡°How about this style? If you don¡¯t like it, you can customize it ording to your size. You need to choose some or you will wear the same for several days. The clerk immediately walked over and said with a smile, ¡°This gentleman has good taste. Although this is not custom-made, it is very high-end andfortable. Look at this fabric, it is smooth. The texture is good. This youngdy looks thin but she has big breasts. I think this style is not suitable for her. How about this one with the same fabric? Miss, what¡¯s your size? I can find some for you to try first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s small for her? I can¡¯t tell...¡± Cedric turned her head and looked at Isabe seriously, especially at her breasts. Then, Cedric asked, ¡°Isabe, what¡¯s your size?¡± ..... Cedric asked Isabe with a normal tone and calm face. However, when Isabe saw Cedric was holding that small underwear and asked her such a private question, Isabe instantly blushed. And, she even pulled back her chest. Cedric noticed that Isabe did not reply. So Cedric raised his head and looked at Isabe. Isabe behaved unnaturally. Cedric added, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like this?¡± Isabe thought for a while. She blushed and replied, ¡°For me, this is indeed a little small, and I think I should choose underwear by myself. Cedric, you can rest for a while first.¡± Cedric was stunned and suddenly understood why Isabe¡¯s face was red. Cedric had alreadypletely regarded Isabe as a close person in his heart, believing that the two of them could have nothing to say. He didn¡¯t expect the little girl to be shy. Cedric smiled and said in a doting tone, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out and rest for a while. You can choose this by yourself. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cedric walked out of the underwear shop and stood outside the door, looking at Isabe through the ss door. Isabe picked one. She looked at thebel first and said something to the shop assistant. Then, she was surprised and her face turned red. The clerk must say something that made Isabe a little ufortable. Isabe was very pure. If someone make a joke of her, she would blush quickly even before the one finished telling the joke. Cedric was unhappy. Because Cedric thought of that Carl probably often brought her out to socialize with men and even sent her to sleep with old men. Cedric didn¡¯t and couldn¡¯t imagine that. In Cedric¡¯s mind, Isabe was so young. She should be at the age where she was loved and protected. Even if Isabe had a boyfriend, she should be attractive and be treasured... Cedric couldn¡¯t imagine Isabe was used as a tool for men to have fun. How could Isabe bear the vition and sphemy of those disgusting men? Cedric touched his chest. He suddenly felt very angry and sad. When Isabe met Cedric, Isabe had casually mentioned that Carl didn¡¯t treat her and her mother well but she did not specifically exin how bad it was. Cedric could understand that Carl couldn¡¯t treat Isabe as gentle as his own daughter because Isabe was Carl¡¯s stepdaughter and Carl was a selfish person. But Cedric also never thought that Carl could treat Isabe so mean and cruel. When Jayden told Cedric about those things today, Cedric was very angry, but he would not think that Isabe was a bad girl as the others thought. On the contrary, Cedric pitied her even more. No wonder Isabe wanted to investigate the truth of the bombing at Slike¡¯s Restaurant because she hated Carl much. Isabe wanted to find a way to get rid of Carl, or even revenged... If Cedric could find Isabe in earlier years, she might have suffered less... Cedric didn¡¯t want to continue his thoughts. But Cedric decided that he would try his best to love and protect Isabe in the future. Isabe spent ten minutes and only picked two sets. Cedric paid for her and said to the shop assistant, ¡°Find a good color of what she picked and wrap another 20 sets. Someone wille to pick it upter.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The clerk was surprised and immediately swiped Cedric¡¯s card. Cedric looked at Isabe and said, ¡°Now, the necessaries are enough. Let¡¯s go take a look at the car.¡± Isabe thought for a while and replied, ¡°Cedric, I really don¡¯t need so many things. Moreover, I don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license and I can¡¯t drive.¡± Cedric smiled and said, ¡°You need to buy the car first. Don¡¯t worry that the car will be put in the garage for a long time. I remember that you will graduate. Then, you may need a car tomute. I will find someone to teach you how to drive. Although I can also help you find a driver, I think you should learn it. It will help if you have more skills.¡± Isabe looked at Cedric¡¯s tall figure. Her eyes suddenly turned red, ¡°Cedric...¡± ¡°What wrong, Isabe?¡± Cedric was stunned when he saw that Isabe suddenly wanted to cry. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Isabe wiped her tears andughed, ¡°I just feel that you are treating me so well. I appreciate it!¡± Cedric looked at Isabe¡¯s smiling face and said, ¡°Isabe, I know you must have suffered a lot in the Smith family over the years...¡± Isabe immediately raised her eyes to look at Cedric and asked, ¡°Did Jayden say something to you?¡± Cedric lowered her eyes and seemed to organize her words before saying, ¡°Isabe, it doesn¡¯t matter what others say. Do you understand? What¡¯s important is that your Cedric unconditionally believes in you and likes you.¡± ... Night fell. It was in the Yaron Psychotherapy Center. A woman¡¯s terrified scream came from an independent VIP ward. ¡°Mr. Joseph, Ms. Ste is in a very unstable mood now. She only trusts you. Please help her understand that she will easily develop other diseases if she refuses to receive treatment actively.¡± While Joseph walked in hurriedly, Ste hugged him and cried, ¡°Joseph, I saw him again. I thought of that terrifying man again! He kissed my calf with his stinky mouth. He said he was going to destroy me. He said he was going to eat me up inch by inch!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, that pervert has been killed by the police.¡± Joseph hugged Ste tightly and stroked her back tofort her. ¡°Everything is in the past.¡± Chapter 291 291 Cedric Is Versatile Ste held Joseph¡¯s face and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for so long. Why did youe sote?¡± ¡°I am sorry...¡± Joseph picked Ste up from the ground and ced her on the bed. ¡°I have matters to attend to. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have timetely so I can¡¯te over in time. You have to take medicine on time.¡± He then looked around at the things that Ste had thrown around and consoled her in a soft voice, ¡°The doctor said that you are a little extreme now. In fact, as long as you don¡¯t think about that matter and cooperate with the treatment, you can gradually forget what happened that day.¡± ¡°But I feel that in this world, no one can give me a sense of security except for you.¡± ¡°Only when you¡¯re by my side will I feel safe. Don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡± Ste cried as she grabbed Joseph¡¯s clothes and pleaded. Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened. He held Ste¡¯s hand and then slowly loosened it. ¡°Ste, I¡¯m sorry. You have to rely on yourself. I have something very important to dotely.¡± ¡°Something very important ... What are you busy with?¡± Ste looked at Joseph and suddenly realized something. She hurriedly asked, ¡°Joseph, why do you look so haggard?¡± ..... Joseph shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Have a good rest.¡± ¡°You left in a hurry after answering the phone this morning.¡± Ste grabbed Joseph¡¯s shirt again and asked anxiously, ¡°Did something happen to you? Did that psycho¡¯s aplicee to cause you trouble?¡± ¡°No, it has nothing to do with what happened in America.¡± Joseph thought about it and said frankly, ¡°Actually, Isabe ran away from home. I can¡¯t contact her, so I am looking for her.¡± Ste was stunned. ¡°Maybe something that happenedst night caused her some misunderstandings.¡± Joseph¡¯s face was filled with exhaustion and disappointment. His usual dominance and arrogance had disappeared. ¡°I must find her as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to her...¡± Ste sensed Joseph¡¯s loneliness and suddenly remembered the call and text message that Isabe sent herst night. She frowned slightly but turned around to stroke Joseph¡¯s cheek and said gently, ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t worry about me. Just go.¡± Joseph looked at Ste, feeling a little touched. ¡°I let you down in the past. I don¡¯t want to let that happen to you again.¡± Tears welled up in Ste¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to regret it for the rest of your life because of me. I hope that you will be happy. Hurry up and find Isabe. She might have misunderstood. Exin it to her properly and apologize to her on my behalf, okay?¡± ¡°Ste, I promise, even if I get married in the future, I will not abandon you. I will protect you forever.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were filled with all kinds of emotions. Looking at Ste, he smiled with gratification, ¡°Thank you, Ste, thank you for letting go of everything.¡± ¡°There is no need to thank me.¡± Ste cried. ¡°Actually, this is what I owe you...¡± ¡°When I find Isabe, I will exin it to her and take her to you. She is a cheerful girl, and she will definitely let go of her past and be good friends with you.¡± Joseph smiled, got up, and stroked Ste¡¯s forehead, ¡°Ste, you have to take care of yourself, alright?¡± ¡°I will! Go.¡± After Joseph left, the brightness on Ste¡¯s face gradually dimmed. ¡°The message fromst night ... Was Isabe in danger? Did I cause any trouble?¡± ... Golden Apartment. Isabe was making dinner in the kitchen when someone knocked on the door. Cedric immediately opened the door and then quickly closed it. Isabe was holding the spat and curiously poked her head out to take a look. ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose your phone?¡± Cedric handed Isabe a box. ¡°I forgot to buy one for you this afternoon, so I asked Peter to deliver one over. Open it and take a look. Do you like it?¡± ¡°Phone...¡± Isabe opened the box and saw that it was a ck cell phone iid with crystals. She said in surprise, ¡°Why did you buy such a luxurious one...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it.¡± Cedric exined, ¡°It¡¯s a gift from my partner. Because I have a phone, I never used it. It¡¯s a custom-made one, and I have my name on its back. I want to give it to you. Will you mind that?¡± Isabe turned the phone over and saw a few English letters engraved on the back. ¡°Ced?¡± ¡°Yeah, the abbreviation of my name. Make do with it for a few days, and I will customize a more beautiful one for you.¡± Isabe shook her head. ¡°This will do. I like it very much. It¡¯s cool.¡± ¡°Cool?¡± ¡°It looks like a ck crystal,¡± Isabe said as he stroked the phone, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Cedric saw that Isabe seemed to appreciate it and nodded. ¡°d to hear that. When you get bored with it, I will give you another one.¡± ¡°Thank you, Cedric.¡± ¡°Dishes will be ready soon. Get ready for it.¡± Isabe put the phone into her pocket and said. Because she came back a littlete from shopping, Isabe only made two dishes, and the main dish was spaghetti. Cedric looked tall and slender, but he was a big eater. He took three tes of the spaghetti she made. After the two finished dinner, Cedric said that since Isabe had cooked, he should be the one to wash the dishes. Isabe felt that it was inappropriate because she felt that he wasn¡¯t the kind of man responsible for doing dishes. Unexpectedly, Cedric was good at doing chores. He was better than her at cleaning the dishes. Jane Isabe could not help but support herself against the door frame and watch. She sighed in her heart that Jane would be living a happy life. ¡°What¡¯re you looking at?¡± Cedric noticed that Isabe had been looking behind him the entire time. He ced the washed bowl in the disinfector and joked, ¡°I¡¯m so handsome. Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling in love with me if you look at me like this?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a woman¡¯s nature to fall in love with a man like you.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be both manly and versatile.¡± ¡°Versatile?¡± Cedric pressed a few buttons on the disinfector, then wiped his hands. He walked over and flicked Isabe¡¯s forehead. ¡°How do you think I should feel now that you praised me?¡± ¡°You should be happy of course.¡± Isabeughed and covered her forehead. ¡°This word fits you the best. You are a perfect househusband. There are indeed many men who like cooking. However, it¡¯s rare to see someone who can wash dishes so well like you.¡± ¡°Yeah, I also think I¡¯m a good househusband.¡± Cedric looked at Isabe meaningfully. ¡°That¡¯s why the woman who marries me will have a happy life because I am not only handsome but can make money and take care of the chores. That woman¡¯s life will be sweet.¡± Isabe thought of Jane and immediately narrowed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of her.¡± Chapter 292 292 Not a Souvenir Looking at Isabe¡¯s smiling face, Cedric leaned against the door and crossed his arms, his eyes soft. ¡°Alright, I came backte today. I¡¯ll help you make the bed, so you can rest early.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°Help me make the bed? Are there any other beds?¡± ¡°No. I never invite guests to my home, so there is only one bed in the main bedroom.¡± Cedric walked to the master bedroom and opened the cab. ¡°I think there is a set of light-colored bed sheets here. You girls like light colors, right? I¡¯m used to dark-colored ones.¡± Isabe hurriedly said, ¡°Only one bed? I can¡¯t use it! Absolutely not! I can¡¯t take up your bed! I was in a dazest night but I¡¯m sober today. I won¡¯t make the same mistake again!¡± Cedric ignored her and tidied up the sheet. ¡°This one is light-colored, but it doesn¡¯t look good. Forget it. We¡¯ll buy some beautiful bed sheets tomorrow.¡± Pursing her lips, Isabe picked up a pillow from the bed and withdrew to the door, indicating her determination. ¡°I can¡¯t let girls sleep on the sofa.¡± Cedric stopped and looked at Isabe. ¡°Be good. Sleep on the bed.¡± ..... ¡°Cedric, if this is the case, I will feel really sorry.¡± Isabe picked up another small nket. ¡°I am just having a sleepover here. If you can¡¯t have a sound sleep because of me, I will feel very guilty and fail to sleep well. I might as well go to my friend¡¯s ce.¡± After keeping silent for a while, Cedric smiled resignedly at Isabe¡¯s stubborn expression. ¡°Alright then. You can sleep on the sofa tonight.¡± Isabe nodded. She took the nket and pillow to the sofa in satisfaction. Cedric couldn¡¯t help but smile as he looked at Isabe¡¯s back. Well, since Isabe was so insistent, Cedric wouldn¡¯t turn down her request. Anyway, she would just go with the sofa for a few nights. For Cedric, buying a bed was a piece of cake. Cedric just felt unnecessary to do so. Cedric was nning to confess his love to Isabe three dayster. Although the schedule was a little tightened and Isabe might feel rather surprised, Cedric couldn¡¯t wait any longer because Isabe looked at him differently today... Cedric was sure Isabe¡¯s look had changed. Isabe¡¯s eyes were filled with appreciation and admiration for an excellent man. He got it. In less than three days he could start a romantic rtionship with Isabe. Cedric couldpletely possess her, share meals and sleep with her. They would live a life as a real married couple. So, what was the point of having an extra bed? Cedric stroked the bed and suddenly felt that he was quite sinister. But he also felt excited. Soon, he would have good sex here with Isabe. He would hug Isabe¡¯s soft and chubby body and kiss her pink lips and ears. Cedric would bite and lick her delicate and beautiful corbone, making her unable to help but let out a gasp. Then, he would nudge his thing into her unexpectedly and enjoyed her bashful expression. Cedric would treat her very gently in deep love. He would hold Isabe¡¯s hand and let her feel his passion. Then, he would tell Isabe that he adored her very much ever since the childhood summer night, from the moment he caught a glimpse of her in the moonlight... Cedric tightened his grip on the sheet and the trousers became tighter. Cedric realized what happened. He touched his forehead and couldn¡¯t helpughing. He was thirty years old and had romantic rtionships with countless women. Why was he suddenly nervous like a teenage boy expecting his first love? How could he lose control due to some fantasy? Unbelievable. The phone rang in his pocket. The ringtone stopped Cedric in his tracks. When he saw Peter call him, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph was drunk in Empire Entertainment Center. William just called me and asked if you could go over andfort Mr. Joseph. William is afraid that Mr. Joseph will get himself too drunk.¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t found that woman yet?¡± ¡°No. I asked Gerry and he said that the clue was dead-end. Mr. Joseph is going crazy.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Cedric said, her eyes deep. Cedric stood up and saw that Isabe was cutting fruit. However, she suddenly stopped and stared at the new phone in front of her in a daze. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t cut your fingers,¡± Cedric snapped his fingers in front of Isabe. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°The phone looks pretty nice. I was attracted to it.¡± Isabe smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡± ¡°I need to go out now and might be backte. You should sleep early,¡± Cedric said, picking up his coat. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Are you going out for a drink?¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°A friend of mine got drunk after breaking up with his girl. I might drink a little with him.¡± Isabe¡¯s concerned expression warmed up Cedric¡¯s heart. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just a little. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Isabe nodded. ¡°Thene back early,¡± Isabe said. ¡°By the way, I might note back tomorrow.¡± ¡°I have a meeting early in the morning and a lunch invitation at noon. My family arranged a blind date for me at night. I need to deal with it,¡± Cedric said. ¡°Got it. I have a gathering tomorrow night,¡± Isabe nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Cedric picked up the pen on the table and wrote two lines of numbers on the sticky note. ¡°Joey¡¯s and Peter¡¯s phone numbers. Just let one of them pick you up when youe back.¡± Isabe did not decline and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯te back toote.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cedric stroked Isabe¡¯s head affectionately. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Go to bed early.¡± When Isabe saw Cedric leave and close the door, she fixed her eyes on the phone again. She was indeed distracted. Isabe looked at the phone Cedric gave her, but she was thinking about the pink phone that Joseph had given her. It was the gift Joseph gave her as a formal apology. Isabe still remembered the arrogant and mighty look Joseph had when he wanted to sincerely apologize but felt awkward doing so. Joseph looked cold and cute. Isabe happily epted that phone because it was the first gift Joseph gave her. It was also the only present from him. But now, she had lost the phone. After all, Joseph was her first boyfriend. She didn¡¯t even have a souvenir tomemorate the love. Were they destined to separate in a sad ending without any nostalgia? Isabe admitted that it was difficult for her to forget Joseph. But Isabe could never forget Joseph hung up her call so determined when she put herst hope on him. Chapter 293 293 Joseph, You¡¯ve Changed With Ste around, Joseph did not care about Isabe¡¯s safety. That was the difference. Isabe dropped her phone that night. If Joseph couldn¡¯t reach her on her phone, would he be a little anxious? Or, would he take the time to call her to see whether she was safe? Isabe¡¯s eyes were dull. Did Joseph ever like Isabe a little bit? In a private room in Empire Entertainment. As soon as Cedric entered, he was greeted by a strong smell of alcohol. Joseph sat alone in the darkest corner of therge room, holding a ss of wine in his hand and lowering his head like a lonely child. ..... Cedric walked over and poured himself a ss of wine. He said straightforwardly, ¡°It¡¯s easy to get drunk by yourself. I will drink with you.¡± Joseph lifted his eyes and saw Cedric. Heughed. ¡°I am not drunk. I still need to find her. I must keep my mind clear.¡± Cedric looked at Joseph¡¯s clear eyes and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Looks like you aren¡¯t drunk. Just now, Peter called me. I thought you werepletely drunk.¡± ¡°I just want to be alone.¡± Joseph put down his ss. ¡°Do you believe me? I¡¯m starting to regret it.¡± ¡°You regret it?¡± ¡°I regret that I didn¡¯t treat her better before. I regret that when I went to save Ste that day, I didn¡¯t even spend 10 minutesforting her. Also, what I regret the most is that day in the hospital, I knew that she was following behind me, but I still did that in front of her and didn¡¯t exin it to her.¡± Joseph took a sip of wine. ¡°I felt that she was mine. She could only depend on me in this world, so I was very confident that even if she was angry and jealous, she would beat me to vent her anger like before. But I never expected that she would leave a note ¡®thank you for your care¡¯ and leave silently... This is beyond my expectations. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± Cedric was slightly surprised when he heard what Joseph said, but then he understood. ¡°Joseph, you¡¯ve changed.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve be garrulous, right?¡± Joseph gave a self-deprecating smile. ¡°Probably. In fact, I have never cherished her, and even bullied her. But I didn¡¯t expect that when she was gone, I would be so flustered and afraid...¡± After a pause, Joseph continued, ¡°I only hope that she is hiding now. Then I still have a chance to find her and exin everything to her, but if something happens to her...¡± ¡°Are there no clues? Has Miss Ghost provided any useful information?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t much useful information. I am trying to retrieve the surveince footage from the nearby cameras.¡± Joseph paused. ¡°But it¡¯s like finding a needle in a haystack. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have enough time.¡± When Cedric heard this, he patted Joseph andforted him, ¡°ording to what you said before, she should be a very smart girl. She should just be hiding. Don¡¯t worry too much. If you need anything from me, just say it. It is more convenient for me to work in the West City District.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were dull. He turned to look at Cedric¡¯s expression and blinked. ¡°You seem to be in a good mood?¡± Men were like children. When they had something fun and good to look at, they liked to show off. Cedric wanted to show off his beautiful sweetheart to his friends. However, Joseph was currently burning with anxiety. Cedric couldn¡¯t bring up this topic to annoy Joseph, so Cedric didn¡¯t say anything. Cedric didn¡¯t expect that Joseph would notice. How excited was Cedric? ¡°Sorry.¡± Cedric felt that he had lost control of himself. ¡°Is it a little too much? Maybe I can¡¯t help it...¡± ¡°When people feel happy, even if they don¡¯t say or do anything, the twinkle in their eyes is different.¡± Joseph put down his ss. ¡°Tell me, are you going to get married soon?¡± ¡°This is possible.¡± Cedric gave a little cough and shook his ss. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell her in a few days. I think she has a good impression of me, but I need to be gentle.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she just break up with her ex-boyfriend? It won¡¯t be easy for her to start a new rtionship so soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a nominal ex-boyfriend.¡± Cedric said disdainfully, ¡°He cheated on her and even treated her as a tool to satisfy his sexual desire on the bed and a machine for producing children. What¡¯s so good about him? She said that she must have lost her mind to fall in love with him.¡± Joseph nodded and raised his ss. ¡°Indeed. Good luck to you.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Cedric smiled and raised his ss. ¡°After you bring her back this time, you must cherish her. Sometimes, fate is hard toe by.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Joseph and Cedric clinked sses. ¡°As long as shees back safely, I will propose to her and swear that I will not embarrass her like this and let her down again.¡± ¡°Well, maybe we can have a wedding together. That will be the grandest wedding in Peace City!¡± ... When Cedric returned home, it was already past one in the morning. The light in the living room was on. Isabe hugged a pillow and curled up into a ball on the sofa, burying her face in the pillow. Cedric was a little surprised. ¡°Isabe, it¡¯s sote. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Cedric saw that Isabe had closed her eyes and felt distressed. Isabe had fallen asleep just like that. She must get sleepy when she was waiting for Cedric. Cedric looked at Isabe¡¯s quiet look and took a nket to wrap her up. Then, he carefully picked her up. Just as he was about to put her on the bed, her eyshes trembled and she woke up. Cedric hurriedly took a few steps forward and ced Isabe on the soft bed. Feeling guilty, he softly consoled, ¡°Be good. Continue sleeping.¡± Isabe did not continue sleeping. She blinked a few times and rubbed her eyes. She seemed to havepletely woken up. Then, she immediately showed a big smile and sat up. ¡°You¡¯re back, Cedric. How did I fall asleep?¡± Cedric looked at Isabe¡¯s smiling face and felt that his heart was about to melt. He gently held Isabe¡¯s hand and med, ¡°I asked you to go to bed early. Why didn¡¯t you listen to me? Lie down and sleep!¡± ¡°I made you some hangover soup. ¡°I left a note for you and wanted you to have it when you came back, but I was afraid you didn¡¯t see it and would have a headache tomorrow,¡± Isabe said as she stood up, looking for slippers on the floor barefoot. She finally found her slippers under the sofa. As Isabe spoke, she went to the kitchen. ¡°So I waited for you. I didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep.¡± Cedric followed Isabe into the kitchen. Looking at her beautiful side profile, he said in relief, ¡°You should have sent me a message. Then I would know.¡± Chapter 294 294 I Just Want You to Be Happy ¡°Oh, right.¡± Isabe scratched her head and giggled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± She then handed the soup to Cedric and said, ¡°Have a taste. I think it should be good.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cedric took it and praised after taking a sip, ¡°The taste is unique. It¡¯s great.¡± ¡°I learned how to make it from my mother. My stepfather often got drunk, and she would make the soup for him. But she actually learned it from my biological father, so it should be a secret recipe. That¡¯s why it tastes so delicious,¡± Isabe said proudly. ¡°So you inherited your father¡¯s cooking skills.¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I think I have a gift for cooking. If I hadn¡¯t chosen to learn dancing, I might have made a fortune as an excellent cook.¡± The wind at night was cool. In the dim light, Cedric looked at Isabe¡¯s beautiful, gentle face, hoping that the warm feeling in his heart couldst forever. ..... The husband returned home in the evening, and his wife waited for him while making delicious soup... Life was simple, but it made people feelfortable and warm... Cedric couldn¡¯t help but reach out a hand to hold Isabe¡¯s face and moved close. ¡°Isabe...¡± Isabe wasughing, but when feeling Cedric¡¯s hands, she looked up and was slightly stunned to meet his eyes, which were filled with affection. She wondered what he was going to do with this face... ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Cedric put down his hands and patted Isabe on the shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m used to living alone, so I never got a servant, but an hour maid. Whenever I got drunk, nobody would wait for me at home and cook soup for me... Now I¡¯m very happy.¡± Knowing that she was thinking too much, Isabe lowered her head and smiled, ¡°It turns out you¡¯ll be moved so easily. How about this? I¡¯ll make soup for you whenever you get drunk.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a promise,¡± Cedric said with a warm smile. ¡°If I get drunk again, you¡¯ll make me the soup.¡± ... The next day, Isabe got up, only to find that Cedric had gotten up early to make breakfast. Her face turned red in embarrassment. ¡°I have nothing to do recently, so I should be the one cooking. Moreover, you came backtest night and must be very tired.¡± Cedric, however, persuaded her. ¡°We should share the work of the house. You made soup for mest night, so I should make breakfast this morning.¡± Hearing this, Isabe felt that he was really a good person. After Cedric left, she began to clean up the house. After finishing the cleaning, she returned to the Smith¡¯s house. She promised to attend a blind date party with Carl today. The wallpapers in the house had all been changed to the bright-colored ones, and the furniture had been brand new with small ornaments. The flowers and trees in the courtyard had also been trimmed by the gardeners. Isabe suddenly remembered that the wedding of Lukas and Rosy was around the corner. She smiled and walked in. ¡°Isabe!¡± Workers were adjusting the furniture, so the door was open and Isabe entered directly. Seeing her, Rosa was a little excited. ¡°You don¡¯t work today?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Dad say he would take me to a blind date party tonight? I lost my phone and got my number changed. I thought he might not be able to contact me, so I came back.¡± Isabe smiled and hugged Rosa. ¡°I can also take the chance to visit you.¡± Rosa looked at the upstairs and pulled Isabe into the bathroom, whispering, ¡°When are you going to bring your boyfriend back?¡± Isabe was stunned and looked away. ¡°Well, that depends.¡± Rosa was Isabe¡¯s mother and knew her very well. ¡°Did you have a fight?¡± Isabe looked down. ¡°No, it¡¯s just a small problem.¡± ¡°Did he do anything bad to you?¡± Isabe thought about what Joseph had done and felt sad. She said directly, ¡°No, but I think he still has feelings for his ex-girlfriend, so I need more time to see if I want to be with him. I can¡¯t bear it that he¡¯s in love with someone else.¡± Rosa nodded thoughtfully. ¡°In that case, I think you¡¯d better attend the party tonight.¡± Isabe looked at her in surprise. ¡°But Dad has never taken me to a good ce...¡± ¡°No, today¡¯s party is different.¡± Rosa whispered, ¡°I heard that the man is the only son of an influential family in Peace City. He¡¯s about 30 and just came back from abroad. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s a steady, smart and good-tempered man. Now he¡¯s looking for a woman to start a family with, not for anything rted to his family. I have seen the pictures. He is very handsome.¡± Isabe could not help butugh. ¡°Do you want me to marry him? Why are you so sure that he¡¯s a good man? What if he¡¯s a pervert?¡± ¡°Your father always saw some wrong guys, but...¡± Rosa lowered her voice, ¡°A few days ago, when Rosy was chatting with Sarah and some other friends, I heard that they all praised this man. They are all smart women and won¡¯t like terrible guys.¡± Isabe nodded in thought. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel guilty. You are not married yet, so you should do something for your own future.¡± Rosa consoled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that your boyfriend hasn¡¯t forgotten his ex-girlfriend? So don¡¯t bet your future on him alone. I just want you to be happy, whoever you¡¯re to be with. If the man is really as excellent as they said, you should go for him, okay?¡± Isabe scratched her head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding!¡± Rosa said seriously, ¡°His parents have a big party tonight. It is a party in name, but everyone knows that it aims at finding a wife for their son. You¡¯re good at dancing and also beautiful. If you have a thing for him, don¡¯t be shy and invite him to dance with you. Maybe you can impress him by doing this! I believe that your father will try his best to get you two together so as to curry favor with his family!¡± Isabe pouted. ¡°Why do I feel it so strange, throwing such a grand party just for finding their son a wife? What is his name?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to ask.¡± Rosa shook her head, ¡°But ording to your father¡¯s words, he¡¯s definitely from a very prestigious family. Look, Sarah and her sister are daughters of the Deputy Chief of the Public Security Bureau, while Dorothy¡¯s father is an influential tea trader, so the man¡¯s family is definitely rich and powerful. If you can marry him, you¡¯ll have nothing to worry about for the rest of your life!¡± Isabe nodded. ¡°I remember it.¡± ¡°Isabe...¡± Rosa fixed Isabe¡¯s cor and said with red eyes, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t want to y up to someone rich, but I want you to get out of the ce as soon as possible. I can do nothing to help you. I just hope that you can be happy and marry a man who¡¯s good to you. Don¡¯t end up living the same life like me... A woman can be happy only when she lives with love...¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes turned red and she hugged Rosa. ¡°Mom, I know that.¡± Chapter 295 295 She Wants To Be More Carefree Because of Rosa¡¯s words, Isabe decided to dress up well tonight. Also, she decided to tidy up her mood. Isabe thought, ¡®Mom was right. I cannot put all my eggs in one basket. ¡®Joseph no longer cares about me and is with Ste now, then why do I have to be sad about that? ¡®Lukas and I have been friends since we were kids. Although I have loved him for many years, I still feel relieved when I know he will get married. As for Joseph, I had only known him for about one month and was bullied by him. So I think I¡¯ll let go of him even faster. ¡®My heartbreak is only a temporary feeling. When Ipletely put it down, I won¡¯t be sad anymore... ¡®Cheer up, Isabe. Don¡¯t depend on others. ¡®I wanted to cling to Lukas, but he dropped me for the sake of his family business. Then I wanted to depend on Joseph, but he left me because his ex-girlfriend had returned. ¡®I can¡¯t depend on anyone but only myself! Happiness has to be fought for by myself! ..... ¡®Since mom said that the man I would meet today was nice, I¡¯ll win his heart. Regardless of whether he loves me or not, as long as he has a good personality and treats me well, that is enough!¡¯ Isabe then saw the box of her dress prepared by Carl was on the bed. She then opened it. Inside the box was a light blue dress iid with five-colored crystals. It was obviously expensive. Of course, this dress was suitable for a blind date. However, Isabe threw it to the side, opened the cab, and picked out a gorgeous red dress from her clothes. She tied up her hair and put on a pair of golden earrings and luxuriant jewelry. Then, she wore crimson lipstick and put on long false eyshes, ck eyeliner, and a charming golden eye shadow on her eye sockets. Isabe looked at her reflection in the mirror. Her makeup was alluring and eye-catching. Isabe smiled in satisfaction. She then stepped downstairs. Carl and Rosy had already knocked off, and Lukas was also here. They were now sitting by the table and looking at the design drawing of Rosy¡¯s new house, which seemed to be discussing the details. When they saw Isabe, they were all stunned. Lukas put on a surprised face. Rosy frowned. Seeing this, Carl said directly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wear that blue dress? It¡¯s a blind date, and you can¡¯t dress improperly.¡± Isabe smiled and said, ¡°I heard that there would be a lot ofpetitors tonight. Even if my dress is not proper, it is better than being ignored.¡± Carl thought about it and saw a sense of self-confidence in his obedient daughter. He nodded, ¡°That makes sense. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you there now.¡± Isabe nodded and smiled at Rosy and Lukas before leaving with Carl. When the door closed, Lukas lowered his eyes and asked casually, ¡°Who is Isabe going on a blind date with?¡± Rosy said in a coy tone, ¡°Do you care about her?¡± Lukas smiled and held Rosy¡¯s face, ¡°Little fool, she is just our younger sister. Also, if she gets married, you won¡¯t have to worry about me all the time.¡± Rosy curled her lips into a smug smile, ¡°I heard that the man was the only son of the Stretton family, Cedric, and he just came back from abroad. Because he didn¡¯t want to get married, the Stretton family sent invitations to all the famous families in Peace City that had a daughter. In fact, this blind date is held for Cedric to pick a wife.¡± Rosy paused for a moment and teased, ¡°Isabe really did her utmost for this date. She must have heard that the man was Cedric, so she dressed up like this. Look at her appearance, obviously, she wants to seduce Cedric and bes rich.¡± Lukas frowned. ¡°Cedric...¡± ¡°Yes, I heard that Cedric is calm and generous. This time, he will marry a woman to be the young mistress of the Stretton family and his wife. If Isabe wears that and goes to the date, she will definitely beughed at.¡± Rosy pped her hands andughed, ¡°If I didn¡¯t know, I would have thought that she was a hooker from Imperial Entertainment and had gone to the wrong ce! Well, Isabe is going to lose face today!¡± ... Carl drove to the outskirts of the city. Although the host¡¯s vi this time was located in the famous vi area of Peace City, it stood alone halfway up the mountain. The vi¡¯s shape was unique from the outside, and its design was magnificent. It was like a king¡¯s pce in this area. Isabe was shocked by the vi when she got off the car. ¡°The Stretton family mainly focuses on medicine and design. It is said that the family is also involved in military affairs and gangs. In short, it is a quite powerful family.¡± Carl parked the car outside the heavily guarded gate and said with gloomy eyes, ¡°Today, apart from the people on the ball invitation list, they won¡¯t allow anyone to enter, so I can¡¯t go in. So you¡¯d better be careful.¡± Isabe nodded, ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°If you can win the young master¡¯s heart of this family, you¡¯ll be able to be a celebrity. Understand?¡± Although that man might be a good man, Isabe still felt disgusted when she heard Carl say this. She smiled, ¡°I¡¯m dressed so well today. Can¡¯t you tell that I really want to get him?¡± Isabe then looked up at Carl, ¡°If the young master of this family can really fancy me, I will definitely repay you for raising me.¡± Carl suddenly felt that Isabe had changed. Perhaps it was because her makeup was too gorgeous or because her red lips were too charming, but today, Carl felt that Isabe was more stern than usual. She said, ¡°repay well¡±, but Carl felt these words were so harsh. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to tell me, I will go inside.¡± Isabe smiled sweetly at Carl and entered the gate. The vi was actually much bigger than she imagined. As night fell, there were golden streetmps on both sides of the road in the front courtyard. The pattern on each streetmp pole was a sculpture, which was very exquisite. Even the streetmps that were ced outside were artistic. So it was not strange that this family was famous for design. The shape of the fountains, flowers and even the pebbles on the ground were all fashionable. Isabe suddenly felt that this vi was no longer an ordinary house but a magnificent work of art as a museum. ¡°Look who is here. That¡¯s Isabe!¡± A burst of mockingughter rang out. Isabe turned her head and saw Dorothy, a close friend of Rosy¡¯s. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Sarah looked Isabe up and down and said, ¡°Oh my god, I thought it was a hooker from Empire Entertainment Center who came out of the wrong way. Look at her. She is too coquettish.¡± Sandra immediately echoed, ¡°Don¡¯t say we know herter. She will definitely be kicked out. Mr. Cedric only invites decent people to his house. Her appearance will ruin the Stretton family¡¯s party.¡± Isabe frowned and nced at the three people in front of her. Dorothy was wearing a long white dress, while Sarah and Sandra were wearing pink and yellow short skirts of the same style. Chapter 296 296 Jealousy The three girls were really unified today, all dressed up adorable and naive. They really wanted to be like a good girl. What a pity. A good girl could not be pretended. They could pretend for a whole night. Could they pretend for the rest of their life? Since the young master of this family grew up abroad and was mature enough, if he wasn¡¯t blind, he could tell whether a girl was good indeed or not. Isabe ignored the three of them and carried her skirt to continue walking. When Sarah saw Isabe¡¯s condescending manner, she seemed to want to say something. However, Dorothy pulled Sarah back and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. Although we have seen Mr. Cedric¡¯s photos, we are not familiar with him. Maybe he is looking at us now. I heard that he likes mature people. We should not lose face for a little bitch.¡± Sarah said unhappily, ¡°But didn¡¯t you see how arrogant Isabe was? I was still angry with the smashed bracelet.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t bear it, you will mess up the big scheme. We have to maintain our image, but we have to piss her offter and make her screw it up and get punished,¡± Dorothy said. ..... ¡°How?¡± Sandra pursed her lips. ¡°She is not stupid. She will definitely endure it.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°There are two things in this world that will definitely anger Isabe.¡± Dorothy smiled mischievously. ¡°What are they?¡± ¡°One is her dead father, the other is her living mother.¡± Dorothy smiled sinisterly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that she¡¯ll be able to sit still with these two things.¡± Sarah thought for a moment. ¡°But this is not good, right? If this girl is really angry, she will hit people. Although the three of us will definitely not lose out when we are together, our image will also be damaged!¡± Sandra immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to die together! My dad said that the Stretton family is definitely a family that could shake Peace City three times by stomping their feet. I have to seize the opportunity and I like the appearance of this young master!¡± ¡°The two of you are so stupid.¡± Dorothy shook her head. ¡°There are dozens of youngdiesing to the ball tonight. Although the three of us are dressed up, the others are not weak as well. There are so many people. Which one should Mr. Cedric see?¡± Sandra immediately asked foolishly, ¡°Then how do we attract Mr. Cedric¡¯s attention?¡± ¡°So, we didn¡¯t perish together with Isabe. Instead, we stepped on her to ascend the throne. Do you understand?¡± Dorothy smiled. ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no point in talking too much. You guys just need to listen to me and act.¡± A few people handed over invitations, passing through the metal detection and body search barriers formed by female security guards before they were allowed into the main hall. ¡°How can the security of a ball be so strict...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since the family is involved in such aplicated background, we must be careful,¡± said Isabe. When Isabe thought of this, she sighed, ¡°The other party can¡¯t be the kind of tattoos on the left and right arms, bald and fat with a dark underworld image, right? ¡°If so, the rate of family violence would be very high.¡± ¡°Isabe Beauty! You¡¯re here too!¡± Isabe was lowering her head to wear the inspected bracelet taken off because of the security check. Suddenly, she heard a familiar and frivolous voice. She raised her head suddenly and saw Zachary, who was wearing a flowery outfit. ¡°Mr ... Mr. Zachary?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. Cedric¡¯s blind date party? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Zachary puffed out his cheeks, his makeup even more charming than a woman¡¯s. ¡°Could it be that the young master of this family... ¡°Bisexual?¡± Isabe grinned. Zachary burst intoughter. Zachary couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If you say that, you might lose your life! My second brother is a very orthodox heterosexual!¡± ¡°Then how did you...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me call him brother? We are good friends who grew up together. How can I note over to check him out when he picks a wife?¡± Zacharyughed and said, ¡°Moreover, even if it is his blind date party, how boring it would be if there were no other men at the party? If he picks one, we can also pick the rest. It is not verymon to see so many socialites in Peace City. How can there be less of me, the most handsome young gentleman of Peace City, Zachary?¡± Isabe nced at the venue and found that there were indeed men and women. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°That makes sense.¡± Zachary reached out and hugged Isabe. ¡°I heard that he will be here for a while. Let¡¯s go over and chat.¡± Isabe pinched Zachary¡¯s pinky and pulled it off with a smile. ¡°Mr. Zachary, I came here for Mr. Cedric today. That would be bad if I hook up with another man before hees here.¡± Hearing this, Zachary raised an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s true. I can¡¯t ruin my second brother¡¯s reputation. ¡°Then try not to be selected. Let¡¯s talkter.¡± ¡°Later.¡± Isabe half-heartedly agreed with Zachary and sighed, preparing to go to the buffet area to find something to eat. The ball was ratherte, and it was already past seven. Isabe had spent the entire night on makeup and felt hungry. The main hall of the Stretton family was big enough to be a dance venue. The young handsome men and beautiful women were in groups and chatting with each other. However, there were not many people in the cafeteria. In order to maintain their figure, most girls would not eat at this time. What was more, it might erase their lipstick. If the main character cameter, and a girl had not finished her makeup, wouldn¡¯t she miss this great opportunity? However, Isabe thought that she could not endure it because her stomach was about to be ttened! She carefully picked up a few pieces of biscuits and white chocte, then asked for a cup of hot cocoa with sugar. She tried to find some food with high calories so that she would be hungryter, and it would not affect her makeup. Dorothy and Sarah walked over. Isabe was alert as he moved in another direction. ¡°Isabe, it¡¯s so embarrassing for you to be like this.¡± ¡°We should advise you not to eat here. It¡¯s like you¡¯re a hungry ghost.¡± Dorothy held a wine ss with her hands and moved closer to Isabe. Isabe frowned. ¡°None of your business.¡± ¡°Did your mother get beaten again? Didn¡¯t she cook for you tonight?¡± Isabe raised his head to look at the provocative Dorothy. Dorothy was the most average-looking person in Rosy¡¯s best friend group, but she was the one with the evilest intentions. She was almost the ¡°brain¡± of those big-breasted, brainless girls. It was probably because of her appearance that Dorothy had been very jealous of Isabe¡¯s beautiful face since she was young. In the past, when Isabe got beaten up and was dirty all over her body, she was still capable of making the campus idol Lukas carry her on his back or hold her in his arms. Chapter 297 297 I Didn¡¯t Expect You to Be Here At that time Dorothy was very jealous of Isabe. Just now, when Dorothy saw Isabe, who looked very beautiful in a red dress, Dorothy¡¯s jealousy was awakened again. Dorothy thought, ¡°Isabe is dressed so gorgeously. With her good-looking face, she looks charming and appealing. I¡¯m wearing a white dress and I don¡¯t look as good as she does. Just now when Isabe entered the door, all the men looked at her with astonishment. Even Zachary, the most rakish man in Peace City, walked up to her as soon as he saw her. He looked like he was trying to impress her. I must do something to anger this hypocritical woman. I will never allow Cedric to be with Isabe. Once Isabe¡¯s status is elevated, she will definitely give us a hard time.¡± ¡°Leave me alone.¡± Isabe did not want to say anything to Dorothy who said something without reason. Isabe picked up her te and was about to leave. Dorothy said, ¡°Your mother is a mistress. Do you think the Strettons will ept you if they know about this? You really overestimate yourself. How dare youe to such a dating party? ..... ¡°Your father got a lot of people killed for petty profits. Do you think anyone will ept you living in such a family? Stop daydreaming!¡± After hearing that, Isabe frowned. Isabe turned to look at Dorothy and said, ¡°Dorothy, I know what is in your mind. You can go to make Mr. Cedric fall in love with you if you want to do that. There are so many people in the venue, so be careful that your dirty thoughts will be discovered by others.¡± Dorothy smiled and said, ¡°That day, when we were discussing Mr. Cedric¡¯s photo, your mother came over to take a look. We couldn¡¯t chase her away no matter how hard we tried. So she really did it for you. ¡°Your mother can¡¯t change her nature. As soon as she sees a rich man she can¡¯t wait to tter him.¡± ¡°If you say anything bad about my mother again, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Dorothy then let out a scream. Isabe couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and she spilled the coffee in her hand on Dorothy. Dorothy¡¯s white dress was dyed coffee-colored. All the attention was instantly focused on Dorothy and Isabe. It was quiet. ¡°Why did you spill coffee on me?¡± Dorothy covered her face and said in a pitiful tone, ¡°I just reminded you to eat less or your makeup will be messed up. Why are you so angry? Did I do something wrong?¡± Sarah and Sandra immediately walked up to Dorothy and put on an act to hold Dorothy up. Sarah said, ¡°Isabe, how can you do that? You are good friends.¡± ¡°Why are you getting fiercer and fiercer?¡± Sandra echoed. Dorothy said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s my fault.¡± At that moment, Isabe knew that Dorothy, Sarah, and Sandra had colluded. Dorothy was not beautiful and Dorothy, Sarah, and Sandra needed to figure a way out to attract the attention of today¡¯s host. They would do everything they could to get what they wanted. All in all, the look of being weak, innocent, and being bullied was better than the look of being angry and ungracefully. At that moment, everyone fixed their eyes on Isabe, Dorothy, Sarah, and Sandra. In the eyes of others, Isabe was the bad girl who bullied others, while Dorothy, Sarah, and Sandra had be the pitiful girls who were bullied. As the surrounding people discussed, Isabe realized that she had gone too far. However, she knew that she would do the same thing if she was given another chance. How many daughters in the world could tolerate others insulting their parents in front of them? Isabe knew that she couldn¡¯t stay in this ce anymore and she had to leave. The people who were chattering around suddenly fell silent. When Isabe heard someone call out ¡°Mr. Cedric¡± a few times, her scalp suddenly tingled. Cedric, the male master of the Stretton family and host of the dating party, came. A condescending old butler-like man walked up to Isabe and said, ¡°This youngdy. ¡°Our dance party is about to begin. Mr. Cedric is already preparing to pick a dancing partner. If you still have some personal matters to attend to, you can leave now.¡± Although the old man¡¯s tone was friendly, Isabe know the meaning behind his words. Isabe thought, ¡°It¡¯s a dating party, but I spilled the coffee on someone before it starts. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Some people around Isabe discussed and cast me on her. ¡°Miss, are you alright? Do you need me to arrange a room for you to change your clothes?¡± The old butler had already arranged for someone to bring Sarah and Sandra to clean the wine stains on their clothes. Seeing Dorothy nod with tears in her eyes, everyone felt pity for her. Isabe bowed and said, ¡°I am sorry.¡± Since Isabe felt very embarrassed, she lowered her head and was about to leave. Just as Isabe walked to the door, she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. Before she could turn around, someone had already grabbed her wrist. ¡°Miss, if it is possible, can I invite you to dance for the first dance tonight?¡± The voice was a little shaky because of the excitement. When Isabe heard this familiar voice, she turned around in surprise and said, ¡°Ce...¡± ¡°I am Cedric.¡± A smile appeared on Cedric¡¯s handsome face. Although Cedric¡¯s tone was calm, Isabe felt a slight tremor in his hand holding her wrist. ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Cedric said. The people around were shocked at first, then they cheered. The arrogant old housekeeper was slightly stunned and then immediately announced, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, tonight¡¯s ball officially begins. I hope you can have a pleasant night!¡± Cedric held Isabe¡¯s hand and took her into the middle of the stage. Music sounded. Cedric and Isabe began dancing. Isabe looked around and whispered, ¡°Cedric, why are you here? ¡°Is this the party you¡¯re attending tonight too?¡± Cedric narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I thought you would be deep in the pain of lost love. I didn¡¯t think you could go to a dating party with such ease.¡± Isabe pursed her lips and said, ¡°My mother told me that I can¡¯t put all my eggs in one basket. The world is full of men.¡± Cedric was amused by what Isabe said. Cedric was also a little surprised. Cedric said, ¡°What you said is reasonable. You have a good mother.¡± ¡°Before I came here, I didn¡¯t know who the organizer of this dating party is. So it turns out that you are the organizer of it.¡± After a pause, Isabe blushed and said, ¡°I should have guessed it. But because I heard that you were going on a blind date tonight, I never thought that you are the organizer of this dating party. I was stuck as-is. Your house is so big and beautiful.¡± ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know me very well.¡± Isabe nodded and said honestly, ¡°What I know about you is limited to what I remember from my childhood. I knew you were born into a wealthy family, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so rich.¡± Cedric said with tenderness in his eyes, ¡°This is probably fate...¡± ¡°Isabe!¡± Zachary danced as he put his arm around a beauty¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Well, you got to dance with today¡¯s host as you wish. I want to dance with youter. I book it in advance!¡± Cedric held onto Isabe and stepped to the side, saying, ¡°You can¡¯t dance with her.¡± Chapter 298 298 Two Dancing Lanterns Zachary bared his teeth and said, ¡°Cedric, you have so many women around you! Don¡¯t fall into Isabe¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the host tonight. You¡¯re just here to join in the fun. I¡¯ll be the first to pick a wife.¡± ¡°How can you do that?¡± Zachary protested. ¡°Cedric, before I came, you said that I could do whatever I wanted.¡± Cedric directly nudged Zachary. ¡°I don¡¯t remember it.¡± Zachary was speechless, but Isabeughed out loud. Zachary saw that Cedric refused to let go of Isabe and refused to let go. He went to the bar to drink and pondered how to lure Isabe backter. Jayden arrivedte. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? The woman you like ran away with someone else?¡± Jayden picked up a ss of juice and gulped it down. When Zachary saw Jayden, he sighed. ¡°You are right. I want to get Isabe into bed.¡± ... ..... ¡°Isabe?¡± Jayden was choked on her juice. ¡°Look, she is dancing with Cedric.¡± Zachary raised his charming eyes. ¡°Why am I so unlucky? Every time I try to seduce Isabe, either Joseph or Cedric supports her. I¡¯m so depressed.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°I bet that Cedric will marry Isabe.¡± Jayden hurriedly picked up her phone and took a picture of the scene. ¡°What?¡± Zachary said in disbelief, ¡°It can¡¯t be. Isabe is indeed beautiful, but think about her father. Isabe is just a social butterfly. Cedric may y her. Forget about him marrying Isabe.¡± ¡°How about betting one million?¡± Jayden smiled. ¡°Fine. Why are you here sote tonight?¡± ¡°I was helping Joseph check surveince videos. His girlfriend ran away from home because of Ste¡¯s return. Joseph is anxious now.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t Joseph found his girlfriend?¡± Zachary propped up his chin. ¡°I heard some news earlier. I was wondering why Joseph didn¡¯te tonight. But what is his girlfriend up to? She should return after venting her anger. She is ying with fire. Joseph doesn¡¯t like being threatened.¡± ¡°That woman can control Joseph and dares to stand him up, she is not an ordinary woman.¡± Jayden carefully took a few photos of Cedric and Isabe in the middle of the field and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll have one million.¡± ... In the Globe Building... Gerry opened his bloodshot eyes and entered the president¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Joseph, West City District is quite chaotic. Many of the surveince cameras on the roads have been damaged by hooligans. Now, we can only filter them from the outside. We can confirm that 13 ck Benz cars entered and exited West City District that night. Nine of them concentrated near Miss Ghost.¡± ¡°Nine? So many.¡± Joseph took the photo and looked at it carefully. ¡°Check the ownership of these nine cars. Isabe is likely in one of them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, why don¡¯t you take a break while we¡¯re screening? You haven¡¯t slept for two days and one night,¡± Gerry said as he sized Joseph up. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The result ising out soon...¡± Joseph pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°How¡¯s grandpa?¡± ¡°He¡¯s okay. I asked William to tell Charlie that Miss Isabe did not want toe back in a fit of temper. I did not tell him such a serious situation.¡± ¡°Keep hiding it. I won¡¯t be back for the next few days. Just Tell grandpa that I¡¯m looking for Isabe. I don¡¯t want him to see me through.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Bring me another cup of coffee.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Gerry left, Joseph was lost in his thought. ¡°Isabe, where are you? No matter what, don¡¯t let anything happen to you...¡± Joseph took out his phone and flipped through the main page of Isabe¡¯s Weibo, hoping to find traces of Isabe from the clues on it. Jayden¡¯s notification popped up on Joseph¡¯s main page, indicating that Jayden posted something new. Joseph wanted to ignore it directly. But to his surprise, he was greatly shocked after looking at the picture. Joseph erged the picture. In the photo, Cedric and Isabe were dancing. In an enchanting red dress, Isabe had a charming smile! It said, ¡°I bet 1 million that Cedric will marry this beauty within three months. Come on, babies.¡± ... The second song of the ball began. Isabe did not want to dance with Cedric. Although she understood that Cedric was helping her out, she felt that this would dy his business. ording to the introduction on the invitation letter, tonight¡¯s ball wouldst for three hours, and there would be a total of fifteen songs. The host, Cedric, would participate in nine of them. It included the first three, the middle three, and the final three songs. The nine women chosen by Cedric were usually the ones he was interested in. Meanwhile, it also showed his courtesy to the women present. Isabe had taken up a spot and did not want to waste other women¡¯s spots. After all, Cedric came here for business tonight. Isabe could not obstruct Cedric¡¯s selection of a wife. Everyone dispersed and began the second round of selection. A beautiful and dignifieddy came over to invite Cedric. Isabe took the opportunity to withdraw her hand and bowed to Cedric. ¡°Isabe...¡± Cedric said worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Cedric.¡± ¡°What happened just now won¡¯t happen again. Since you¡¯ve already helped me out, I won¡¯t feel embarrassed anymore,¡± replied Isabe. It just so happened that a man invited Isabe. Isabe put her hand into the man¡¯s hand and smiled sweetly. She epted the man¡¯s invitation. Cedric¡¯s expression immediately became terrible. ¡°Jayden, you¡¯re going to lose one million!¡± When Zachary saw that Isabe and Cedric separated, he excitedly jumped up from the bar counter. ¡°They won¡¯t dance together in the second round! I want to get Isabe back!¡± Jayden patted Zachary¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯d better not. Don¡¯t you see Cedric¡¯s expression?¡± ¡°Forget it. Do you think Cedric is as reserved as us?¡± Zachary touched his eyes with roon makeup and said proudly, ¡°Cedric has many women. It¡¯s easy for him to get one. If he likes Isabe, do you think he is willing to let go? I¡¯m going!¡± At the end of the second song, Zachary finally caught Isabe. Isabe stared at Zachary, who looked funny in a red tie and a red suit. After thinking for a moment, she put her hand into Zachary¡¯s hand. ... ¡°Isabe, you are naughty. You¡¯ve been whetting my appetite,¡± Zachary said happily. ¡°No. I have no interest in you at all,¡± Isabe returned directly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I hate men dressed likenterns.¡± Isabe grabbed Zachary¡¯s suit. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that we are like two dancingnterns?¡± Chapter 299 299 Zachary¡¯s Other Side Zachary looked down and could not helpughing. ¡°This means that we are meant for each other!¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe shook her head. ¡°I can dress like antern, but my man can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Come home with me tonight, will you?¡± Zachary was attracted by Isabe¡¯s cunning and cute appearance, and his eyes were filled with affection. He pouted and acted like a spoiled child, ¡°I promise to serve you well. You¡¯ll see if I am your type.¡± Isabe did not like the lecherous Zachary. However, Zachary¡¯s lust was direct and pure. Generally, he would ask if he felt like having sex. He was at least better than those who pretended to be a gentleman but backstabbed. Isabe saw that he had been politely inviting her to dance from the beginning, and in such a situation, she thought that she should not offend such a powerful person like him, so she perfunctorily answered it and agreed to dance with him. She sized up Zachary. Although he looked somewhat feminine, his facial features looked quite good. However... However, his eyeliner was thousands of times better than hers. ..... Therefore, she skipped his question and asked, ¡°Did someone apply this makeup for you?¡± ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ll take care of my face myself. I only believe in myself.¡± ¡°You are so diligent.¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment, but I¡¯m just afraid that someone will be jealous of my beauty and disfigure me.¡± Isabe smiled resignedly. ¡°So, you care so much about beauty. But what brand is your eyeliner? I think it won¡¯t separate!¡± ¡°You think so?¡± ¡°I got someone to customize it. The materials used are excellent and expensive!¡± Zachary said excitedly. ¡°Oh, then I definitely can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll give you a few for free. Well, considering you are my bosom friend, I¡¯ll give you several boxes of it.¡± ¡°Bosom friend!¡± said Isabe happily, ¡°Your eyeshadow is not bad, but I think the color of the earth suits you better.¡± ¡°No, it will make me look be stern. I¡¯m a bright and beautiful man. I want my beauty to blur my gender, and I don¡¯t want to be sissy!¡± ¡°Yeah, it makes sense! I didn¡¯t expect you to be a makeup expert!¡± ¡°Of course I am!¡± Isabe could not imagine that Zachary, the most famous yboy in Peace City, was even more excited than a woman when it came to makeup. ¡°I¡¯m just so awesome. I know how to put on makeup and skincare. I have to put on a facial mask every day! What¡¯s more, I also like to put on makeup for others and guide them in terms of skincare! I¡¯m simply super nice!¡± ¡°That¡¯s really patient of you! That¡¯s great!¡± Isabe withdrew her hand and pointed at a fat granule under the corner of her eyes. ¡°Look, I have a fat granule here. I can¡¯t get rid of it no matter how I try. Should I use a needle to pick it?¡± ¡°Your eye frost is not used properly, and you should pick it now. But you have to find a professional. If you don¡¯t mind, can I have the honor to do that for you?¡± ¡°My God, really? You can do that? I didn¡¯t dare to do it even myself.¡± ¡°My kit is in the car. I¡¯ll get my assistant to bring it over. I¡¯ll show youter.¡± ¡°Mr. Zachary, you are awesome!¡± ¡°My dream is to be a peerless makeup artist! Just leave such a small case to me, and I will let you see how professional I am!¡± The two were in a heated discussion about cosmetics and skincare products. Cedric was dancing with a girl in his arms and was absent-minded. ¡°Mr. Cedric, I heard that you have been studying in Florence, the capital of art, for many years. I have also lived there.¡± Cedric¡¯s charming dance partner whispered to him, ¡°That ce is very beautiful and unique. After returning to the country, I have always wanted to go back.¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Cedric perfunctorily answered it and nced in the direction of Isabe. He found that she was using her fingers to pull her eyelids and show it to Zachary. What were they doing? Cedric couldn¡¯t care less. Zachary was a pervert, so he had to keep a close eye on him. ¡°In fact, I came back because I wanted to marry a mature and thoughtful man. Although I am sessful in my career, I want to enjoy the life of a housewife. It has always been my dream to serve my husband and educate my children.¡± His dance partner said again, ¡°After getting married and having children, I will take the baby and my husband to Florence. That will be a lovely experience. If my husband will also appreciate the beauty of Florence, it will be even better.¡± ¡°Yeah, that makes sense.¡± Cedric saw Isabe leave the dance floor with Zachary and walk towards the balcony. ¡°Then, Mr. Cedric...¡± ¡°When can we go to Florence together?¡± His dance partner blushed and said shyly but boldly. Cedric let go of his partner and said impatiently, ¡°Excuse me. I have to use the bathroom.¡± Passing through the people on the dance floor, Cedric saw Zachary take a kit from his assistant and pull Isabe to stand under the light of the balcony. Then, Zachary held Isabe¡¯s face with both hands and leaned closer to her... With a thought in his mind, Cedric quickened his pace and saw a white figure in front of him. A woman was rushing into the balcony in a skirt. Zachary was seriously and professionally observing the fat granule under Isabe¡¯s eyes. He had taken the kit and the cotton swab to get ready. ¡°It¡¯s quite tricky. Fortunately, you did not pick it. It¡¯s in the thinnest part of your eyes!¡± ¡°Well, Mr. Zachary, you are of great help to me.¡± ¡°d to hear that from you. In the future, if you have any skin problems, just contact me. I¡¯m super professional.¡± As the two were talking, Dorothy suddenly rushed in and cursed, ¡°Isabe, shame on you! You made me your stepping stone!¡± Isabe was stunned and turned her head. ¡°Dorothy? What¡¯s wrong with you? When did I do that?¡± ¡°You sshed my coffee and bullied me. You used me to attract Mr. Cedric¡¯s attention and danced with him. How can you be so sinister?¡± Dorothy pointed at Zachary. ¡°Now you¡¯re here to seduce Mr. Zachary. Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re beautiful?¡± Isabe was about to retort when Zachary said impatiently, ¡°Who are you? You are so ugly and fierce. Can¡¯t you see that we are doing serious matters?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Dorothy¡¯s face was distorted in an instant. Someone said that she was ugly in front of her. Even the yboy Zachary, who had always been lecherous and favored all types, said that she was ugly... ¡°You...¡± Dorothy covered her face. ¡°How can you bully me like this? You must be crazy! It¡¯s nder!¡± As she spoke, she turned around and bumped into Cedric. Cedric was stunned and supported her. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Mr. Cedric.¡± Dorothy did not expect Cedric to be behind her. As soon as she saw him, she instantly turned aggrieved from the mild sadness. Thus, she took this opportunity to cry out, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Someone just scolded me and bullied me. They wanted to attract your attention...¡± Chapter 300 300 Pop a Zit Cedric carefully looked at the woman in front of him and remembered Isabe had sshed coffee on her. Besides, the woman had run to the balcony aggressively just now. Cedric suddenly understood something. Without any reason, Cedric believed Isabe was wronged by her! Thus, Cedric gently and politely pulled Dorothy out from his embrace and handed her a handkerchief. ¡°Wipe your tears. Your makeup is ruined.¡± Dorothy was touched and hurriedly took the handkerchief. ¡°Mr. Cedric, thank you...¡± ¡°You¡¯re already so ugly. If you remove your makeup, I¡¯m afraid you will be too ashamed to see people. What if I ask my man to drive you back tonight, so that you won¡¯t scare the passers-by?¡± Cedric said considerably. Dorothy was shocked. Then, she looked at Cedric¡¯s handsome and gentle face and cried out loud, running away with her handkerchief... When Isabe saw Cedric, she greeted him happily, ¡°Cedric!¡± ¡°What was that woman in an ugly dress doing here? It¡¯s not wrong to be ugly, but it¡¯s not good toe out and scare people.¡± Zachary pouted. Isabeined unhappily, ¡°She wants to pretend to be pitiful and attract Cedric¡¯s attention! Shameless!¡± ..... ¡°Then she is too ignorant. Did she really not realize that when she cried, she did not look pitiful but was a disaster?¡± ¡°Come, beautiful, let¡¯s continue,¡± Zachary said as he cupped Isabe¡¯s face. Cedric put his sour face between them. Zachary was so scared that he cried, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯ste at night. It¡¯s so scary.¡± ¡°Why are you holding her face? You are not allowed to touch her,¡± Cedric said bluntly. Zachary was shocked. ¡°You know each other?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The two spoke in unison. Cedric cleared his throat and said, ¡°Zachary, Isabe is my wife tonight. Stay away from her and go somewhere else to pick up girls.¡± ¡°What? Are you sure?¡± Zachary frowned. ¡°Yes. If you don¡¯t leave now, you will make me a cuckold. Or we can fight it out in the underground arena,¡± Cedric said solemnly. Zachary was confused but immediately picked up the box and ran. ¡°Isabe, there¡¯s plenty of time. Let¡¯s continue what we didn¡¯t finish when we have time!¡± ¡°Hey! Mr. Zachary! Wait! Hey!¡± Isabe reached out to express her reluctance. Cedric stood in front of her and grabbed her hands with his big ones, saying seriously, ¡°Why are you stopping him? What were you doing just now?¡± Isabe felt Cedric was serious andmanding. Guilt ran over her. She was afraid and shrank. ¡°Cedric, we were just popping zits.¡± ¡°What?¡± Cedric was instantly unhappy. ¡°Why would you do that with him? Zachary is a notorious yboy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just for fun.¡± Isabe chuckled, ¡°Look. I got one on my cheek. I wanted him to help me, but you scared him away.¡± Cedric was shocked. Isabe could not help butugh out loud, saying sincerely, ¡°Cedric, although I¡¯m younger than you and my parents don¡¯t care what I do, I¡¯m not a child. I won¡¯t do anything inappropriate with men.¡± Cedric suddenly remembered what Jayden had told him. Jayden said Carl often asked Isabe to socialize and sleep with older men. Cedric felt sorry for her and stroked her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you. I was just afraid you would be tricked by a bad man.¡± ¡°I know that!¡± Isabe said happily, ¡°I know you care about me and love me the most! It¡¯s all for my own good! It¡¯s been a long time since someone has cared about me so much! I really like you! When I saw you tonight, I felt like I was going to fly up in joy!¡± ¡°Isabe, you are very beautiful today.¡± Cedric looked at Isabe¡¯s small face with exquisite makeup. She was wearing a pretty red dress. He praised, ¡°Among thosedies, you are like a red me, sexy and attractive.¡± ¡°Right? I think so too. I intend to impress the host and score him in one go!¡± Isabe pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Score him in one go?¡± ¡°Yes. Although my dad has never nned anything good for me, my mom said the host tonight was a good man. She asked me to seize the opportunity. It seems she is right. You are a good man!¡± ¡°Since you didn¡¯t know I would be your date, why did youe? Did Carl ask you toe?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe said honestly, ¡°Carl actually wants to marry me to someone who can help him. He doesn¡¯t care what the man looks like. I am just lucky to meet you.¡± ¡°Then do you really like me? Are you happy to see me?¡± Cedric looked into Isabe¡¯s eyes and pressed, asking seriously. ¡°Of course! Of course.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see you here! If it weren¡¯t for you, no one would have helped me out just now. I would be punished when I go back tonight. After all, my family thinks you are outstanding. If I mess it up and make your family angry, I¡¯ll probably be finished! My dad would tell me off!¡± Cedric looked at Isabe, who was wreathed in smiles, and suddenly reached out to hold her face. Isabe was surprised. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Do you want to see my zit? I¡¯ll show it to you.¡± As she spoke, she raised her little face and showed it to Cedric. ¡°Zachary pinched it red just now. He was about to put the needle in, but Dorothy interrupted him. How annoying.¡± Cedric lowered her head and moved closer to Isabe, kissing her lips. Isabe was stupefied. Isabe¡¯s smile froze, and her face was filled with disbelief. Isabe immediately pushed Cedric away and covered her mouth. Her eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Cedric, you drank too much. I am Isabe.¡± Cedric held onto Isabe¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I know it¡¯s you. I didn¡¯t drink at all. I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Isabe looked at Cedric, her eyes trembling violently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say I was like a sister to you? Didn¡¯t you say we are family?¡± Chapter 301 301 Cedric¡¯s Confession ¡°No matter how close my sister is to me, I¡¯m closet to my wife.¡± Cedric found that Isabe¡¯s wrist was a little red because of his excitement. So, he quickly loosened his grip and gently held her arm with his hands. A hint of expectation shed in his eyes. ¡°Isabe, marry me. I will give you happiness.¡± Completely stunned, Isabe looked at the gentle Cedric. ¡°I am sorry...¡± Cedric pursed his lips and smiled unnaturally. ¡°I know that you may feel that this is too sudden. I didn¡¯t want to tell you this early, but...¡± Cedric looked at Isabe again. ¡°But when I saw you dancing with another man just now, I felt that I had a strange feeling. I thought that it was called jealousy. I chose to say it now because I didn¡¯t want to see you have any intimate contact with another man. That will make me restless.¡± Isabe looked at Cedric¡¯s serious expression and felt a little conflicted. ¡°But...¡± ¡°No buts. Aren¡¯t you here to get a husband?¡± Cedric gently stroked Isabe¡¯s cheek, as if he was touching something very precious. He smiled sweetly, ¡°Your mother said you should keep your options open. How about me?¡± ..... Isabe was speechless. Isabe was indeed preparing to give up on Joseph and find a new boyfriend tonight. But Cedric... Yesterday, Isabe just epted him as her rtive, her brother. Now, Cedric tried to change to be her boyfriend or husband. It... ¡°You can think about it.¡± Cedric released Isabe and rubbed his hands happily like a little uneasy boy. ¡°I won¡¯t force you to do anything before you make a decision. However, I have confidence that you will ept me.¡± After consideration, Isabe tilted her head to ask seriously, ¡°Cedric, when did you fall in love with me? Did it start when I moved into your house?¡± ¡°No.¡± Cedric said frankly, ¡°I liked you for a long time. When you borrowed my car to get changed and I first saw you at night, I felt that I had be very strange. However, I feel that my love for you started from the moment we first met when we were young.¡± Then, Cedric smiled and gestured as if he was reminiscing. ¡°At that time, you were little, but I felt that you were so cute and beautiful that I couldn¡¯t move my eyes away. I didn¡¯t know that it was called love at first sight. But now I understand that I probably fell for you from that time.¡± Isabe lowered her head and recalled all the things from before carefully. Cedric was a little nervous. ¡°Think carefully for a few days before you give me an answer. There¡¯s no rush.¡± Then Cedric immediately added, ¡°But don¡¯t move out because of this. I promise I won¡¯t do anything impolite before you agree.¡± Isabe finally looked up, her eyes filled with uncertainty. ¡°Cedric, your family wants you to have a child immediately to carry on your name, right?¡± Cedric nodded and then hurriedly shook his head. He was a little incoherent. ¡°We can decide on this ourselves. My family has never got involved in my private life. I like children very much. But if you don¡¯t want to have children immediately, it depends on you. We can have babies when you want in a few years.¡± ¡°I like children...¡± Isabe shook her head, ¡°You are a good man. But Cedric, you are so hasty. It is not good for your future and mine.¡± ¡°Too hasty?¡± Cedric was stunned. ¡°Compared to other unfamiliar women, we have seen each other when we were young and we have been together recently. We may seem to be more suitable for each other.¡± ¡°But when you meet a girl you like, I mean the one you love from the bottom of your heart, we will break up.¡± When Cedric heard this, he was stunned at first. Then he pped his forehead and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I did not expect my confession to be so irrational.¡± Cedric calmed down and exined, ¡°Isabe, listen up. I want to marry you not because we are suitable or because I want to have children with a woman who is not so annoying toplete the task. I do like you.¡± Then Cedric added, ¡°If you insist on not wanting to have a child, I will persuade my family not to make things difficult for you. I will never be like your previous boyfriend, treating you as a beautiful puppet and a tool to have babies.¡± Isabe looked at Cedric in confusion. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cedric finally returned to his usual mature and steady self. He gently held Isabe¡¯s hand and softly said, ¡°Isabe, I love you.¡± Isabe was so frightened that she trembled. She said warily, ¡°But we¡¯ve only been together for a few days, and you don¡¯t even understand me. Why ... do you love me?¡± Cedric looked at Isabe, who was on guard, and his eyes suddenly became gloomy. He reached out and rubbed her head. ¡°Sometimes, there is no reason for falling in love with someone. Maybe you just smiled at me and amazed me. Maybe you hid in my arms and cried in the rain, so I felt pity for you. Or maybe over the past few days, I feel that you are shining all over. Besides, who said that I did not understand you?¡± Cedric¡¯s confession was too direct and too sudden. Isabe was so unprepared that she did not even dare to look directly into his passionate eyes. ¡°But Jayden must have told you some bad things about me. You didn¡¯t even ask me clearly. Are you sure you want to...¡± ¡°You are a fool.¡± Cedric took Isabe into his arms and interrupted her. ¡°Isabe, I told you that I knew everything...¡± Cedric said as he gently stroked her back. After a pause, Cedric continued with a hint of affection in his voice. ¡°It has been so many years. You must have suffered a lot during my absence, right? I will be with you and no longer allow anyone to bully you.¡± Isabe was touched. ¡°You must have suffered a lot during my absence, right?¡± What Cedric said moved Isabe a lot. Isabe admitted that she overcame her scruples at that moment. ¡°Cedric...¡± Isabe was once overwhelmed by grievances, cowardice, and humiliation, but no one understood her... Suddenly, Cedric said that he understood Isabe. Cedric said that he wanted to be by her side and not allow anyone to bully her again. He was so loving, gentle, and tolerant... Isabe¡¯s tears instantly flowed out. She raised her hand to hug Cedric and choked. Chapter 302 302 What Do You Think You Are? ¡°Isabe, I promise I will never bully you or betray you. Let¡¯s give each other a chance.¡± Hearing Isabe¡¯s whimper, Cedric hugged her tighter. ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t cry. From now on, I¡¯ll be with you, and I will make you happy.¡± Then, Cedric cupped Isabe¡¯s face in his hands, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingertips, looked at her fiery red lips, and gently brought his lips closer... Isabe moved her head back a little, but she did not intentionally dodge or struggle. Instead, she gently closed her eyes. Differing from Joseph¡¯s domineering and fierce kiss, Cedric¡¯s was warm and gentle, which made Isabe feel at ease. Isabe¡¯s happiness should be with Cedric by her side. Someone like Joseph could never be Isabe¡¯s future. Rosa ever told Isabe that future happiness was the most important thing for a woman. Isabe was eager for happiness, and she just wanted a stable and warm further, without sadness... ..... Joseph drove quickly to the Stratton¡¯s. Without an invitation letter, security guard, or anymunication, he directly entered the hall. No one would stop Joseph who grew up with Cedric together, and no one dared to stop him. Joseph was out of breath when he stepped into the hall. He looked everywhere for that red figure. He remembered that in the photo, Isabe was wearing a gorgeous red dress today. Jayden was drinking wine at the side. As soon as he saw Joseph, Jayden quickly leaned over and said with a grin, ¡°Joseph, you¡¯re finally here. Your girl...¡± Before Jayden finished speaking, Joseph had walked directly to the balcony. Then, they saw Cedric hugging and kissing Isabe... Joseph suddenly stood stunned, without a move. Jayden nced at Isabe and Cedric and sighed, ¡°Cool! Cedric, you are so great to get her so soon!¡± Then, Jayden realized that Joseph was not in the mood, so he rolled his eyes and exined, ¡°Joseph, they have known each other since their childhood. Cedric said that he was serious this time in person. Let¡¯s stop poking fun at Isabe. Otherwise, Cedric will be angry... Joseph?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened sharply, his handsome face was gloomy terrifyingly, and his fist clenched tightly. Jayden sensed that something was wrong. ¡°Joseph, what happened to you...¡± Joseph suddenly smiled. But that smile was even colder than a thousand-year iceberg. Then Joseph turned around and left... After a long time, Cedric gently released his arms around Isabe. Isabe looked at Cedric with some unfamiliar uncertainty. Cedric smiled and pressed his forehead against Isabe¡¯s. ¡°Isabe, I hope to dance with you for the ending dance tonight, which can directly announce to the whole Peace City that you will be my wife in the future. I¡¯d like everyone to know that I have such a cute and beautiful wife.¡± Isabe thought about it and finally agreed. Cedric wiped away the tears on Isabe¡¯s cheeks. His fingertips slowly slid from the corner of Isabe¡¯s eyes to her slightly swollen lips and rubbed them gently. Then Cedric said happily, ¡°Did I kiss too hard just now? If so, you can hit me, and I won¡¯t hit back.¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t. But I need to wash my face and reapply makeup.¡± Isabe gently broke free from Cedric¡¯s embrace. ¡°I had a lot of makeup tonight, so I will look terrible after crying, which is very embarrassing.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Cedric could not help kissing Isabe on the forehead. ¡°No matter how you look, you are extremely beautiful in my eyes.¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Go, and I will wait for you.¡± Cedric gently freed Isabe and teased, ¡°I need two bottles of iced beer. Otherwise, I will explode.¡± ¡°Explode?¡± ¡°Explode happily.¡± Cedric made a mischievous face. Isabe could not help butugh. ¡°Go ahead to drink. I¡¯ll go for re-makeup.¡± Cedric was unwilling to let go of Isabe, with his eyes full of happiness and tenderness... Isabe got her handbag from the staff and went to the bathroom alone. She took out a tissue, looked into the mirror, and carefully wiped the tears on her face. Then, Isabe lowered her head and took out the powder puff. When she looked up again, she saw Joseph in the mirror. A scream sounded behind, and a woman was so frightened that she fled hurriedly. Isabe turned around and asked in surprise, ¡°Joseph, why are you here?¡± Isabe¡¯s chin was pinched suddenly by a big hand that was like a plier. Joseph¡¯s clean and handsome face had a stubble beard and his hair was a little messy, which made him look very haggard and terrible. He stared at Isabe with his bloodshot eyes. ¡°What benefits did Cedric offer you to make youpletely obey him within two days? Tell me!¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t pay attention to Joseph¡¯s words because she felt that her entire chin was going to be dislocated. She struggled in the pain. ¡°Joseph, let go of me first. It hurts!¡± ¡°It hurts?! That¡¯s not enough for you!¡± Joseph leaned over, fiercely sucked in Isabe¡¯s lip, and bit it. Isabe groaned, ¡°Are you crazy!?¡± Isabe pushed Joseph away with her full strength and ran towards the door. Joseph looked horrible. What a horrible look he had now! Isabe hadn¡¯t seen Joseph for just two days. How did he be like this? Joseph took a big step forward and blocked Isabe¡¯s way. He hugged Isabe by the waist, locked the door, and threw her directly onto the sink. ¡°Joseph, Stop!¡± The sound of fabric being torn was heard. At the moment Isabe¡¯s dress was torn apart, Joseph pounced on her like a hungry tiger andnded violent kisses on Isabe¡¯s chest and neck. ¡°Joseph, what do you want?¡± Isabe suddenly realized what Joseph was doing through his series of actions, so she struggled. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that he can touch you but I can¡¯t, right? How badly do youck a man, finding a new master so fast?¡± Joseph¡¯s roar almost deafened Isabe. Joseph was like a furious lion. And Isabe was like a weak and powerless kitten, suppressed by Joseph so firmly that she could not move at all. ¡°That¡¯s right. He can touch me, but you can¡¯t!¡± Isabe had a slightly subtle sense of ¡°guilt¡± when she saw Joseph, but now seeing that Joseph was going crazy and hurting her, she just ignored it and yelled at him, ¡°What do you think you are? Why do you think that you can touch me?¡± ¡°What am I?!¡± Joseph tugged at Isabe¡¯s dress. ¡°You have run away from home for two days and one night, during which I have looked for you everywhere like a fool. I felt guilty and bitter. What do you think I am? You will graduate in a few days and we will get married soon. But you actually hugged another man and kissed him! What do you think I am? Well, I will let you know what I am to you today!¡± Chapter 303 303 Live Together ¡°You are crazy!¡± Isabe screamed in fear. She used all her strength to press her hand against Joseph¡¯s waist and said in horror, ¡°We have nothing to do with each other. I don¡¯t want to do it now. If you dare to touch me, you will bemitting a crime!¡± ¡°Crime?¡± Joseph had gonepletely crazy. He pressed down on Isabe¡¯s shoulder, and a hint of determination shed in his eyes. ¡°Then let us go down together!¡± Isabe pped Joseph. Joseph¡¯s eyes became stern and he used all his strength to hold onto Isabe¡¯s hand. ¡°How dare you p me, Isabe! I am your man! You left home for only two days! Are you out of your mind?¡± Isabe pulled out her hand and pped him again. ¡°What? You don¡¯t deserve to be my man! You are just a jerk! You are out of your mind!¡± ¡°Isabe! I want you to take responsibility for your words today! You betrayed me. How dare you still be so righteous!¡± Isabe pped him again. ..... Isabe was always agile and quick. She said as she cried, ¡°You always bully me! You betrayed me first! You looked for me only after I was gone. You just used me to deal with Charlie!¡± ¡°No!¡± Joseph admitted that when he saw Isabe crying, he was a little flustered. He tried to argue, ¡°I was really worried about you when I looked for you! It was just a misunderstanding that day. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so jealous!¡± ¡°Piss off!¡± Isabe didn¡¯t want to listen to Joseph¡¯s hypocritical words. She cried, ¡°I was almost raped that night. I didn¡¯t call the police but called you for help. What were you doing? You didn¡¯t even care about my life because of your ex-girlfriend. What right do you have to be my man? What right do you have to say you are worried about me?¡± ¡°Asked me for help?¡± Joseph¡¯s mind went nk. Isabe pushed him away and got up to cover herself with her messy dress. ¡°We have nothing to do with each other. I won¡¯t believe you anymore! I want to be with Cedric. I want to live happily. I will never allow you to hurt me again! Joseph, you don¡¯t value me at all. You are a jerk!¡± As she spoke, he jumped off the sink, opened the door, and ran out. ¡°I didn¡¯t even care about your life...¡± Joseph covered his slightly swollen face in confusion. He turned around and said, ¡°You want to be with Cedric. What? You want to be with Cedric!¡± Isabe ran out of the bathroom, covered her face, knocked away a few girls around the door, and ran to the hall. Then she saw Cedric holding a wine ss in the corner from afar. He was talking cheerfully with Jayden and a few others. She rushed over and threw herself into his arms. The wine cup in Cedric¡¯s hand was knocked down. Jayden was shocked. Cedric looked down and saw that it was Isabe. He hurriedly hugged her and asked nervously, ¡°Isabe, what happened to you?¡± ¡°I fell.¡± Isabe buried her face in Cedric¡¯s chest. ¡°Your dress!¡± Zachary stared at therge hole in Isabe¡¯s dress. Looking at her exposed thighs, he was stunned. Cedric hurriedly took off his coat and put it on Isabe. Then, he nodded at them with a very bad expression. ¡°Sorry, please excuse us.¡± Jayden instantly took off his coat and gave it to Cedric. Cedric took it and covered Isabe¡¯s face with it before going upstairs. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Isabe¡¯s voice came through the coat, ¡°Cedric, let¡¯s go back to the Golden Apartment.¡± ¡°Should you change your clothes first?¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to stay here. Please take me away quickly,¡± Isabe said in a broken voice. Cedric was stunned. ¡°Alright.¡± Then he immediately rushed out of the door with Isabe. When Joseph came out of the bathroom, he saw Cedric leaving with Isabe. Joseph instantly clenched his fists. In the car... Cedric put Isabe on the seat and took off the coat that was covering Isabe¡¯s face. Looking at the tears on her face, he asked with concern, ¡°Isabe, have you been bullied?¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe wiped her tears, ¡°It was too embarrassing. I identally fell to the ground. My dress was scratched, and theyughed at me.¡± ¡°Whoughed at you?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Isabe lied, ¡°It was human nature. I was too stupid then. I wouldugh at myself.¡± ¡°Really? Is that all?¡± Cedric took a handkerchief and wiped Isabe¡¯s tears. ¡°What else could it be?¡± Isabe looked up at Cedric. She was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she added, ¡°I won¡¯t keep anything from you in the future.¡± When Cedric heard this, he was instantly gratified. He no longer doubted her words and he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. You scared me just now. I thought you met a pervert at my home.¡± Isabe also forced a smile, but the smile was so ugly. She indeed met a pervert. Joseph was an unreasonable and overbearing pervert. He said that he was looking for her everywhere. Then why did he have time to attend a blind date party? But Joseph doesn¡¯t like to lie, so he... ¡°It seems that it was a heavy fall.¡± Cedric put her into his arms and made fun of her. ¡°Don¡¯t wear such a long dress in the future, and don¡¯t wear high heels too often. It was so embarrassing to fall.¡± Isabe could not help butugh. Cedric said happily, ¡°But you did well tonight. You came to me as soon as something embarrassing happened to you, but...¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But you should have called me. I would pick you up outside the bathroom.¡± Cedric pinched Isabe¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯m very unhappy that Zachary and the others saw your thighs.¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t think further at that time. I didn¡¯t know that the dress was so broken.¡± As she spoke, she tugged at her dress. She could see her slender and fair thighs. Cedric nced at her and straightened his back, but Isabe did not notice it. ¡°It¡¯s a pity! I like this red dress very much.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a new one. I¡¯ll buy you everything you like,¡± Cedric said dotingly. Isabe looked at Cedric¡¯s gentle look and recalled the furious look on Joseph¡¯s face earlier. Shey in Cedric¡¯s arms. In the Golden Apartment... Isabe¡¯s dress was broken, so Cedric carried her upstairs. Behind the ck Bentley was a ck Rolls-Royce. Joseph saw Cedric carry Isabe out of the car and go upstairs. Then, the lights on the twenty-sixth floor lit up. Joseph¡¯s eyes turned dark. Did they live together? Chapter 304 304 Cedric Loses Control of Himself Isabe actually followed Cedric back to his residence. They were together. When he returned home, Cedric put Isabe down. Isabe lowered her head and took off her high heels. She walked barefoot to the shoe cab to look for slippers. Cedric walked behind her. ¡°This is yours.¡± ¡°You first,¡± Isabe said as she squatted on the ground with Cedric¡¯s slippers. Cedric looked down at Isabe. He suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her up, holding her in his arms, wanting to kiss her. Isabe was stunned and took a step back. She was not used to it. ¡°Cedric...¡± ..... ¡°From today onwards, you should call me dear.¡± Cedric hugged Isabe tightly, his breath lingering around her earlobe, his entire body emitting the sexy charm of male hormones. Cedric wanted Isabe. Isabe knew that Cedric¡¯s actions meant that he wanted her desperately. Isabe gently pressed against Cedric¡¯s chest with her hands. She was a little flustered. Cedric felt Isabe¡¯s body stiffen and let go of her. He was a little embarrassed. ¡°Sorry... I just...¡± ¡°I have promised you that I¡¯ll give you some time to adapt,¡± Cedric said with a smile. Then, Cedric took a step back and distanced himself from Isabe. Isabe looked nk but then nodded in gratitude. ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner either, right? I¡¯ll cook, and let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Cedric smiled widely. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes first.¡± Isabe took off her dress, changed into afortable home dress, and walked into the kitchen. Cedric sat on a chair in the dining room and looked at Isabe¡¯s back. He felt both excited and ufortable. It was so smooth. From today onwards, Cedric and Isabe would no longer need to draw a distance between themselves. They would belong to each other. They would have a close rtionship as husband and wife. Cedric tried to control himself but failed. He stood up and walked into the kitchen. He did not want to leave Isabe for any moment, as if he had just obtained a treasure. He had to ensure that she was always around him. Isabe nned to cook something simple when she heard Cedric entering the kitchen. Cedric suddenly put his arms around Isabe¡¯s waist from behind. His tall body enveloped her, and he pressed his strong chest against her back. His voice was tender. ¡°Isabe, I¡¯m excited today. This is the first time that I have been so excited since my childhood. I feel as if I were a child...¡± Isabe was stunned. Although Isabe was considering giving herself over to Cedric, she was still a little unustomed to being so close to him. After all, they knew each other not long ago. Such a change in their passionate feelings was... However, when they kissed on the balcony just now, Isabe was a little relieved. Why did she suddenly start to hesitate after such a short time? Could it be because Joseph had suddenly appeared? Did Isabe still have feelings for Joseph? Was she reluctant to break up with a bad guy who could not forget his ex-girlfriend, cheated on her, threw her life away, went crazy from time to time, and almost raped her? Although Joseph had given Isabe a lot of good memories, did he love Isabe? Isabe was somewhat sad. Cedric touched Isabe¡¯s back gently, but he did not do anything else. Isabe was stunned again. Cedric and Isabe had formalized their rtionship. Cedric had already proposed to Isabe. He was such a good person. He would treat her well in the future. ¡°Cedric.¡± Isabe turned off the stove. ¡°Are you...¡± Cedric immediately let go of Isabe and took a step back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really very sorry. I¡¯d better leave.¡± As he spoke, Cedric turned around. Isabe held Cedric¡¯s hand. Cedric turned to look at Isabe, a little stunned. ¡°Um... Let¡¯s eat. The dinner is ready,¡± said Isabe with a red face. Cedric looked at Isabe¡¯s blushing face with his sparkling eyes. ¡°Isabe...¡± Isabe lowered her eyes and did not speak. Cedric slowly approached Isabe. He felt her tremble in fear for a moment. She wanted to step back, but she did not. As expected, Isabe had notpletely decided to ept Cedric. Cedric gently held Isabe¡¯s shoulder and tried to hug her, lowering his head to kiss her. Isabe was passive. She didn¡¯t obey or resist. Cedric wanted to let go of Isabe like a gentleman because he promised to give her some time, but the excitement and desire in his body made him unable to control himself. Cedric had lost all his rationality. Cedric picked Isabe up and carried her to the bed in the room. He kissed her on the bed and took off his coat. Isabey on the bed. Although she did not resist, her hands were against Cedric¡¯s chest. Her voice trembled awkwardly. ¡°Cedric, can you help me take my mom out of the Smith¡¯s?¡± ¡°Take your mom out?¡± ¡°Yes. My dad often hit my mom. I want to take her out.¡± Isabe felt Cedric¡¯s strange aura surrounding her and deliberately said something to make herself determined. ¡°If you help me take my mom out and settle her down, I will try to like you.¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow. I can take your mom out by then.¡± Cedric leaned over Isabe and gently caressed her face. He looked at Isabe seriously. ¡°As for tomorrow, if you have time, go have dinner with my family, okay? Then, they will give up the idea of introducing other girls to me.¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°Rx.¡± Cedric smiled and kissed Isabe¡¯s nervous lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Even after you have dinner with my family, you can still go back on your word. But I hope you can meet my family before making a decision. They are good.¡± Isabe suddenly grabbed the bed sheet as she stared at the ceiling with wide eyes. Joseph¡¯s furious image suddenly urred to Isabe. Something was breaking in Isabe¡¯s heart bit by bit. Why did she feel ufortable? Why couldn¡¯t she ept Cedric¡¯s love as easily as she thought? Isabe must have been frightened by Joseph just now. This bad-tempered bastard cheated on her and even disregarded her life. Why was she reluctant to break up with him? Isabe should date a man like Cedric, who was steady, gentle, considerate and loved her dearly. Isabe bit her lips and put her arms around Cedric¡¯s waist. Cedric trembled slightly, but he still patiently unbuttoned Isabe¡¯s shirt. Just then, Cedric¡¯s phone rang. Cedric paused, and Isabe opened her eyes. ¡°Oh no, my mistake!¡± Cedric tapped on Isabe¡¯s nose and smiled. Then, he got up to get his phone. ¡°I was so excited. Well, I¡¯ll turn off my phone.¡± Chapter 305 305 You Force Her? ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe heaved a sigh of relief. Cedric picked up the phone and was about to turn it off. When he saw that it was a call from Joseph, he hesitated for a moment and looked apologetically at Isabe, ¡°This call is very important. It¡¯s about someone¡¯s life. I have to answer it first.¡± Isabe suddenly remembered that day in the bathroom. When she and Joseph were about to have intercourse, Joseph had also received a phone call concerned about someone¡¯s life and left her. Thinking of this, Isabe couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself. She rubbed her forehead and said, ¡°Just take it.¡± Cedric smiled warmly and answered the phone. ¡°Cedric,e to the underground boxing ring.¡± Joseph¡¯s cold voice sounded, which made Cedric stunned. ¡°What happened? You haven¡¯t found your girlfriend yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found her,¡± even through the phone, Joseph¡¯s voice sounded quite gloomy. ¡°But she left with another man.¡± ¡°So you need to vent your anger out?¡± ..... During the years that Joseph and Ste were separated, it was said that his private life was indiscreet. Therefore, Cedric didn¡¯t think Joseph¡¯s ¡°love affairs¡± were sympathetic. Especially when Cedric knew that the girl Joseph liked left him because of his cheating, he even had a bit of gloating in his heart. Compared to Joseph, Cedric was better for his loyalty. Cedric didn¡¯t like to cheat. Therefore, the reason why he picked up the call at this time was just that he wanted to ensure Ste¡¯s safety. He didn¡¯t really care about whether Joseph could get her back. Cedric said directly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you find Jayden or Zachary? I¡¯m busy now.¡± Joseph asked sharply, ¡°What is it?¡± Seeing that Isabe was carefully wrapping herself into the nket, Cedricughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m with my girlfriend now. You know what I mean.¡± Joseph tightened his grip and shouted, ¡°Cedric! I don¡¯t know what you mean! Come to the underground boxing ring now! Don¡¯t oppose me!¡± Then Joseph hung up the phone and drove away. Cedric looked at his phone and frowned. ¡°He must be drunk...¡± Cedric hesitated for a moment. Seeing this, Isabe immediately sat up from the bed. She was alert and kept a distance from him. She said with a nervous face, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can leave now.¡± Cedric put on an awkward smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s my buddy who broke up with his girlfriend. He probably drank too much and said that he would never talk to me if I didn¡¯t go find him. He has been like this for the past few days. Just now, when I said that I was with my girlfriend and couldn¡¯t go meet him, he got angry immediately. It seems that he is very jealous.¡± Isabe said seriously, ¡°So he just broke up. Your expression when you said that you were with me was indeed very hateful. It might have hurt him a lot.¡± Cedric rubbed his forehead and smiled, ¡°I heard that one couldn¡¯t show off often. It seems to be true, especially one can¡¯t show off before a man who just broke up.¡± Isabe smirked, ¡°Maybe he actually likes you? Maybe he was angry because he knew you were with a woman?¡± Cedric was stunned for a moment before he burst intoughter. Then, he walked over to the bed, gently held Isabe¡¯s face, and kissed her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if he likes me, I will be loyal to you. I am heterosexual.¡± ¡°Keep your promise then.¡± Isabe slightly pushed Cedric away and said, ¡°You¡¯d better leave now. Don¡¯te back toote.¡± Cedric hugged Isabe and pressed his forehead against hers, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will knock him out with one punch ande back earlier...¡± ¡°Fine.¡± ... Cedric drove to the underground boxing ring of a top club in the city. This was a ce where he, Joseph, and the others often came to have fun. No matter if they felt stressed because of work or if they encountered something unpleasant, they liked toe here to release themselves. The originally bustling boxing ring was silent tonight. Cedric knew that Joseph had booked the entire ce. As Cedric walked into this ce, Jayden and Zachary were talking about something together. Seeing this, Cedric walked over and said in a joyful voice, ¡°What? Are you guysing over to spar tonight? Are you ready to lose a few teeth?¡± ¡°Cedric, help!¡± Zachary said with his legs trembling, ¡°Joseph looks like he¡¯s going to eat me. You and I are not good at boxing. You must quickly beat him. Otherwise, we will be tortured!¡± Cedric smiled and said, ¡°How about we ambush him and beat him up? Then we can go back home so that he won¡¯t haunt us for several hours.¡± Jayden blinked at Cedric and said, ¡°Cedric, you took Isabe away just now? She went to your ce? Are you and Isabe really going to get married?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Cedric put his hands on his waist and nodded happily, ¡°Get married quickly, do you understand? I am such a fashionable person, and I must take the lead on the trend! So you will soon receive my wedding invitation, and then you¡¯ll receive the news that I have a child.¡± Zachary put on an envious face and said, ¡°Damn, that¡¯s so fast. I wanted to date her before.¡± Cedric raised his eyebrows. Zachary immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Cedric, I won¡¯t dare to do that. I just admire her beauty. Fine, I will allow you to punch meter.¡± ¡°Good apology.¡± Cedric patted Zachary on the shoulder in satisfaction. With the warning that filled his eyes, he said, ¡°If you dare to tease my wife in the future, I will tease you until you can no longer find a wife.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Joseph is here!¡± Jayden said, ¡°Look at his face. He looks like he¡¯s going to eat us! Stopughing!¡± Cedric raised his head and saw that Joseph had changed into a set of ck sports attire. His expression was quite gloomy. ¡°Cedric, I¡¯ll give you five minutes to change your clothes.¡± Cedric patted Jayden on the shoulder and smiled, ¡°If I can¡¯t beat him, remember to help me. Don¡¯t care about mercy or morality. Otherwise, you will also be beaten by him.¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Cedric strode over and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to change. Joseph, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll spar with you just for a while.¡± Joseph threw her boxing gloves into Cedric¡¯s arms. Then, he said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you busy sleeping with a woman?¡± Cedric took the gloves with a smile. He remembered what Isabe had said about Joseph. Cedric was not annoyed and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, you¡¯re right. I told her today, and she is my girlfriend now. I was just about to spend the night with her when you called me. How¡¯s that? Such a good friend, right?¡± Joseph¡¯s expression was very bad. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Spend the night with her? Did she agree to spend the night with you? Or you forced her?¡± Chapter 306 306 Joseph Wants to Get Back Together ¡°Did you force her?¡± Cedric smiled bitterly. ¡°How could I do such a thing? I will respect all her decisions. Never mind. Let¡¯s leave it alone. I am in a good mood today. I will practice with you and serve as your punching bag. Is that okay?¡± Joseph frowned and turned around. Gerry opened the door for Joseph and Joseph walked in. Cedric took off his coat, put on the gloves, and followed Joseph in. A loud sound was heard. The referee whistled. Joseph punched Cedric. After Cedric dodged two punches, he was hit by the third one. ¡°Ouch!¡± Cedric gasped and stroked his mouth. ¡°He is so ruthless.¡± Cedric said, ¡°Joseph, could you please not punch my face? I still want to meet my girlfriend these few days...¡± ..... Before Cedric finished his words, Joseph punched Cedric again. Off the field. Zachary said in a low voice, ¡°Damn it! What happened to Joseph today? He hits too hard. Cedric doesn¡¯t try his best. Yet, Cedric has been punched four times.¡± Jayden frowned and thought for a while. ¡°Something urs to me, but I¡¯m not sure yet. I hope I thought too much.¡± ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Zachary asked immediately. ¡°Forget it.¡± Jayden narrowed his eyes. ¡°I guess I thought too much. Otherwise, it would be so scary.¡± Zachary gossiped, ¡°Come on! I long to know something scary. By the way, do you know Joseph¡¯s girlfriend? After she teased Joseph, she left immediately. Joseph is still sulking. Isn¡¯t she awesome?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not teasing you. I only think it¡¯s ridiculous. In short, Joseph has suffered due to the woman. You know his temper.¡± Jayden stood up. ¡°No, I think Joseph will go crazy tonight. I¡¯ll go to mediate between them. If it doesn¡¯t work, we can¡¯t let Cedric be hit alone, right? Good friends will suffer together.¡± Zachary¡¯s teeth trembled. ¡°I¡¯m weak. I can¡¯t bear the pain. Moreover, Joseph will hit the face. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Jaydenughed and walked towards the arena. Cedric leaned on the soft, stic guardrail as he wiped his face. ¡°I say, Joseph, let¡¯s stop. It¡¯s been almost an hour.¡± Jayden said, ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s almost an hour. Joseph, you should take a rest, too. Tell us what happened and we can help you solve it.¡± Joseph shook off the sweat on his ck hair and looked at Cedric coldly. ¡°Get up and fight again.¡± Cedric didn¡¯t want to move. Jayden asked Gerry for a pair of gloves and walked into the arena. Jayden smiled and said, ¡°How about this? Joseph, let¡¯s practice. Cedric will get married soon. Joseph, don¡¯t hit his face again. It will be terrible if his fianc¨¦e refuses to marry him due to his swollen face. Cedric shoulders the responsibility of the Stretton family...¡± Before Jayden finished his words, Jayden was knocked to the ground by Joseph. Zachary screamed in a startle, ¡°Jayden!¡± Cedric immediately stood up and grabbed Joseph¡¯s hand. Cedric said seriously, ¡°Joseph, what are you doing? He hasn¡¯t put on his gloves yet. The referee hasn¡¯t whistled.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Joseph punched Cedric. ¡°Cedric Stretton, fight with me! Come on!¡± ¡°Joseph Wilson, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Cedric was punched by Joseph again. Cedric said angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a breakup? Why are you doing this to your friends? We didn¡¯t go after your girlfriend.¡± ... Isabe waited until 2 a.m. at home. She fell asleep and woke up in the early morning. Yet, Cedric didn¡¯t return home. Isabe thought for a while and decided to call Cedric. No one answered the phone. Isabe called again. This time, someone picked up the phone. It was Peter. Then, Peter told Isabe that Cedric was beaten and rushed to the hospital... Isabe washed her face and changed her clothes immediately. As she decided to go to the hospital, her phone rang. Isabe answered the phone without looking at the screen. ¡°Hello?¡± No one replied. The one on the phone remained silent. Isabe frowned. ¡°Hello?¡± A deep breath was heard. Isabe looked at her phone and asked, ¡°Who are you? If you can¡¯t hear me, I will hang up.¡± ¡°Isabe, I finally got your new phone number...¡± A hoarse and weak voice was heard, but it made Isabe startle. It was Joseph. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Isabe felt downcast, and her voice was a little rough, not very polite. ¡°Hey, can you be gentle to me?¡± Joseph raised his voice and protested, ¡°Did I offend you?¡± ¡°You harass me early in the morning. How could I be gentle to you?¡± Isabe was very angry. She put one hand at her waist and said, ¡°You are wrong. I, Isabe Smith, am never a tender woman. I¡¯m wild. I¡¯ll scratch people!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°So what! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up!¡± Isabe roared. ¡°Isabe, how dare you!¡± Isabe hung up the phone. Josephy on the hospital bed, with his leg hung. He lost his temper with a swollen face. He shouted, ¡°Isabe, you damned woman! How dare you hang up on me. I will kill you!¡± William said with concern, ¡°Mr. Joseph, don¡¯t move. The doctor said that you have to lie down for a few days. You¡¯re severely injured. Eat something. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to recover.¡± ¡°How could I recover? Isabe pissed me off.¡± Joseph continued to dial the number. After Isabe hung up the phone, her heart raced. Isabe thought, ¡®When dare I confront Joseph so bravely? I¡¯m not afraid that he loses his temper now. In the past, I dared not do such a thing. Even though others would defend me, I dared not do so. After all, in Peace City, if Joseph wants to teach me a lesson, no one can protect me. Yet... Why did he call me just now? Does he want to get back together with me? How could it be? What does he take me for?¡¯ Isabe shook her head. She finished thinking. Her phone rang again. It was from Joseph. Isabe wondered whether to pick it up. Isabe thought, ¡®If I pick it up, what to say? Since we broke up, he can¡¯t be mad at me? I¡¯m not his punching bag. If I don¡¯t pick it up... What if he has something important to tell me?¡¯ As Isabe hesitated, the phone stopped ringing. It didn¡¯t ring again. Isabe touched her eyes, not knowing whether she felt sad or d. She was in a mess while confronting Joseph. Chapter 307 307 Domineering and Powerful Forget it! So what if something happened? This man called her early in the morning and scolded her. Isabe wouldn¡¯t worry about him! Isabe made up her mind and tried to cheer herself up. She threw her phone into her bag, changed her clothes, and took a taxi to the Stretton family¡¯s private hospital. Just as she got in the taxi, her phone rang again. Isabe didn¡¯t recognize the number and picked it up. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°I¡¯m injured!¡± Joseph became smarter this time and cut to the chase, ¡°Come to see me in the VIP ward of the city hospital. Bring me some soup. I¡¯m hungry!¡± Isabe felt rxed. For some reason, she didn¡¯t feel agitated when she heard Joseph¡¯s voice again. ¡°You have a great chef. Why do you want me to bring you soup?¡± ¡°He cut his finger!¡± ..... ¡°Other cooks can cook for you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want grandpa to know that I caused trouble outside. Otherwise, he would hit me just likest time. I might be injured again! Right, that time, I was beaten because I helped you to deal with the pervert. If it wasn¡¯t for me, you would have been sold by your father! You owe me a big favor!¡± Isabe was lost for words. Joseph was really good at finding excuses for himself. Isabe pursed her lips and said ruthlessly, ¡°Then let William cook for you. He is on your side.¡± ¡°William¡¯s rheumatism has red up! He doesn¡¯t want to work hard anymore!¡± Isabe didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Are youing or not?¡± Isabe was silent. Joseph couldn¡¯t help but ask. Isabe thought for a moment. ¡°Why should Ie over? We have nothing to do with each other now! I don¡¯t want to marry you anymore!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Joseph was afraid that Isabe would hang up the phone. After yelling, he said in a low voice, ¡°Let me put it this way, Isabe. The one-month agreement between us has is not over yet. My grandpa has not passed away, and your job isn¡¯t over. Do you remember the two conditions you mentioned? If you don¡¯te today, I won¡¯t stop harassing you. I know you take a fancy to Cedric. Do you think you¡¯ve got a backer? I¡¯ll never let you be at peace!¡± ¡°Joseph!¡± Isabe was about to go crazy, ¡°Why are you so shameless? This matter has nothing to do with Cedric!¡± ¡°I am not only shameless, but I am also domineering and powerful! It is 6:30 now. If you do not show up before 8, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°You!¡± Joseph hung up. This time, Joseph hung up on Isabe. He ruthlessly retaliated against Isabe¡¯s disrespect just now. Joseph proudly shook his legs on the bed. ¡°Gerry, get me twenty bodyguards. When Isabees overter, I want to kidnap her.¡± ¡°Yes, but will Miss Isabe reallye?¡± Joseph thought for a moment and said fiercely, ¡°She will! She is smart, so she wille for sure. She knows the consequences! She wille!¡± ¡°Yes, but you haven¡¯t eaten anything yet. Do you want to eat something first...¡± ¡°There is no need. I¡¯m in a good mood. I don¡¯t need to eat.¡± William looked at his pocket watch and said with mixed feelings, ¡°It¡¯s better to eat something. Miss Isabe is not gonna make it. It will take her some time to cook soup.¡± Joseph said, ¡°Then send her a message and tell her that there is a kitchen here. Tell her toe before 7:30!¡± ... ¡°Damn it!¡± Joseph hung up the phone and threatened Isabe. Isabe smashed the seat in frustration. ¡°How could there be such a rude and unreasonable man in the world? How could there be such a shameless man?¡± The taxi driver was a kind middle-aged man. When he saw Isabe¡¯s conflicted expression, he could not help butugh. ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± Isabe calmed down a little and pursed her lips. ¡°Ex-boyfriend.¡± ¡°Does he want to get back together with you?¡± ¡°How is that possible? He can¡¯t forget his ex-girlfriend, and he doesn¡¯t care about me. I¡¯m still young. I have plenty of choices!¡± Isabe pursed her lips. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°I heard from his tone that he actually quite likes you.¡± The driver was a little surprised. Isabe said in disdain, ¡°Did you hear him? He is so mean. Does he sound like he likes me? He is shameless, childish, domineering, and unreasonable!¡± The driver smiled. ¡°I might be wrong, but I think a man will be childish only in front of the woman he likes,¡± the driver said. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. Men are usually very independent. They are brave outside. However, no matter how powerful a man is, he will be fragile sometimes. He will always find someone who makes him feelfortable. He will lose his temper and act spoiled, but it was only when he is in front of the person he likes. This woman must be his true love.¡± Isabe pursed her lips. ¡°No way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± The driverughed, ¡°You will know in five years or when you get married. I¡¯m old, but when I return home, I always want my wife to dote on me. My wife often says that she is raising two sons. The elder one is me, and the younger one is our son.¡± Isabeughed out. ¡°Interesting. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a romantic person,¡± Isabe could not help butugh. ¡°But I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully my wife!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve promised my wife that I¡¯ll protect her, and she¡¯ll also protect me!¡± The driver patted his chest. Isabe looked down and was lost in her thoughts. ¡°I protect him. He protects me...¡± They had a joyful conversation. The driver even gave Isabe a discount. Isabe was very sure that the driver was a kind man. So when she entered the hospital, she could not help thinking about what he said on the way. ¡°This woman must be his true love. The man will feel safe around this woman...¡± Isabe pursed her lips. ¡°Am I his true love? Will he dote on me?¡± As she thought, the elevator reached the 16th floor of the private hospital, where Cedric was. Cedric was hospitalized, so Cedric was the only patient on the entire 16th floor. Isabe easily found Cedric¡¯s ward. He was sitting at the small table on the bed and drinking soup. ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you were the only one here, I wouldn¡¯t have recognized you.¡± Isabe looked at Cedric¡¯s swollen face in surprise. Cedric raised his head and smiled warmly. Unfortunately, his face was twisted and his smile looked a little scary. Isabe shivered, and Cedric instantly covered his face with a napkin. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. My face is scary. It was just an ident.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you go out to meet your friends?¡± Isabe took the napkin away. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. What happened? Did you run into gangsters on your way back?¡± Chapter 308 308 You Owe Me So Much ¡°My friend hit me.¡± ¡°He went crazyst night, but I also beat him up.¡± Cedric sighed. ¡°Since you are friends, how can he be so ruthless? He is not in a good mood, but it was still too far to beat up his friend who drank wine with him in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°Maybe I identally hurt his feelings. His girlfriend just broke up with him. When he heard my story, he went crazy.¡± Cedric said with a smile. ¡°I can understand him. I showed off my rtionship in front of him.¡± Isabe also said jokingly, ¡°I think you did it on purpose.¡± Cedric looked at Isabe¡¯s smiling face and suddenly held her hand. ¡°Isabe, did you agree with my proposal yesterday? Can we discuss our wedding?¡± Isabe was stunned. She suddenly remembered the moment when Cedric leaned towards her on the bedst night. She subconsciously withdrew her hand. ..... Perhaps because her movements were too fast and too forceful, Cedric was also stunned. Isabe lowered her head and pursed her lips. ¡°Cedric, I think...¡± ¡°Sorry, I was a little too impatient...¡± Cedric saw the hesitation in Isabe¡¯s eyes and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I couldn¡¯t control myself sincest night. I wasn¡¯t like this before. Isabe, don¡¯t be too stressed. Let¡¯s talk about our marriageter. Let¡¯s start a rtionship first. You can take your time. I just hope that you can forget the man who cheated on you in the past and try to ept a new rtionship.¡± Isabe listened to Cedric¡¯s words and suddenly remembered William¡¯s words. William said that Joseph often lost control in front of her. Cedric and Joseph were really simr. Isabe nodded. Cedric stared at Isabe who was in a daze. He pinched her finger and changed the topic. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Actually, I want to discuss something with you. I wanted to bring you home for dinner today and let you meet my parents. However, the doctor said that it would take me at least three days to recover. I think it¡¯s better to wait for a few days. Otherwise, my parents will be worried. As for your mother, I want to send someone today...¡± ¡°About that!¡± Isabe hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. My sister¡¯s wedding is the day after tomorrow. It¡¯s not good to cause trouble now. Moreover, I want to tell my mother first, so let¡¯s pick her up after my sister¡¯s wedding.¡± Cedric looked at Isabe¡¯s slightly flustered look and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Isabe...¡± Cedric still wanted to say something, but Isabe quickly stood up and interrupted him. ¡°Cedric, it¡¯s so good to see that you¡¯re fine. Take good care of yourself. I still have to see a friend.¡± ¡°A friend?¡± Cedric was stunned. Isabe grinned awkwardly. ¡°He said he was injured. He had taken good care of me before, so I think I should visit him.¡± Cedric immediately nodded. ¡°From now on, your friends are also my friends. He had taken good care of you, so I should thank him. Since he is a patient, you should bring some gifts. I will ask Peter to buy some gifts and send you over...¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m just going to check on him. I don¡¯t need to bring him gifts.¡± Cedric smiled. ¡°Alright then. Go home early. I will leave the hospital after I recover. You should take care of yourself for the next few days.¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯lle overter.¡± Isabe smiled gently. Isabe walked out of the private hospital and sighed as she looked in the direction of the hospital in the city. Although she didn¡¯t want to talk to Joseph in her heart, she still lied to Cedric just now. She was going to visit Joseph. She was a bit evil and selfish in her heart. She could lie so easily and smoothly. In front of Joseph, who was so irritable, Isabe had to give up on many principles. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go clear the air with him. I¡¯ll break up with him peacefully.¡± Joseph¡¯s heart was soft. He would listen to her if she spoke nicely. Isabe thought through everything and got on the bus to the city hospital. In the VIP ward on the top floor... Dozens of bodyguards in ck surrounded the door. If Gerry was not standing in the middle of them, Isabe would not have the guts to go over. ¡°Did you send more bodyguards over because you were injured? How did Joseph get hurt?¡± Isabe asked Gerry. ¡°Miss Isabe, you can ask him in person.¡± Gerry opened the door and asked Isabe to go in. Isabe nodded resignedly and walked in. Gerry shut the door, and Isabe shivered. Why did she feel that the bodyguards looked at her with strange eyes today? ¡°Miss Isabe, you are finally here.¡± William walked over and said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you. Please speak nicely with Mr. Joseph.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Although Isabe said to William, she had been looking at Joseph. One of his legs was hanging, and his face was swollen. One of his eyes was bruised. There was anger and hostility in his eyes. His eyes gave Isabe goosebumps. If it wasn¡¯t for the familiar eyes, Isabe would have recognized the bruised man in front of her. What happened today? So many people were injured and had bruised faces. After William left, only she and Joseph were left in the huge ward. Isabe cleared her throat and pretended to be calm. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was a kitchen? The food for the soup is all inside the kitchen, right? I¡¯ll go cook soup for you now.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me why I was injured?¡± Joseph said coldly, ¡°You owe me so much. Don¡¯t you care about me when you see me injured?¡± Alright, she did owe Joseph a lot of favors. ¡°How did you get injured?¡± Isabe asked a little unnaturally. Joseph snorted coldly. ¡°What a hypocritical woman.¡± Isabe was speechless. She said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask, and you said that I don¡¯t care about you. Now that I¡¯ve asked you, you said that I was hypocritical!¡± Then, she walked into the kitchen and shouted, ¡°Never mind! What soup do you want? Do you want salty soup or sweet soup?¡± Joseph got off the bed and limped into the kitchen like a spoiled child. ¡°I want the soup that you cooked for my grandpa.¡± Chapter 309 309 My Spleen Is Ruptured Isabe looked at Joseph in surprise. ¡°Your leg is broken. Why do youe downstairs?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not broken. The injuries are just worse.¡± Joseph went straight to the point. ¡°After you cook the porridge,e back with me to see grandpa. Grandpa is very worried about you and has lost his appetite for a few days.¡± Isabe said after a while, ¡°I won¡¯t go back. You can tell grandpa that I miss him very much and ask him to eat properly.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± After Joseph finished shouting, he saw Isabe re at him and felt that it was not very appropriate. Then he said softly, ¡°I said that tofort Ste that day in the hospital. She wanted tomit suicide, and I couldn¡¯t ignore her. After all, she is my best friend, so don¡¯t be jealous. I already said that she and I won¡¯t be lovers. It is impossible.¡± Isabe smiled helplessly. ¡°Maybe I would be moved if you said something like that before ... but...¡± ¡°But?¡± Joseph asked vigntly. But nobody had cared about Isabe since she was a child. She just wanted to survive and not lose her life. ..... If Miss Ghost and Cedric didn¡¯t show up that night, and if Isabe wasn¡¯t lucky enough, she might have been ruined and tortured by that group of men... People only lived once. At that time, Joseph chose to give Isabe up, and all exnations were weak. Isabe was lucky enough. That was why she could survive unscathed. It was not because of Joseph! Isabe lowered her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to recall those disappointing moments. ¡°Joseph...¡± Isabe turned around and held Joseph¡¯s arm. She hugged him gently and sighed. Joseph trembled, reached out, and hugged Isabe. Then Joseph seemed to think of something and hurriedly pushed her away. ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t y the victim. Nothing good will happened every time you do that. Let me ask you again, are you going back to the manor to see grandpa today?¡± Isabe thought about it and shook her head firmly. However, she did not dare to look up at Joseph. ¡°Joseph, we¡¯re not right for each other. I¡¯ll leave after making you some porridge. I¡¯ll return the favor that you took care of me before.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Joseph was furious. ¡°You want to leave? You lived in my house free for a month, and now everyone relies on you. Do you want to leave right now? How dare you?¡± Isabe pursed her lips and then grabbed Joseph¡¯s sleeve. Joseph was slightly agitated, and Isabe said seriously, ¡°Joseph, it doesn¡¯t matter if you say I¡¯m pretentious or sensitive. Since I¡¯m not your only beloved, don¡¯t waste any more time on me. You want a good wife, while I want a unique man.¡± Joseph saw how determined Isabe was. Then his face turned gloomy. However, he didn¡¯t lose his temper and teased, ¡°Great ... Isabe, you do learn some tricks after running out for two days. Do you want to leave? It¡¯s impossible!¡± After that, Joseph shook off Isabe¡¯s hand and returned to his room with his cane. He roared, ¡°Hurry to cook for me! I¡¯m hungry.¡± Isabe chased after him. ¡°Joseph, what do you mean by that? Don¡¯t tell me you want to limit my freedom.¡± Joseph sat next to the bed and smiled evilly, ¡°In this world, only I can dump you. Do you want to dump me? No way!¡± Joseph was so moody, and Isabe got furious. ¡°You are such a scoundrel! I was very serious just now. I am not ying around with you!¡± Then, Isabe turned around to take the phone from her bag. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll get Cedric to pick me up.¡± Joseph immediately rushed over and hugged her from behind. ¡°No way! If you dare to ask Cedric toe, I will make him unable to return.¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± Isabe struggled. ¡°Anyway, you have recognized me as a bastard.¡± Joseph roared, ¡°I don¡¯t mind it if I be a bit more of a bastard.¡± Isabe was really mad. She was unable to move at all since Joseph held her so tightly. Then Isabe pushed her elbow out and hit Joseph. Joseph felt pain, covered his ribs, and bent down. Isabe felt Joseph let go and instantly picked up her bag to run away. Suddenly, she heard Joseph groan in pain, ¡°Isabe, you are so ruthless. I am injured...¡± Then Joseph rolled on the ground in pain. Isabe was shocked. She was about to open the door and run away. When she saw Joseph¡¯s pained expression, he hesitated for a moment. Then Isabe turned around and squatted in front of him. Isabe said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Joseph. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Where did I hit you? Tell me!¡± ¡°Maybe my spleen is ruptured.¡± Joseph said painfully, ¡°Isabe,e to see if I¡¯m going to die.¡± ¡°Your spleen is ruptured?¡± Isabe wanted to take off Joseph¡¯s clothes to have a look. After she heard that, Isabe said, ¡°Well, we have to go find a doctor immediately.¡± Just as Isabe was about to stand up, she suddenly felt the world turned upside down. Joseph directly struck Isabe down. Joseph used his injured leg to press down on Isabe¡¯s leg. He held her shoulders tightly and looked down at her. He said evilly, ¡°You want to run? Do you want to find Cedric? Isabe, no way! Tomorrow I will bring you to the Civil Affairs Bureau. You will be mine anyway.¡± ¡°You pretended to be injured?¡± Isabe red at Joseph and struggled to get rid of his arms. Joseph got pissed off and leaned over to kiss her. Isabe moaned and trembled. That wasn¡¯t a kiss at all. Joseph directly bit her! Isabe couldn¡¯t move, and she started to kick and scratch him in anger. Joseph had a leg injury and it wasn¡¯t very convenient. Even though he was tall, he couldn¡¯t fight against Isabe and let go of her a little. Isabe directly kicked Joseph, threw him off, and then got up to escape... Ten secondster, Isabe was caught by the bodyguards outside the door. Isabe came back to the room. Her phone was also found and ced on the table. Joseph sat by the bed with his legs crossed. Heughed out loud. ¡°Why don¡¯t you escape?¡± Isabe pursed her lips. ¡°Joseph, what do you want to do? You even asked to the bodyguards catch me. Are you a man?¡± ¡°You want to know if I am a man. Why not now? Although I am injured, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m still a man and can do it.¡± Chapter 310 310 Boil the Phone Isabe was speechless and walked to the kitchen submissively. ¡°Do you want to eat something I cook? I¡¯ll cook then.¡± Joseph chuckled proudly. With a shameless expression, he lowered his head and pinched his nails. His expression changed. ¡°Isabe, I¡¯m telling you! Don¡¯t have any evil ideas. Do you think I will let you go and flirt with Cedric?¡± Isabe said seriously, ¡°Cedric can make me feel more at ease than you do.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes sharpened. ¡°Say it again!¡± Isabe looked at Joseph and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°Go cook!¡± Joseph roared, ¡°If you dare to mention Cedric in front of me again, I will lock you in the manor and never give you any freedom!¡± Isabe stared at Joseph in shock. Joseph said, ¡°What are you staring at? If you don¡¯t cook, I will starve to death!¡± Isabe turned and entered the kitchen. ..... Isabe was submissive. However, Joseph didn¡¯t feel satisfied. The moment he thought of how Isabe had red at him with reluctance just now, he became furious! Joseph saw Cedric¡¯s name on Isabe¡¯s phone on the table. Joseph was boiling with rage. This damn girl was thinking of carving the symbol of another man... Joseph limped into the kitchen. When Isabe saw Joseph, she said warily, ¡°I¡¯m cooking! I don¡¯t have any evil ideas! Joseph, don¡¯t stare at me here. If my hand trembles and I add too much salt, the food will be salty!¡± Joseph looked at the pot beside him. ¡°Is this hot water?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll make you something nutritious. Then you will recover soon.¡± Isabe rolled her eyes. ¡°Oh...¡± Joseph walked over, opened the lid, threw Isabe¡¯s ck cool phone in, and covered the lid. ¡°Joseph!¡± When Isabe saw this, her eyeballs almost fell out. She hurriedly rushed over to open the lid to save her phone, but Joseph used his burly body to block her. He said arrogantly, ¡°I will buy you a new one, a hundred times better than this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want a new one!¡± Isabe was exasperated. ¡°Cedric lent it to me. How could you break it? How can Ipensate him? It¡¯s very expensive!¡± ¡°Oh? So your rtionship with Cedric is not as good as I thought.¡± Joseph looked askance at Isabe. ¡°You still have topensate for the phone? Cedric is stingy. He is unwilling to spend money on you.¡± Isabe was speechless. ¡°What right do you have to speak ill of Cedric? He is much more generous than you. You know I¡¯m poor, but you once asked me for 20!¡± Joseph was stunned. Isabe immediately pushed Joseph away and scooped the phone out of the pot with a spoon. Then, she let it cool and wiped it with a distressed expression. She was on the verge of crying. Joseph stretched out his neck to see that Isabe failed to turn on the phone and smiled sinisterly. ¡°It¡¯s broken. It can¡¯t be used anymore, right?¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Joseph! You bully!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a better one. It¡¯s iid with crystal,¡± Joseph said disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a new one with pink diamonds! It will satisfy your greed!¡± ¡°No need! Move aside! I need to cook!¡± Isabe gritted her teeth and pushed Joseph away. Joseph smiled evilly. ¡°You look beautiful when you are angry.¡± ¡°You...¡± Isabe looked at Joseph, who had a swollen face and an evil smile on his face. She didn¡¯t have the heart to scold Joseph and tried hard to suppress her anger. She said after a long time, ¡°Since you feel good,e help me. Pour out the dirty water and boil it again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Unexpectedly, Joseph agreed readily. He walked over to the stove but didn¡¯t know what to do. He knew nothing about cooking. ¡°Oh, I forgot.¡± Isabe deliberately covered her mouth and moved closer to Joseph. ¡°I identally thought of you as Cedric. He knows how to cook, while you don¡¯t even know how to boil water. Oh right, the pasta he makes is tasty!¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, you should leave.¡± Isabe rolled her eyes. ¡°Since you can¡¯t cook, you will hinder me in the kitchen.¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened again. Joseph turned around and shamelessly leaned behind Isabe. ¡°Isabe, tell me, when did you meet Cedric? He just returned a few days ago.¡± Isabe pursed her lips. ¡°Why should I tell you that?¡± ¡°I will hang you at the gate of the manor tonight.¡± ¡°...¡± Isabe picked up the pot and mmed it into Joseph¡¯s chest to knock him away. ¡°I met him when I was a child! Okay?¡± Joseph took a step back and rubbed his chest. He had some trouble walking and his face was swollen. At first nce, he was like a child bullied by Isabe. But in fact, he had bullied Isabe, and Isabe almost cried. ¡°You have known each other for so long? You have been in contact for so many years?¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°What did you two do earlier? Now you disgust me.¡± ¡°We met again recently.¡± Isabe recalled. ¡°In the first few years my mom got remarried, Carl did not live in Peace City, so I lost contact with Cedric.¡± Joseph cupped Isabe¡¯s face in his hand and carefully sized her up. He didn¡¯t trust her. ¡°If I remember correctly, you were only about five years old at that time. How could you remember Cedric at such a young age? Don¡¯t try to fool me.¡± ¡°Cedric remembers me.¡± Isabe said honestly, ¡°He was very good to me when he was young. After he left, he missed me a lot. Later, he went abroad and met me after he came back...¡± Isabe smiled. She was lost in those beautiful memories. ¡°He really treats me very well. We were so happy when we recognized each other. That day in the West City District, if it weren¡¯t for him...¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s happy expression and instantly became angry. He used all his strength to let her look at him. Isabe protested, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m cooking!¡± ¡°Cedric isn¡¯t as good-tempered as he appears to be. He changed his girlfriends every three days and slept with dozens of girls abroad. Moreover, those girls were from different races and countries. Isabe, did something happen to your brain? Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about his past! As long as he treats his wife well after marriage, it will be fine!¡± Joseph grimaced. ¡°I mean, your weak body can¡¯t satisfy his wild desire! You will be tortured miserably!¡± Chapter 311 311 Domineering Apology Isabe squinted at Joseph. Joseph paused and emphasized again, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that he¡¯s good in bed. I am good at sex. I¡¯ll let you see how good I am when we get back today!¡± Isabe grinned. ¡°You couldn¡¯t even walk properly just now!¡± mes burned in Joseph¡¯s eyes as he grabbed onto Isabe¡¯s wrist. ¡°Come with me right now!¡± ¡°I was wrong!¡± Isabe giggled as she grabbed onto the kitchen counter. Joseph, who had a limp leg now, indeed was weak. She didn¡¯t move when he dragged her. Joseph¡¯s face was full of anger. Isabe broke free and coaxed him the way she coaxed a child, ¡°Alright, Joseph, stop messing around. I know that you¡¯re especially good. Go over there and wait. I¡¯ll send the food to the table. It¡¯s already half-past eight. You should be hungry.¡± Isabe¡¯s voice was soft. She looked very gentle. Only then did Joseph feel a little relieved and let go of Isabe. ¡°Then hurry up. I still have to take medicine.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ..... Isabe took a bowl of porridge and walked over to Joseph¡¯s bed. She set the bed table up and ced the porridge on it. ¡°It¡¯s a little hot. Be careful, I¡¯ll bring you some cold dishes.¡± After a short while, Isabe came out with cold dishes and found that Joseph was still sitting by the bed, holding his chin and staring at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you like the food?¡± Isabe asked when he saw Joseph¡¯s depressed expression. ¡°Feed me.¡± Joseph rolled his eyes. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Feed me!¡± ¡°Why? Your leg is broken, not your hand. Why do you need someone to feed you?¡± Isabe looked at Joseph from head to toe. ¡°My hand hurts! My hand was injured!¡± Joseph was very unfriendly. Isabe could clearly feel that if it wasn¡¯t for that his leg was injured, he would have severely punished her because of her arrogant attitude today. Joseph looked at Isabe and frowned. ¡°Are you going to feed me or not? If you don¡¯t feed me, I will hang you up... It is so hot!¡± Isabe held the bowl and said expressionlessly, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know that it¡¯s still a little hot.¡± ¡°Isabe! You!¡± After realizing that she could bully Joseph easily since he had an injured leg, not only did Isabe not restrain himself, she took advantage of it and bullied him more. She was practically going to teach Joseph a good lesson. Joseph swallowed his anger and took a bowl of porridge. His entire face looked sullen. Actually, there were times when Isabe felt that it was not bad to bully Joseph, who was in the wrong. At least he would know that he did something wrong, and he would hesitate to lose his temper. After helping Joseph take the medicine after the meal, Isabe thought that she was finally free. Unexpectedly, Joseph asked her to apply the medicine for him. He was so troublesome. Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s tear-stained face when she applied the medicine hard on him. Finally, she couldn¡¯t bear to see his miserable face. She sighed softly and stood up. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s almost done. You should rest for a while. I¡¯ll go wash the dishes.¡± Joseph suddenly grabbed Isabe¡¯s hand. Somewhat, Isabe turned around. ¡°Isabe, no matter what I did before, I can apologize. I made up my mind when you disappeared.¡± Joseph looked serious as he said, ¡°I can take responsibility for what I have done wrong. I have also re-examined our rtionship. I have thought a lot about the responsibilities and obligations that we should each fulfill as husband and wife in the future.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Ste and I used to love each other. We are also best friends who grew up together. I can stop loving her, but I cannot ignore her when her life is in danger, but I can promise you that nothing will happen between us that will make you misunderstand.¡± Joseph held Isabe¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°So I can tolerate what you and Cedric have done in the past few days. But don¡¯t say anything about wanting to marry him to provoke me. It¡¯s fine if you get angry and throw a tantrum, but there is a limit to my tolerance. You can¡¯t keep challenging my bottom line just because of a mistake I made.¡± Isabe pursed his lips. ¡°But I saw you kiss Ste. Can friends kiss each other?¡± Joseph frowned and said in a matter-of-fact manner, ¡°That¡¯s because she might never wake up at that time. The doctor asked me to do something to stimte her. That¡¯s why I did that. It won¡¯t happen again in the future.¡± Why did Joseph always sound domineering when he apologized? It was as if he was saying, ¡°I¡¯m handsome, so everything I say is right.¡± However, he indeed was frank and persistent. Isabe wavered in her heart. That night, when she was squatting by the garbage bin in despair, she made up her mind that she would never feel anything for Joseph, that scumbag. But why did she still want to go back to the past when he held her hand tightly and said those serious words? Cedric was very good and should be able to give her happiness, but why was she reluctant to leave Joseph, whose personality ran hot and cold? Was it just because Joseph had saved her when she was in trouble and had given her warmth when she was the most helpless? But, didn¡¯t their rtionshipst only a month? Isabe felt a little irritated and gently brushed away Joseph¡¯s hand. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m apologizing to you!¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Can you be more serious? You can¡¯t be angry with me forever. You have to let things go after I apologize, right?¡± Isabe frowned and felt that something was wrong. ¡°I¡¯m serious, but I need to think about it. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡°Kiss me if you¡¯re serious. Tell me that you get what I mean!¡± Joseph said domineeringly. Isabe widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Even if I forgive you, I need time to think things over. How can I kiss you now? I¡¯m not a masochist! Can you show your attitude when you apologize?¡± ¡°Are you going to kiss me or not?¡± Joseph pulled Isabe into his arms. ¡°No!¡± Isabe stood up angrily. ¡°If you don¡¯t kiss me, I¡¯ll hang you at the gate of the Wilson Manor tonight!¡± Isabe was speechless. After giving Joseph a kiss, Isabe finally got free and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Josephy on the bed, proudly crossing his legs and shaking them. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the ceiling, thinking about a scheme. Isabe was having issues with him. But his woman was only allowed to throw a tantrum at him alone! From today onwards, he decided that he would ask Gerry to keep a close eye on Isabe. Even if she ran away from home, she must be under his control! Joseph would never allow any other man to take advantage of her! Also, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the other party was Cedric, who had been Joseph¡¯s good buddy for many years, Joseph would have already beaten this insolent man into a mess! Joseph did not clear that to Isabe now. Isabe had no idea that he did that because he cared about her feelings. Chapter 312 312 My Words for You Joseph couldn¡¯t help butugh when he thought of the next time Cedric saw him holding onto Isabe. He had to expose the marriage certificate to his friends and let these men who had improper thoughts about Isabe give up! The more Joseph thought about it, the more excited he became. Soon, he decided to tell Isabe about it to stimte her. When he heard the sound of water flowing in the kitchen, he said, ¡°Isabe,e here. I have something to discuss with you.¡± No response. ¡°Isabe! Don¡¯t wash!¡± Joseph propped himself up and shouted towards the kitchen. Isabe still didn¡¯t respond. Joseph felt that Isabe was either embarrassed from the kiss just now or angry from embarrassment, so he chuckled and got up from the bed to go over. His little fox was angry again, it was not good to always be angry recently. He had betterfort her. No matter what, it was his fault this time. ..... Joseph walked into the kitchen. ¡°...¡± Where is Isabe? Didn¡¯t Isabe just enter the kitchen? ¡°Isabe?¡± Joseph looked at the huge kitchen. The water was still flowing, and he instantly felt something was wrong. He turned to look at the window. Joseph hurried to the window and saw Isabe holding the water pipe as she moved down. He instantly shouted, ¡°Isabe!¡± The VIP independent ward here was only on the fifth floor. Considering that the floor was not high, and thewn was downstairs. The pipe was close to the walls, so it was safe. Isabe decided to flee. Facing a man who was sincerely apologizing a moment ago and was going to hang her at the gate the next moment, she decided that it would be better to give herself a few days of free time to think about it properly, and she would not have her own independent thoughts when she was entangled by him every day! Moreover, it was very obvious that Joseph would definitely eat her up when she went back tonight. Then, he would tie her up and marry her tomorrow. Then, her life would really no longer have any freedom! Moreover, with Joseph¡¯s power, she wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to divorce and escape without his permission. Therefore, before thoroughly considering it, she had to escape! At that time, Isabe had sessfully descended to the third floor. When she suddenly heard Joseph¡¯s loud roar above her head, she was so scared that she trembled and slid down one or two meters. She was so scared that she let out a cry. Joseph¡¯s heart immediately shrank. ¡°Be careful! I will get someone to go down and save you right now! Don¡¯t move!¡± Isabe did not listen at all and continued to slide down. Joseph saw that the situation was not right and shouted, ¡°Isabe, stop!¡± Isabe increased her speed and got to the second floor. She immediatelynded on thewn. Probably because she was learning dance, she was as light as a swallow. Joseph let out a sigh of relief, then immediately realized something and shouted, ¡°Isabe! Stay there! Don¡¯t move! Do you hear me?¡± Isabe pinched her waist and raised her head to make a face at Joseph. ¡°You should hang Ste at the gate of the Wilson Manor to y with you. That ce is too luxurious. I am just a country girl, and I can¡¯t afford it!¡± ¡°Isabe!¡± Joseph looked like he was about to kill someone. Then, he called for the bodyguards outside the room. It seemed like he was really anxious. ¡°Joseph, do you know what I want to say to you the most after getting along with you for so long?¡± Isabe looked at Joseph emotionally. When Joseph heard this, he turned around and saw Isabe¡¯s chest heaving up and down. There was a hint of seriousness and tenderness in his eyes. He calmed down slightly. ¡°Tell me, you stay there and tell me honestly! Don¡¯t move! I won¡¯t hang you!¡± Isabe lowered her head. Joseph felt her heart tremble. He was scared. Why did the fox that he had finally caught run away? What exactly did he do to make her hate him so much, and what did she want to say the most to him? If he let her leave this time, would he be able to capture her again? If Cedric was serious, what were the odds of Joseph snatching her from Cedric? Cedric... Cedric¡¯s expression in the bar told Joseph he was serious! Joseph absolutely would not allow it! His fox absolutely could not be given to anyone else! ¡°Say it...¡± Joseph was also a bit emotional, his voice even a bit hoarse, ¡°I won¡¯t be fierce to you anymore, just say it.¡± Isabe paused for a moment. Then she suddenly raised her head and shouted, ¡°Joseph, what I want to say to you the most is ... you are a temperamental, stubborn and stupid donkey who is fond of bullying the weak!¡± Joseph¡¯s face turned a deep purple. Seeing that the situation was not good, Isabe was afraid that the bodyguards woulde down to catch her, and her life would be in danger. She patted her butt and made a face. ¡°Alright, Joseph! I¡¯m going to live a happy life with Cedric. Joseph, you can continue to talk about love with your little lover and your old love! See you in the future!¡± As she spoke, she turned around and ran! ¡°Isabe!¡± Joseph¡¯s roar came from the window, ¡°Isabe, stop right there! Isabe, I will never let you go.¡± Isabe turned a corner and hid in the bushes. Sure enough, after a few seconds, a group of men in ck split into two groups under Gerry¡¯s lead and ran past... Isabe let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately! Based on the current situation, it was possible for Joseph to capture her and chop her up... Fortunately, Joseph was not Carl. She has no absolute evidence in his hands, so she could withdraw at any time. Isabe heaved a sigh of relief, but she felt empty inside. She was just about to stand up when she suddenly heard the sound of something falling down. Then, William said worriedly, ¡°Mr. Joseph! Be careful!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Not far away, Joseph got up from the ground and pushed William away. He then picked up the walking stick and ced it under his armpit to fix it again. Isabe was so frightened that she immediately crouched down again. ¡°Mr. Joseph! Gerry and the others are searching for her! You have to believe in Gerry¡¯s ability to handle matters! You are not suitable toe out now!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Joseph struggled forward. ¡°Mr. Joseph, I beg you!¡± William pleaded, ¡°Miss Isabe ran so fast, how can you catch up with her? The doctor said that if you don¡¯t protect your leg properly after two injuries, you will be disabled! You can¡¯t be careless!¡± ¡°Even if I get disabled, I have to find that damn girl! She is so cunning. Gerry can¡¯t find her!¡± Joseph screamed. Even at this time, his unreasonable temper still had the upper hand. ¡°I must let her know the consequences of her daring to do this to me! I will never let her hook up with another man!¡± Chapter 313 313 She Could Not Escape From My Hands ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± William was about to kneel down. ¡°You broke Miss Isabe¡¯s heart. Even if you forcefully got her back, it would be meaningless. If you don¡¯t solve the misunderstanding, she will note back! Mr. Joseph! Please find a way to exin it to Isabe. Go back first! You can¡¯t chase her anymore!¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Joseph pushed William away and ran into the distance without hesitation. Isabe walked out of the flowers and looked at Joseph¡¯s stubborn and limping back. She suddenly felt pain in her heart. Her eyes turned red. Joseph was so stubborn and overbearing. He didn¡¯t even care about the injuries on his body. He was really stupid. Joseph¡¯s back gradually disappeared into the distance, but Isabe suddenly felt somewhat lonely. She wanted to leave him, but when she saw him so anxious, she felt that she was very cruel. ..... Was Isabe too soft-hearted? How could she be so easily moved by this mean man? He didn¡¯t even take off the ruby ring. He didn¡¯t show any sincerity at all. Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s tall figure from afar. After a long while, she suddenly realized that tears were welling up in her eyes. In the Stretton family¡¯s private hospital... Isabe saw Cedric looking at something on the bed. After thinking for a while, she walked in. ¡°Cedric, I am back.¡± Isabe said in a rxed tone, ¡°I bought some food. I¡¯ll cook soup for youter. I can cook whatever you want.¡± When Cedric saw Isabe, his eyes were filled with tenderness. ¡°We can ask the cook to make soup. You don¡¯t have to do it by yourself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the same.¡± Isabe walked into the kitchen. She hoped that she could do her best to repay the kindness she owed Cedric these days. Cedric followed her, ¡°How is your friend?¡± ¡°He is alright.¡± Isabe said honestly, ¡°He¡¯s usually as strong as an ox. It¡¯s not a big deal. He might have caused trouble somewhere and got beaten up. Fortunately, he is not seriously injured.¡± Cedric nodded and was as gentle as ever. ¡°Let¡¯s cook together.¡± Isabe quickly pushed Cedric away. ¡°We can¡¯t! Now you are a patient! I can do it by myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also very strong.¡± Cedric hugged Isabe gently and ced her head on his chest. Cedric was very gentle and polite. Isabe felt safe and relieved with him. Isabe lowered her eyes and listened to Cedric¡¯s heartbeat. She suddenly recalled Joseph¡¯s actions earlier. Joseph forcefully rested his head on her shoulder. He was so childish and like a naughty child. Cedric was so mature and steady. They were so different. But... Isabe pursed her lips and looked down. ¡°Cedric, I have something to tell you. I think we...¡± Cedric¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It interrupted what Isabe was about to say next. Meanwhile... In the Peace City Hospital... Joseph panted heavily as he returned to bed. His mind was in a daze, and he sat on the bed without moving. William whispered, ¡°Mr. Joseph, let me call Miss Isabe and exin to her about that day...¡± ¡°I cooked her phone.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression was very gloomy, but also very calm. William rubbed his forehead resignedly. ¡°Alright, we should find Miss Isabe¡¯s contact information as soon as possible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. She is determined to leave. It¡¯s useless to use such gentle means.¡± Joseph was panting heavily because of anger or sadness, but his expression was very calm. ¡°I will capture her and bring her back!¡± William frowned. ¡°Mr. Joseph...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to persuade me! Didn¡¯t she try to anger me on purpose?¡± Joseph frowned, ¡°I want her to know that if I don¡¯t want her to leave, she won¡¯t be able to escape from my hands!¡± Joseph¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Joseph picked up the phone. It was from Ste¡¯s therapist. Every day, he would report to Joseph about Ste¡¯s condition. Joseph listened carefully for a while and then hung up the phone. He suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, William, The Smith family has sent over an invitation letter. Is Isabe¡¯s sister going to hold a wedding at Tears of Blue Mirror the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then check the weather of Tears of Blue Mirror these days?¡± William was stunned. He immediately checked the weather. ¡°The weather will be good for the next few days.¡± Joseph nodded and smirked. ¡°Gerry, bring me my phone.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gerry immediately handed him his phone. Joseph grabbed the phone and called Cedric. ... Cedric was in the kitchen with Isabe. When he saw Joseph¡¯s call, he frowned. His face was still hurting. What was wrong with Joseph? ¡°Go and answer the phone first.¡± Isabe mustered up her courage to say what she wanted to say but she still didn¡¯t say it. Then she said. Cedric thought for a moment and nodded at Isabe. He walked out of the kitchen and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Cedric.¡± ¡°Sorry, I lost controlst night. Are you alright?¡± Joseph asked. Cedric was not a petty person. Although he was a little angry because Joseph hit himst night, he also felt that Joseph was so abnormal because Joseph had just broken up with his girlfriend. When Joseph apologized so quickly, Cedric was no longer angry. ¡°We¡¯re friends. You don¡¯t have to apologize. It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Joseph pursed her lips. ¡°The day after tomorrow, the actor called Lukas will hold a wedding in Tears of Blue Mirror. He might also send you a wedding invitation. Aspensation, I will invite you to take my yacht to Tears of Blue Mirror. Let¡¯s have some fun on the sea.¡± Cedric immediately refused, ¡°I am injured now, and I¡¯m in the middle of something, so I don¡¯t want to...¡± ¡°Ste¡¯s therapist said that Ste needs to go out with her friends to rx and have fun. You grew up with Ste. You won¡¯t leave Ste behind, will you? I¡¯m going to call Zachary and Jayden. We can have a good time.¡± Joseph said sinisterly, ¡°Moreover, your girlfriend, Isabe, is also going to Tears of Blue Mirror anyway. You can take her to see the night view of the sea. Isn¡¯t it very good?¡± Cedric hesitated for a moment. It was indeed an obligation to help Ste. After all, they grew up together. He could also take Isabe with him for a romantic and warm night... Chapter 314 314 Stubborn Didn¡¯t Joseph and the others have a ¡°special¡± interest in Isabe? Then why not take this opportunity to announce to Joseph and the others that Isabe was already his girl. She shouldn¡¯t be harassed and ndered again. Moreover, although Isabe did not refuse him, it seemed that she was still full of hesitation to ept this new rtionship immediately. Moreover, the time between the two of them was too little, and there was actually no feeling of being in a rtionship at all... If Cedric could take this opportunity to look at the stars with Isabe in the gentle moonlight of the night, look at the beautiful scenery of the blue sky and white clouds in Tears of Blue Mirror, and walk hand in hand with her on the soft golden beach... It was indeed a kind of romance... Cedric said in the phone, ¡°wait a moment. I¡¯ll ask for her opinion. I¡¯ll call youter.¡± Joseph nodded, but his attitude was cold as he hung up the phone. Cedric walked back into the kitchen. ¡°Are you busy tomorrow?¡± ..... ¡°No, I don¡¯t. If there is, it is to take care of you. When you eat, it is difficult to open your mouth. Your friend is too cruel. I see that the corner of your mouth is swollen.¡± Cedric nodded. ¡°So in order to apologize, he wants to ask us out to y.¡± ¡°Go out to y? My sister will get married the day after tomorrow. I can¡¯t go anywhere. I have to go to the wedding.¡± ¡°If you have nothing to do tomorrow, how about we take a boat to Tears of Blue Mirror?¡± Cedric said excitedly, ¡°We have my friend¡¯s yacht. We can y on the sea for a night. You haven¡¯t seen the night view on the sea, have you? It¡¯s very beautiful. We can dance together and drink together under the moonlight. I have always hoped to watch the stars with the person I like! That will be the most wonderful enjoyment!¡± Isabe was putting the porridge on the table when she heard this. ¡°Watch the stars together...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it...¡± Cedric looked at Isabe¡¯s uncertain expression and thought for a moment. ¡°Then forget it. I¡¯ll call my friend and tell him that we won¡¯t be going...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡°Actually, I have never been on a ship at night. Are you sure your injuries are fine?¡± Isabe looked at Cedric¡¯s gloomy eyes and smiled. ¡°My injury is sure to be fine! The doctor said that as long as I stay here tonight and there won¡¯t be any special problems, I will be fine!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy!¡± Cedric excitedly held Isabe¡¯s hand. Isabe smiled and was extremely obedient. ¡°By the way, what did you want to say just now? Were you interrupted by a phone call?¡± Cedric picked up the radish on the te and ate one while smiling. Isabe looked at his gentle face. ¡°I forgot too. I¡¯ll talk to you again when I remember.¡± The next morning, Peter brought Isabe from the Golden Apartment to the Stretton family¡¯s private hospital. Although Isabe had said that she would stay to take care of Cedric the night before, Cedric did not want her to be unable to sleep well at night and suffer, insisting on letting her go back to the Golden Apartment. Isabe then came and had breakfast with Cedric, and then they went to the port together. Unlikest time when Joseph was driving a helicopter, they chose a luxury private cruise ship this time. As expected, Cedric¡¯s face wasn¡¯t swollen. Although there were still clear scars on his forehead and cheekbones, overall, his face was very handsome. Cedric also seemed to be very satisfied with his face and kept showing off to Isabe. Isabe could not help butugh. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to prepare the things you need there.¡± ¡°This time, you just need to enjoy our romantic journey. Don¡¯t think too much about anything else, including the blueprint. I will help you settle it,¡± Cedric said. Isabe nodded happily. Cedric was truly a very considerate person. ¡°There will be a few friends of mine going together. You may know them. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to feel ufortable. I¡¯m here. As long as you stay by my side, there won¡¯t be any problems at all.¡± Isabe tilted her head. ¡°Is it Jayden and Zachary?¡± Cedric smiled gently. ¡°You are really smart.¡± ¡°You said I don¡¯t need to feel ufortable, so I guess they came.¡± Isabe smiled. Cedric¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I am here to prove it to you. I want to announce to the people in my circle that you will be my girl. You can¡¯t be sphemed and despised by anyone.¡± Isabe looked at Cedric¡¯s serious and determined expression. Warmth gradually flowed into her heart. ¡°Is this reason why you participated in today¡¯s gathering?¡± Cedric stroked Isabe¡¯s head andughed heartily. ¡°There is no reason. I just want you to forget the unhappiness from before and have fun.¡± Isabe nodded. After an hour, at ten in the morning, they arrived at the eastern port of the third seawater bath area of Peace City. From afar, there was a particrlyrge and luxurious one in the middle of several luxury yachts. It was like a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu when a Ferrari was ced together with a group of normal ships. Isabe looked over and praised, ¡°It can¡¯t be the biggest one, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Cedric said proudly, ¡°Limited edition in the world,fortable and luxurious. It¡¯s full of high-tech stuff. This is the only one in the city.¡± ¡°So cool.¡± ¡°Yours?¡± Isabe nodded. ¡°No, my buddy¡¯s.¡± Cedric seemed to have thought of something and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Although I snatched it from him back then, he is a stubborn person. He definitely has to get what he wants. He spent more than a billion on a yacht worth dozens of millions. The seller was so happy that he was about to explode. I felt that if I continued to raise the price with him, he would go bankrupt, so I quit.¡± ¡°Well, your buddy was so stubborn.¡± Isabe pouted. ¡°Although his attitude towards admitting his mistake is very good, you still have to warn him not to hurt others because of his personal problems. Friends cannot be hurt. If someone bullies Jane, I will go tear the person up.¡± Cedric smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, my little housekeeper.¡± Isabe blushed unnaturally. ¡°Don¡¯t call me thatter.¡± The two of them walked towards the pier and Peter and Joey pushed a few suitcases behind them. Before they even got closer, they heard cheers andughter. From afar, Isabe saw Zachary standing on the deck. He was wearing a pair of blue colored shorts. His upper body was bare, and he was wearing sunsses. He was holding two bikini beauties in his arms. Then, he watched as the other bikini beauties swam in the sea under the yacht and celebrated. ... Zachary really looked like a typical rich second generation on vacation... Chapter 315 315 They Know Each Other ¡°Cedric!¡± When Zachary saw Cedric, he immediately greeted him happily, ¡°Come over! Let Isabe take off her clothes and go down to swim. It is so fun!¡± Isabe was stunned, and Cedric¡¯s face turned gloomy. ¡°You idiot, why can¡¯t you remember? I¡¯ve told you many times that Isabe can¡¯t y with us now!¡± Jayden held a ss of wine and wore a white short-sleeved suit with a ck tie. He looked like a gentleman as he smiled at Cedric, ¡°Cedric,e up with Isabe.¡± Then he said with a meaningful smile, ¡°Isabe is so beautiful today!¡± No wonder everyone thought Jayden was cunning because each of his ttery was delightful. They greeted each other. As soon as Isabe got on the boat and walked to the deck, Cedric asked, ¡°What? Joseph isn¡¯t here yet?¡± Isabe was just about to head to her room to put her bag. When she heard this, she suddenly paused. ..... ¡°Joseph went to pick up Ste. Just now, he called and said that there was a traffic jam. He asked us to wait a moment.¡± Jayden nced at his watch and said, ¡°He¡¯ll arrive here soon.¡± Isabe shuddered and said, ¡°Cedric...¡± Cedric noticed that Isabe¡¯s expression was strange. He immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I feel a little ufortable. I want to get off the boat...¡± Isabe said hastily. ¡°What? Are you ufortable?¡± ¡°Why do you feel ufortable?¡± Cedric asked with concern. ¡°Just dizziness and nausea.¡± Cedric supported Isabe and was just about to get off the boat when a familiar ck Rolls-Royce roared in the distance and stopped steadily below the yacht. ¡°Joseph and Ste are here!¡± Zachary said excitedly, ¡°Now that everyone is here, it is time for us to start sailing!¡± Isabe trembled. She saw a mane down from the ck Rolls-Royce. That man wore a flowery shirt and flowery shorts. His bronze skin was silky. The golden sunsses hung on his face, making it impossible to see his eyes clearly. However, the mocking smile at the corner of his mouth made people shudder. The hair on his forehead was properly fixed backward. He looked like an arrogant aristocrat. This man could only be Joseph. Isabe thought, ¡®Damn, the good friend who beat Cedric up after breaking up with his girlfriend was Joseph! Why didn¡¯t I think Cedric¡¯s friend was him!¡¯ Joseph pushed down his sunsses slightly and greeted with a smile, ¡°Hello, my friends. We will definitely have a good time today.¡± Isabe¡¯s expression froze. She saw Joseph¡¯s gaze sweep over her. Joseph waspletely not surprised that she was here! He knew she would attend this party! Her arrival today was under his control! Cedric said to everyone, ¡°Sorry, Isabe just felt ufortable, and I¡¯ll take her to the hospital. I¡¯m not attending the party today. Wish you guys have fun!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± Joseph looked up and smiled, ¡°I brought Doctor Morris here. If Miss Isabe feels ufortable, Doctor Morris can take a look first.¡± Cedric immediately said, ¡°Great! Let Doctor Morris take a look first.¡± Cedric then said to Isabe, ¡°Doctor Morris is Joseph¡¯s family doctor. He can help you if you feel bad.¡± Under the deck, another car door opened, and Ste walked out. She was wearing a white dress today. Her hair was tied up, and there was a pink flower. She was as beautiful as an angel who identally fell into the world. She had a charm that could make one heartbeat. Isabe¡¯s nervousness instantly turned into an inexplicable difort. She lowered her head and held Cedric. ¡°Cedric, let¡¯s go! I¡¯m seasick. I don¡¯t want to sit on a boat.¡± Cedric immediately held onto Isabe¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Alright. We leave here now.¡± ¡°Doctor Morris has seasickness pills.¡± Joseph heard every word that Isabe said and smirked. ¡°Doctor Morris! Hurry up and take a look at Miss Isabe. We¡¯ll go out today. If you can¡¯t take good care of her, I will punish you!¡± ¡°Okay, sir!¡± Doctor Morris carried the medicine box and quickly came up. Seeing Isabe was pale, Cedric frowned and refused, ¡°Forget about it. I¡¯ll send Isabe to the hospital.¡± ¡°I took so much effort to invite you to y. Don¡¯t be so disappointing.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe and said, ¡°Miss Isabe, are you feeling unwell? Or you don¡¯t want to be with us? Maybe are you afraid that we will say something that will affect your rtionship with Cedric?¡± Isabe pursed her lips. Cedric immediately frowned and said to Joseph, ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. Isabe is not feeling well. We will leave first.¡± Then he pulled Isabe off the boat. Joseph sneered at Isabe. When he went past her, he mouthed, ¡°Coward.¡± Isabe had clearly got Joseph¡¯s meaning. She turned around and saw him raise his arm and hug Ste, looking at her provocatively. On the other hand, Ste was sweetly leaning into his arms and smiling. Isabe instantly felt angry. She thought, ¡®This shameless Joseph, why did he make it seem like something was wrong with me? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so I will not hide from him!¡¯ Isabe turned around and said firmly, ¡°Cedric, I¡¯m fine now. Ask Doctor Morris to give me a pill!¡± Cedric shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to pull a stunt.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not pulling a stunt!¡± Isabe refused. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± The voyage then began. Unlike when they took the helicopter, the route of this voyage was a circle for having fun. They would visit many sceneries and stop at sea for a party at night. In other words, they would y on the sea for a day and then go to the Tears of Blue Mirror to attend Lukas and Rosy¡¯s wedding early in the morning. Isabe sat in the room, silent. Joseph knew Cedric. And from the conversation between the two just now, the two of them are very familiar. Of the four famous men in Peace City, Cedric was the only man who had never appeared in front of the public and had always been very mysterious! Isabe was regretful that she didn¡¯t realize Cedric was one of the four famous men in Peace City! Maybe when Lukas told her about it, she did not care. Or perhaps she had been bewildered recently and had not thought about it at all... Then, Isabe remembered that she had seen the photos of Joseph and the three men before. Other than Jayden and Zachary, the man that she thought handsome but unfamiliar with was Cedric! No wonder she felt familiar when she first met Cedric. She thought it was because she had seen him when she was a child, but it was not. Instead, she felt that he looked familiar because she had seen him in the group photo! Chapter 316 316 Will He Behave Himself? It was over. This was really depressing. Yesterday, Isabe still provoked Joseph and told him that they would never see each other in the future. Yet, they met the next day. Isabe wondered, ¡®Joseph is so cunning. When did Joseph know that Cedric and I stayed together? Why doesn¡¯t he make it clear? That night, Joseph asked Cedric to go out and beat him. It turned out that it was not a coincidence at all. Joseph did it on purpose! How poor Cedric is! He probably doesn¡¯t know what happened between Joseph and me. Cedric is the purest and most ignorant among us. Well, Joseph asked Cedric and me to have fun together. What does Joseph want to do? Is Joseph going to tell Cedric something and take action to make me ashamed? Goodness! Joseph has such a terrible temper. I offended him in that way yesterday. I can¡¯t imagine what he will do to me today... ..... The journey to Tears of Blue Mirror is definitely not as fun as I¡¯ve imagined. It is full of danger!¡¯ Isabe pursed her lips. Anyway, she couldn¡¯t allow Cedric to get hurt. Even if she got humiliated in public, she could not get Cedric involved and embarrass him. There was a knock on the door. Isabe stood up. ¡°Who was it?¡± There was no sound outside the door. Isabe walked to the door and said, ¡°Who is it?¡± Suddenly, Isabe was thrown down by the person in front of her. Joseph directly threw her into the sofa in the room. Isabe didn¡¯t have time to make any sound. Isabe¡¯s mouth was sealed with Joseph¡¯s kiss. Joseph seemed to get furious and pounced on his prey. He pressed Isabe down and kissed her passionately. ¡°Joseph...¡± ¡°What do you want to do on earth?¡± Isabe tried to dodge. Joseph panted. He released Isabe slightly and pinched her chin. ¡°We will never meet again in the world? Isabe, have I told you that I will catch you and make you regret it? You won¡¯t end well if you offend me.¡± Joseph gripped Isabe¡¯s hand on the top of her head. Isabe looked up at Joseph. ¡°If Cedric saw you do this, your rtionship would be ruined. You brought me here deliberately, right? You are targeting me today, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°He stole my woman. How dare he fight me?¡± Joseph knocked on Isabe¡¯s wrist. ¡°Isabe, I didn¡¯t expose you just now because I wanted to save you face. I give you a way out because I still cherish the friendship between me and him. Don¡¯t let me totally give up my friendship with him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do that.¡± ¡°You just wanted to humiliate me to bring me here. You are so evil!¡± Isabe roared. ¡°Isabe!¡± Joseph said angrily, ¡°I can treat you well, but you have to promise me that you wille back with me immediately after the wedding. I will give you one day to make things clear with Cedric. Otherwise, it will get ugly. I will not save you any face.¡± Isabe thought Joseph was overbearing and unreasonable, and she got pissed off. She shouted, ¡°Well, write me a letter of guarantee and cut off all ties with Ste!¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Isabe, I told you that I won¡¯t love Ste, but I can¡¯t ignore her.¡± ¡°Well, I will not listen to you.¡± Isabe said angrily, ¡°When you were with her, you didn¡¯t care about my safety at all. Why should I stay with you and live a suffering life? If you like Ste, you can just be with her for the rest of your life. Why do you get me involved? I already had a hard life. Why can¡¯t you just pester someone else instead of me? Do you want me to die and you¡¯ll be satisfied?¡± Joseph was stunned. ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t care about your safety? Come on! When did I not care about you?¡± Isabe pushed Joseph away and said angrily, ¡°That day I called you for help, but you didn¡¯t pick up. Don¡¯t pretend to be a good person now. If it weren¡¯t for Cedric, I would be dead. He saved my life. You bastard!¡± Then Isabe ran away angrily and sadly. Joseph did not chase after her. Instead, he frowned and tilted his head. ¡°You¡¯ve made a call? When did you call me?¡± Joseph thought that Isabe wasn¡¯t mean, though she was a bit irritable. There might be some misunderstanding between the two of them. Then Joseph walked out of the room thoughtfully and prepared to exin to Isabe. As soon as he went upstairs, Joseph saw Isabe run into Cedric¡¯s arms in a panic. Cedric wore beach outfits and looked refreshing. He held Isabe with concern. ¡°What happened to you, Isabe? Why are you crying?¡± Cedric put his hand on Isabe¡¯s arm. Joseph saw that and frowned. ¡°Well ... nothing.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t tell Cedric that she had been frightened by Joseph. She wiped her tears. ¡°I got shocked by a cockroach.¡± ¡°So that exins it.¡± Cedric rubbed Isabe¡¯s nose affectionately. ¡°It is hot. It¡¯s normal to have bugs around. I¡¯ll get someone to clean up your room again.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Cedric looked at Isabe, and his eyes glistened. ¡°Why don¡¯t you move to my room? You don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything with me around.¡± Isabe was surprised. ¡°I...¡± ¡°Cedric!¡± Joseph walked up from the bottom of the cabin and directly interrupted the conversation between them. He said coldly, ¡°Thepetition in the afternoon is fishing, and the loser will walk on the wooden bridge.¡± When Cedric saw Joseph, Cedric smiled and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of you?¡± Then they got a fist bump in a tacit understanding. Isabe felt something subtle instantly. Joseph and Cedric had a good rtionship. Now Isabe was stuck between them. What was going on... Cedric and Joseph had grown up together. If Isabe knew that, she would have decisively rejected Cedric when he said that they could have a try... Isabe had always felt that Joseph was like a demon and he could control others¡¯ feelings. She thought that she would settle down if she left Joseph for some time. In the future, they would forget about those grudges when they met again. But Isabe didn¡¯t expect... Many women might feel happy since excellent men vied for them. That showed their charm, but Isabe just wanted to live a peaceful and happy life. She did not want to be involved in a love triangle. Moreover, for Joseph, a love triangle was too... Would Joseph behave himself in the love triangle? Joseph thought only he could dump others, and he would destroy whoever dared to dump him. Would he sacrifice for Isabe? Chapter 317 317 He Is Depressed It was impossible. Although it was clearly his fault, he would not make himself feel wronged at all. He would always walk his own path, leaving others with no path to walk. If this matter was exposed, the one who would suffer the most would be Cedric for sure. From beginning to end, he didn¡¯t have a clue and was innocent. Joseph saw that Isabe was looking at him with an unfriendly gaze and narrowed his eyes at her. It looked as if their eyes were fighting. Isabe was defeated and turned her face away. Cedric was so sensitive that he noticed their movements. Cedric pulled Isabe towards his arms and introduced him generously, ¡°This is my good friend, Joseph. This yacht is his. He invited us to Tears of Blue Mirror. Isabe,e and say hi to him.¡± ..... Then Cedric smiled at Joseph, ¡°Joseph, this is my girlfriend, Isabe.¡± Isabe was stunned and obediently lowered her eyes. ¡°Mr. Joseph, thank you for your invitation.¡± Joseph smiled disdainfully. Isabe¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Why are you pretending? Are you pretending that we don¡¯t know each other?¡± Joseph reached out and patted Isabe¡¯s shoulder. Isabe felt that the sweat on her forehead was about to drop. Joseph was indeed a troublemaker. He did not care about others¡¯ feelings at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Joseph smiled evilly. Isabe frowned. He knew that Joseph was deliberately making things difficult for her. Just as Isabe was thinking about how to deal with Joseph, Joseph suddenly changed the topic, ¡°Your father Carl took you to greet me at Mr. Alfredo¡¯s party. How could you forget so quickly, Miss Isabe?¡± Isabe raised her eyes and looked at Joseph with a little surprise. Joseph¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp light. ¡°And you even spilled wine on my pants. Have you forgotten such an important thing?¡± Isabe¡¯s face flushed. She was thinking of a way to deal with Joseph. Joseph smiled. Just as he was about to say something, Cedric suddenly pulled Isabe into his embrace. ¡°There were so many people at the party that day. Isabe has a bad memory. It¡¯s normal that she doesn¡¯t remember.¡± Cedric¡¯s expression was very serious. Joseph frowned. ¡°Ste was looking for you just now.¡± Cedric warmly said to Joseph, ¡°Joseph, you should go. Otherwise, Ste might get angry. You know she can¡¯t leave you right now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Joseph nodded and nced at Isabe gloomily. Then he smiled at Isabe and left. Isabe finally felt relieved. Sure enough, she would always feel nervous when she was with Joseph. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Cedric shook Isabe and stared at her seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Joseph. He has a bad temper. Recently, a woman dumped him, so he has been a little perverted.¡± Isabe forced a smile. Her smile was so ugly right now. ¡°Alright.¡± Cedricughed, ¡°I know that you know them, but it¡¯s fine. As long as they know that you are mine, they won¡¯t do anything to you anymore. In the past, you were just an insignificant girl to them, but from today on, they will treat you as well as they treat me. They are all my friends.¡± Isabe nodded thoughtfully. ¡°So Joseph is always like this even when he is with his friends, right?¡± ¡°No matter who he is with, he is like this.¡± Cedric smiled and pointed at his head. ¡°Although he is very smart when ites to doing business, he doesn¡¯t know how to be nice to others. We all know that.¡± Isabe could not help butugh mockingly. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why we won¡¯t argue with him.¡± When Cedric saw that Isabe had rxed, he heaved a sigh of relief and deliberately said, ¡°Do you know why he doesn¡¯t interact much with people outside and has always been a mysterious and low-key noble?¡± Isabe shook her head and then nodded. ¡°I heard that the Wilson family is very strict on him and does not allow him to do anything out of line. Therefore, he has always kept low-key.¡± Cedricughed out loud. ¡°That is indeed a part of the reason, but there is an even more important reason.¡± ¡°More important reason?¡± Cedric thought for a while. ¡°It is difficult for him to get along with others.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t get along with others besides Ste and the three of us who grew up with him. When he was a child, he had suffered from autism for a period. Fortunately, he can be so carefree now. Yes, he has a bad temper. Just let it be.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°Self-seclusion? Even someone as arrogant as Joseph would suffer from autism.¡± ¡°Yes, his mother was murdered miserably. He saw his mother¡¯s body with his own eyes, and then...¡± Cedric seemed to be lost in his memories, but he immediately withdrew his thoughts and said with a smile, ¡°In short, don¡¯t be afraid of him. He has a bad temper and doesn¡¯t seem to be forgiving, but he is very loyal. With me here, he won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Isabe was stunned. In the month she spent with Joseph, she had never seen Joseph¡¯s parents. She had never heard him mention his parents. In therge manor, there were no family photos. There were very expensive paintings on the walls. But there was no portrait or photo of anyone. There wasn¡¯t even a photo frame on the table. Isabe knew nothing about Joseph¡¯s family other than Charlie and Angelina. Isabe had never asked before because she felt that these things had nothing to do with her. Later, she met Angelina and knew that Joseph had a sister. However, they had a very bad rtionship, so Isabe didn¡¯t ask further. Joseph had such a bad temper that he would be so mean to his older sister. As a result, Isabe thought that Joseph did not have a good rtionship with his parents. But Isabe didn¡¯t expect... Seeing Isabe¡¯s serious expression, Cedricforted her, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine now.¡± He then changed the topic. ¡°In short, Joseph¡¯s grandpa didn¡¯t want others to find out that the heir of the Wilson Consortium had such a problem. Moreover, Joseph didn¡¯t like to interact with outsiders. As a result, he became so mysterious. If someone wants to know him, as friends, we will meet that guy first before letting Joseph see that guy.¡± Chapter 318 318 Excellent Woman Isabe nodded in a daze. ¡°That¡¯s why he usually brings his secretary to dinner parties. He has several secretaries to help him deal with different situations. Otherwise, with his temper, he would have pissed many people off.¡± Isabe could not help but agree, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°What? You know?¡± Cedric was stunned. ¡°I heard from Jayden before.¡± Isabe said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m so surprised. He is totally different from the mysterious image in my heart. You know, many people, including university students, are very interested in Joseph. He is the heir of the Wilson Consortium. He is very wealthy and popr. In their eyes, he is mysterious and low-key.¡± ¡°Yes, you are right.¡± Cedric smiled. ¡°I heard that Jayden and Zachary often took him to have fun in nightclubs or other crowded ces. They hoped that he could learn how to get along with others, but it didn¡¯t work. Although his handsome appearance can attract girls, he will piss them off in just a few words.¡± Isabe could not help but burst outughing. ..... Seeing that Isabe was in a good mood, Cedric took her to the deck and said, ¡°The weather is pretty good now. You should go bask in the sun and rx. Zachary asked me to go diving. I¡¯m gonna hang out with them for a while. I will be back soon.¡± ¡°No problem. Cedric, just go ahead. I will take good care of myself.¡± ¡°Great! Just call me if you need anything.¡± Cedric left and had fun with the other men happily at the bow of the yacht. Joseph was wearing a swimming suit. His perfect figure was particrly stunning in the crowd. He used his strong arms to pick Zachary up and throw him off the yacht. Then, he stood akimbo andughed out loud. He was so happy when he was with his friends who grew up with him. Usually, he looked arrogant and unapproachable. Isabe stared at Joseph¡¯s handsome face. When she thought of what had happened to Cedric¡¯s mother, she suddenly felt a little depressed and began to ponder. She remembered the day when Lukas sold her for eight hundred million. After crying, she leaned on Joseph¡¯s back and told him about her father, Slike, who died in the explosion back then. She said that she would often think of Slike and would not forget him. Joseph was silent for a long time. At that time, she thought that Joseph didn¡¯t speak because it was Isabe¡¯s painful past and he was being polite. However, could it be that he was thinking of his mother who had also died miserably? Isabe sighed softly. Joseph had hidden his feelings well. They shared the same fate and had more topics to talk about. They couldfort each other. Why had he never told her? He treated her differently. Was it because he shared the same fate with her? ¡°Miss Isabe.¡± A gentle voice sounded from behind. Isabe turned around. It was Ste. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can I talk to you? It¡¯s about the misunderstanding between you and Joseph,¡± Ste said as she held her hands in front of her chest. Isabe was stunned and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± They came to Ste¡¯s room. Her room was very different from other people¡¯s. It was spacious and bright. It was the best ce on the yacht to see the scenery outside. There were many fresh flowers. The sheets and other decorations were all unique and purple, which was elegant. It was different from other rooms. The environment was very good. Ste cooked a cup of coffee for Isabe. It looked delicious in the white cup. Isabe looked at the orchid on the windowsill and suddenly remembered the gossip she had read about Ste before. Ste loved light purple most, which was elegant and mysterious. Ste loved a room full of sunshine. She liked orchids the most. She liked to cook a cup of coffee when she was free. Joseph was really considerate. The room he prepared for Ste was so special. Sure enough, she was so different in his heart. ¡°How does it taste?¡± Ste asked gently, ¡°I have been taking medicine recently, and my taste has be very dull. I can¡¯t really taste it. If you feel that there is anything wrong, I can cook it again.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s very good.¡± The only direct contact Isabe had with Ste was at the entrance of the Globe Building. She reached out to say hi to Ste, but Ste didn¡¯t respond. At that time, she felt that Ste was very arrogant and was not very friendly to her. Now she knew that she had misjudged Ste. Isabe looked at Ste¡¯s beautiful face, elegant posture, and gentle temper. Isabe finally knew why Joseph treated Ste so special. Ste was so outstanding. ¡°Thank you for epting my invitation.¡± Ste cooked herself a cup of coffee and sat opposite Isabe. ¡°You and Joseph have misunderstood each other so much and didn¡¯t talk to each other for the past few days. I thought you hated me.¡± Isabe was slightly awkward. ¡°I admit that I was angry at Joseph for what he did to me, but I¡¯m not angry at you, Ms. Ste. I believe that if my man doesn¡¯t love me, it is not because he is attracted to other women, but because I¡¯m not in his heart anymore.¡± Ste nodded. ¡°You are indeed a very special girl. No wonder Joseph likes you.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t know what to say. Ste thought for a moment. ¡°Before I exin this matter, can I ask what the rtionship between you and Cedric is?¡± Isabe thought for a moment and said frankly, ¡°We met a few times when we were young and had a great time together. Later, by chance, I attended the Stretton family¡¯s blind date party.¡± Isabe paused for a moment. ¡°Currently, we want to see if things can work out between us.¡± Ste nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Is it because of what happened between me and Joseph? Do you only want to anger Joseph?¡± Isabe shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I just felt that I had more options. If he doesn¡¯t love me, I should end the rtionship as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want myself to be in pain in the future. I don¡¯t want to get hurt.¡± ¡°But it was a misunderstanding!¡± Ste suddenly became excited. ¡°Miss Isabe! It was my fault that day! I couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Joseph suddenly fell in love with another woman. I couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he would leave me to marry another woman. That was why I wanted to end my life. But I really just wanted to relieve my pain. I don¡¯t want to cause a misunderstanding. Can you forgive him?¡± Chapter 319 319 I Want to Tell You a Secret Isabe looked at Ste in a daze. ¡°Do you love Joseph very much? So much that you can give up your life for him?¡± Ste lowered her eyes. ¡°I love him very much... Without him, everything in this world would lose its splendor.¡± ¡°Then why did you help him exin everything to me?¡± Ste¡¯s tears fell down and her beautiful face became even more lovely because of her tears. ¡°Because I love him too much. We can¡¯t be together anymore. I want him to have a good life, to be happy, to have true happiness. We have tortured each other for too long. I hope that he can forget me and find new love.¡± Isabe frowned slightly. ¡°But ... but I heard that you abandoned him back then.¡± Ste suddenly covered her face and cried. Only then did Isabe notice that there was a ruby ring on Ste¡¯s left pinky. It was smaller than Joseph¡¯s but had the same shape. Isabe suddenly felt very ufortable. ..... She looked down at her fingers. There was not a ring as a souvenir. Joseph indeed loved Ste more. Joseph only epted Isabe¡¯s imp ornament when she forced him to do so. Ste was wailing in pain and Isabe suddenly sympathized with her. She handed a tissue to Ste. ¡°Ms. Ste, calm down. Why don¡¯t I call Joseph over?¡± ¡°No, no need.¡± Ste hurriedly pulled Isabe back. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to know what happened today. If he knows about it, he will feel bad for a long time. I don¡¯t want him to feel bad.¡± Isabe thought for a moment and settled down on the chair again. ¡°I want to tell you a secret, Miss Isabe.¡± Ste bit her lip. ¡°I hope you can forgive Joseph after knowing this secret. But never tell Joseph about it, okay?¡± Isabe nodded again. Ste took the tissue from Isabe and wiped her tears. She calmed down a little. ¡°What do you know about us?¡± Isabe thought about it and said frankly, ¡°You were childhood sweethearts. Grandpa didn¡¯t approve of your marriage. Later, you left with another man and went to America.¡± Ste nodded. ¡°It is roughly so.¡± Ste paused for a moment, immersed in the beautiful memory. ¡°I am two years younger than Joseph. We have known each other since we were young. We were neighbors before the Wilson family and the Bell family held grudge against each other. It is said that when the nanny held the infant me to the courtyard, I giggled when I saw Joseph peeking at me through the fence. We yed together as kids.¡± ¡°Joseph taught me to walk or read. Although he was only two years older, he understood much more than me. I was very dependent on him and admired him. At that time, he was only a small boy, but he was handsome and elegant. Many young girls liked him, but he was only good to me. He had started to love me when he was a child. Ste¡¯s happy face gave Isabe a feeling of being scratched by a cat. ¡°We went to middle school together. My eldest grandmothermitted suicide due to depression. Master Wilson med her death on grandpa and grandma. Then, the two families broke up.¡± Ste continued, ¡°At that time, Joseph and I were in crazy love. We went to school together, learned drawing together and ate every meal together. I promised to be his beautiful bride one day and he will be my handsome husband...¡± Ste¡¯s tears flowed down. ¡°He went to college and I was still in high school. We missed each other and often visited each other from time to time. We spent the weekend together eating ice cream and making love. I could not leave him at all. With him, I am filled with love and security...¡± Isabe pinched her palms. She had guessed Joseph had sex before. But hearing Ste say that they had an intimate rtionship was still torture to Isabe. ¡°Everything that happenedter was as dramatic as TV series.¡± Ste lowered her eyes and looked disappointed. ¡°Our rtionship was discovered by Master Wilson. He was furious. Joseph swore to marry me and rebelled against his grandfather¡¯s will...¡± ¡°He was very tired back then. The pressure from his family and career emaciated him. But he continuedforting me and protecting me against the pressure.¡± ¡°We bought an apartment. We lived and ate together every day, afraid that we would be separated in the blink of an eye. As long as we were free, we would make love as if the intercourse could prove the linkage between our souls.¡± ¡°Later on, our credit cards were frozen, and Joseph worked hard to support our life...¡± Isabe felt that she had never understood Joseph at all. Ste¡¯s words and happy expression led to her jealous heart. She could not help but ask, ¡°What about that man? Why did you leave with another man when you and Joseph were in deep love?¡± Ste¡¯s eyes dimmed in an instant and her face darkened. ¡°This is the secret I want to tell you today. In everyone¡¯s eyes, I abandoned Joseph and left with another man... But we loved each other so deeply for more than ten years. How could I fall in love with another man?¡± ¡°So you left with that man because you couldn¡¯t bear it when Joseph had to work so hard.¡± Isabe thought for a moment, ¡°Joseph guessed it. He said that you left your hometown for him. He owes it to you.¡± Ste forced a smile and touched her forehead. ¡°What did he guess? His guess was wrong. He only guessed a part of it.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°Then what does he not know?¡± ¡°I did find a man to deceive Joseph on purpose. I hope he gave up on me and stopped suffering.¡± Ste lowered her head, ¡°But that man went back on his word. He didn¡¯t only pretend to be my boyfriend but tried to possess me forever, so raped me.¡± Isabe waspletely stunned. ¡°That man is very powerful and ten years older than me. Compared to Joseph, he had established his career and all other resources. So Joseph would suffer if he fought against that man. So I lost all the hope and left with that man in despair.¡± Ste covered her head with trembling hands, tears falling from her eyes. ¡°But that man went too far. He sent the video of us on the bed to Joseph. Joseph wentpletely furious. His guilt changed into hatred for me.¡± Chapter 320 320 Look, an Airne Tears streamed down Ste¡¯s cheeks. ¡°In so many desperate nights, that man treated me like a weak doll and manipted me at will. He threatened and frightened me. His identity allowed him to do whatever he wanted. Killing a person was as simple as crushing an ant for him. I deeply knew how terrifying he was, so I never dared to tell Joseph the truth. I would rather Joseph hate me for the rest of my life than to see him in danger for me!¡± Isabe¡¯s mind was nk. ¡°We¡¯ve missed each other. We thought we were smart, but our arrogance cost our rtionship. I felt I was dirty and was no longer worthy of Joseph.¡± Ste tugged at her hair in pain. ¡°I only knew he was the best man for me when Joseph came to save me from the kidnappers regardless of the danger!¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes flickered. She was shocked by Ste and Joseph¡¯s rough past. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t call you here today just to tell you about the past.¡± Ste held Isabe¡¯s hand. ¡°I just want to tell you Joseph and I are over. After so many years, he finally fell in love with a woman, and that woman is you. Can you forgive him? Don¡¯t make him angry or upset for an insignificant woman like me, okay? He is just a big kid, a cold-faced but soft-hearted big kid! He kissed me that day because he couldn¡¯t restrain the emotions he has been bottling up for so long. He would never do that again!¡± Looking at a pitiful Ste, Isabe felt a hole in her heart. Isabe had been jealous before, but after hearing Ste¡¯s heart-wrenching confession, she simply became desperate. Thus, Isabe was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Since Joseph loves you so much, he won¡¯t fall in love with me. Maybe I can temporarily be a substitute and make him happy for a few days, but ... but I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to be a substitute for anyone, not even Ms. Ste.¡± ..... ¡°Can you give me one day?¡± ¡°Trust me. I know Joseph very well. I know how to persuade him. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything today. I will make things clear with Joseph and make him pursue you seriously. We look alike. I believe he will fall in love with you very soon. He will love you with all his heart!¡± Ste said sincerely and grasped Isabe¡¯s hands. Half an hourter, Isabe left Ste¡¯s room. For some reason, she felt Ste¡¯s sincere words did not rx her at all. Instead, it made her feel sad and lost. But for a moment, Isabe couldn¡¯t tell why. Perhaps ignorance was a blessing. Some things were better left unsaid. Isabe thought about making things clear with Cedric after attending the wedding. She felt it would be more suitable for her to be his sister. However, after listening to Ste, she felt Joseph was simply unreliable. There were so many misunderstandings between Joseph and Ste. They loved each other to the bone. Even if Joseph really married Isabe, would he be loyal to her? Once something happened to Ste, would Joseph leave Isabe immediately like that night? Or, once the misunderstandings between Joseph and Ste were resolved, would Isabe be immediately kicked out of the house by Joseph? Isabe did not dare to think about it. She sighed and felt an unprecedented heaviness in her heart. ¡°Why is my life so melodramatic...?¡± ¡°Melodramatic?¡± Cedric suddenly hugged Isabe from behind, scaring her. She rubbed her forehead, rxed, and gently pushed Cedric away. ¡°Cedric, are you done?¡± ¡°Where did you go?¡± Cedric was only wearing beach shorts. Her upper body was bare. He tilted his head and looked at Isabe in confusion. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you enjoying the sun?¡± ¡°Well..., I went to the bathroom. As for sunbathing... I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get tanned, so I don¡¯t like the sun,¡± Isabe said as she organized her words. ¡°Fine.¡± Cedric sized up Isabe from head to toe and could not help butugh. ¡°You wouldn¡¯te to the yacht to y but forget to bring a swimsuit, would you?¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t like to bask in the sun!¡± Isabe instantly felt like she was a country girl who had just entered the city. ¡°Alright.¡± Cedric smirked and took out a box from behind him. ¡°I knew I should have prepared this.¡± Isabe opened the box and saw that it was a very sexy and pretty white bikini. ¡°Go and change. Let me see itter.¡± Cedric smiled at Isabe and gently pushed her. Isabe suddenly felt Cedric seemed to be in a good mood today... How should she put it? Cedric was smiling and making jokes. He was not that serious anymore. And he was even kind of naughty. Isabe was walking towards the room when a beauty walked out of the room on the said. She had slender legs and slim waists... Isabe looked up and was so scared that she almost fell to the ground. Doris was wearing a fashionable pink swimsuit. It was basically just a belt... Oh my god! Why was this woman here? But she was Zachary¡¯s girlfriend in name, so there was nothing wrong with her being here. However, what was she going to do? ¡°Why are you staring at me like this?¡± Doris looked at Isabe and pouted unhappily. ¡°You never saw a beauty before, airport chest?¡± ... A warrior could be killed but not humiliated. ¡°I have normal boobs! You are basically wearing nothing! Be careful.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Doris calmly and arrogantly rolled her eyes at Isabe. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be muddle-headed. Is it amazing to hook up with Cedric? You have your merits and I have my charm. I will definitely score Mr. Joseph today! Move aside!¡± Isabe stumbled and then took a step to the side, deciding to respectfully make way for Doris, who was hostile. Isabe didn¡¯t dare to be in the way of this crazy woman seducing Joseph. Just thinking about that made Isabe excited. Ten minutester. Isabe changed into the swimsuit and walked out. Cedric leaned against the railing and was stunned when he saw Isabe¡¯s slender, white, and straight legs. ¡°It fits very well.¡± ¡°There are so many beauties on board today. I won¡¯t embarrass you, right?¡± Isabe was shy under Cedric¡¯s fiery gaze. Chapter 321 321 Sunscreen Cedric looked at Isabe¡¯s slender waist and heaved a deep sigh of relief, regretting, ¡°I should have bought you a student swimsuit.¡± Isabe immediately remembered Doris had just said she had a t chest. Instantly, Isabe stuck out her chest embarrassedly. ¡°Although all the people on board today are beauties, I ... I am not that bad. I don¡¯t need to wear a student swimsuit to cover up my defect.¡± When Cedric saw Isabe¡¯s action of sticking out her chest, he instantly lost hisposure. ¡°Anyway, you should go and put on sunscreen clothing. I don¡¯t like you wearing this in front of them.¡± Isabe had never thought Cedric, who was open and liberal, would let her put on clothes because he did not want her to be seen by others. Isabe only thought Cedric had seen too many foreign girls and felt that Isabe was a shame. Isabe simply wanted to cry. ... The blue sea, the sapphire sky, and the white yacht was moving smoothly and steadily. On the deck, there were reclining chairs everywhere. A group of people wearingrge sunsses were facing the blue sky leisurely, their hands as pillows. Isabe followed Cedric over. Cedric greeted, ¡°The sunlight is not bad.¡± Zachary immediately took off his sunsses and looked up and down at Isabe. Jayden immediately knocked his head. ¡°Look! ne!¡± ..... Joseph neither moved nor spoke, but his eyes under the sunsses swept from Isabe¡¯s toes to her face, then from her face to her toes, and snorted coldly. Joseph thought, ¡®Not bad. Isabe knows to wear sunscreen clothing. If she dares to take it off in front of so many men...¡¯ Cedric brought Isabe to a ce to lie down. ¡°Mr. Joseph, let me apply some sunscreen on you.¡± Doris was indeed a person who would not miss out on any opportunities. In such a short period, Doris was already prepared to make her move. Doris stood up from her chair and picked up a small bottle. She even cast a smug nce at Isabe. ¡°Okay.¡± Joseph epted Doris¡¯ request without hesitation. Doris smiled sweetly and stood in front of Joseph with sunscreen. Her long hair hung down, and her slender fingers slowly caressed Joseph¡¯s honey-colored chest, broad shoulders, and robust arms. Isabe nced at Joseph, whose eyes were hidden under his sunsses. So Isabe couldn¡¯t see the meaning in his eyes. However, from the slight curve of his lips, Isabe was certain... Joseph was having a great time! That¡¯s right. If a beauty took the initiative to curry favor, even a brave man would be happy, not to mention a charming beauty like Doris. When Isabe was thinking, Ste had changed into her swimsuit and walked out. The purple bikini with white flowers decorated on it was beautiful and graceful. Ste had a good figure. Being different from other girls, Ste was the kind of beauty who often exercised and had the Adonis belt. Thus, Ste¡¯s figure was particrly outstanding, adding to her sexiness. As expected of a famous star who could make a name for herself in Hollywood, Ste¡¯s beauty, ability, and temperament were all first-ss. Joseph immediately asked Doris to leave. He sat up and said with concern, ¡°Ste, can you bask in the sun? Won¡¯t you faint?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ste looked at Doris and sat on the recliner next to Joseph, smiling, ¡°I¡¯ll shorten the time.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you apply some sunscreen.¡± As expected, Joseph, the young master, instantly became loyal in front of Ste. ¡°Fine.¡± Stey down and epted Joseph¡¯s care. Everyone was used to it. Joseph poured the sunscreen into his palm and carefully applied it to Ste¡¯s body. From time to time, Joseph told Ste a few jokes. They were extremely harmonious. Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s smiling face and suddenly remembered what Ste had said earlier. Isabe felt that she was jealous. Joseph and Ste might really have no hope to be together, but Joseph¡¯s enjoyment and happiness... It was probably the happiness that other women would never be able to give Joseph in their entire lives... Joseph and Ste were childhood sweethearts. They had known each other since they were two years old. They had spent such a long time together and had such a close and happy rtionship... Intimate rtionship... Isabe was thinking Joseph and Isabe used to be very close, affectionate and tender, and when Joseph was gentle... Isabe felt depressed. The words Ste said to Isabe today did not ease the pain in her heart. Instead, it increased the pain. Isabe felt that she had really been possessed. ¡°Isabe, what about taking off your sunscreen clothes? I¡¯ll also help you apply some sunscreen, and you can bask in the sun.¡± Cedric at the side asked when he saw Isabe¡¯s gaze resting on Joseph and Ste. ¡°No need. I don¡¯t like to bask in the sun,¡± Isabe hurriedly shook her head. Isabe then nced at Joseph who was far away and said, ¡°My mother said that only things that are about to grow moldy like to bask in the sun!¡± Cedric smiled. ¡°No, it¡¯s better to sunbathe. It¡¯s good for your health.¡± Isabe looked at Cedric¡¯s warm and amiable appearance, then looked at Joseph and Ste as well as the other people who were applying sunscreen to each other. After thinking for a while, Isabe took off her sunscreen clothes. Isabe thought, ¡®I¡¯d better not act specially. Otherwise, Cedric will be embarrassed to take a bumpkin like me with him.¡± Isabe was tall and slender, with fair and tender skin. Although Cedric had just nced at her from a distance and felt that Isabe was too attractive, Cedric suddenly thought he was too lucky when he looked at Isabe closely. Although his future wife looked like a pure girl, she was actually too appealing to men. So beautiful, so sexy, and so cute. A strange light shed in Cedric¡¯s eyes as he pursed his lips in satisfaction. Zachary, who was drinking at the side, abruptly coughed, his eyes nted over, almost fixing on Isabe. Cedric looked at Zachary. Thetter immediately hugged the beautiful girl next to him and smiled, ¡°Quick! Apply some sunscreen for me like them. Quick!¡± ¡°Isabe, you seem to have seldom been exposed to the sun before.¡± Cedric smiled gently, poured the sunscreen into his palm, and applied it to Isabe¡¯s shoulder and arms. ¡°The color of your skin obviously reveals that your body has often been covered. It will be good for you to bask in the sun.¡± Isabe nodded her head in approval, imitating the other girls and calmly epting Cedric¡¯s care. ¡°Indeed, I have never been exposed to the sun before.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. Cedric¡¯srge palm brushed across Isabe¡¯s shoulder, arms, abdomen, and legs. Joseph felt like his entire brain was going to explode. ¡°Your back...¡± Cedric caressed Isabe¡¯s uneven back and narrowed his eyes. Chapter 322 322 I Felt Very Ufortable ¡°I fell on the ss when I was a child,¡± Isabe said as she said before. ¡°It is a little ugly, right?¡± Although Joseph had asked someone to make spas for her a few times and the marks of some scars had indeed faded, those that were deeper were still very obvious. ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°Your body is the most beautiful body I have ever seen.¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes darkened. Isabe smiled, ¡°Cedric really knows how to talk. Just now, you disliked me and asked me to wear a student swimsuit.¡± Cedric smiled, approached her, and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t want anyone to see you are so sexy.¡± Then, he gently hugged Isabe¡¯s face and kissed her. Isabe did not expect Cedric to kiss her in public. Before she could react, Zachary, who was beside her, became crazy, ¡°Cedric, why do you show affection before me? How dare you?¡± Cedric smirked and said, ¡°You have more girlfriends than your fingers. Even if I show affection before you, you can respond to me any time.¡± ..... Everyoneughed loudly. Joseph suddenly shouted, ¡°Doris,e here and lie down! I will also apply some sunscreen on you!¡± Ste was already lying down. When she heard Joseph¡¯s words, she was stunned. ¡°M ... Me?¡± Doris was also stunned. Then, she walked over, feeling ttered. Before she could react, Joseph pulled her over and pushed her onto the chair. Hisrge palm wiped her body. Doris called out delicately, ¡°Mr. Joseph, please be gentle! Be gentle! Oh, no! It¡¯s sofortable.¡± The sound of her cry attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Isabe felt as if there were nails in her eyes, and she became gloomier. ¡°Cedric, I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to find something to eat.¡± Isabe felt she could not tolerate it anymore and didn¡¯t want to see this kind of scene. She stood up. ¡°Do you want some? I¡¯ll bring some for you.¡± ¡°I will go with you.¡± Cedric stood up. ¡°No, I¡¯ll be back soon. Just get me some fruit juice and wait.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Isabe put on her clothes and felt very unhappy. Her mind was filled with the scenes in which Joseph happily applied sunscreen to Ste. She immediately felt as if something was stuck in her heart. The more she thought about it, the more depressed she felt. Isabe walked towards the kitchen and saw someone standing at the end of the boat andmanding others to salvage something. Thus, she simply walked over. ¡°Gerry, you¡¯re here too.¡± Themander was Joseph¡¯s personal bodyguard and assistant Gerry, who always kept a poker face. ¡°Miss Isabe.¡± Gerry immediately turned around and stood respectfully with his head bowed. He did not find it hot, but still wore long clothes and trousers, looking like he was restricted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m just bored and came to take a look.¡± Isabe looked at the things that were fished up from the with great interest. A fewrge green crabs were baring their fangs and brandishing their ws. She could not help but say happily, ¡°Are you guys trying to fish crabs for fun?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t ying. I just casually fished them up. I was wondering if I should order someone to steam them and treat them as snacks for you,¡± Gerry said. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great! There are crabs for us to have!¡± ¡°They look very fresh. Gerry, will we eat them for lunch?¡± Isabe squatted down and pressed on the crab shells. ¡°I will ask Mr. Joseph for instructionster.¡± ¡°Oh, the things in the sea seem to be interesting.¡± Isabe smiled like a flower. Looking at Isabe who was very happy, Gerry could not help but be willing to say a few more words to her. ¡°Yes, there will be fishing activities today. You will see more interesting things.¡± Isabe raised her head and narrowed her eyes as she listened to Gerry. She did not notice that her fingers were hanging in front of her knees, nor did she notice that a crab was struggling to crawl out from inside and actually mped her index finger! ¡°Oh my god!¡± Isabe screamed and immediately jumped up. She stood up and swung her hand with all her might. ¡°Gerry, help! Gerry...¡± ¡°Miss Isabe!¡± Gerry was so scared that he immediately rushed over. He pulled Isabe by the arm and put her hand into a bucket next to him. Isabe did not dare to look at it and turned her face to the side. Therge green crab soon let her go. Gerry heaved a sigh of relief. He pulled Isabe and said, ¡°Miss Isabe, see, it¡¯s already done.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Isabe looked at her swollen and bleeding fingers and immediately stopped crying. She turned her tears into a smile, ¡°I¡¯m really embarrassed. Such a small matter can scare me into tears. Gerry, I felt so sorry.¡± Looking at Isabe who was so embarrassed, Gerry became a little kinder. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll get the medicine box and dress the wound for you.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Gerry moved quickly. He immediately took out a first aid kit and dipped a cotton swab in iodine. He carefully cleaned Isabe¡¯s wound, ¡°The crab mped you because you made it feel dangerous. The more you wanted to break free from it, the harder it would let you go. Put it on the ground or in the water. Thus, it felt safe and naturally wanted to escape, so it would let you go.¡± Isabe looked at Gerry in shock. Thetter also felt her gaze and looked up in confusion. ¡°Wow, Gerry, I¡¯ve known you for so long. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard you talk so much.¡± Isabe looked at Gerry with a smile. As a result, the man with a poker face looked a little embarrassed. He hurriedly wrapped Isabe with a band-aid and stood up. ¡°When you steam the crabster, remember to leave the one pinching me for me.¡± ¡°Okay, I will go to deliver the medicine box first. Miss Isabe, don¡¯t touch those crabs again.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Isabe looked up with a smile, but the expression on her face suddenly froze. Joseph stood in the shadows beside the cabin door, crossed his arms, and looked at her coldly. ¡°Mr. Joseph.¡± Gerry, who had just turned around, did not expect Joseph to be here. He did not even know when Joseph hade here. Gerry immediately bowed and stood straight. ¡°You may leave.¡± Joseph casually instructed Gerry to do so. His voice was so cold that it caused the temperature of the hot weather to drop by a few degrees. He began to walk towards Isabe. Gerry paused for a moment, but he immediately obeyed Joseph¡¯s order and left. Isabe froze with a smile. She could learn from Joseph¡¯s expressions that he targeted her. She was a little terrified as she watched Joseph walking toward her. She couldn¡¯t help but want to retreat, but there was a railing behind her. There was no way to retreat, so she endured and said, ¡°Joseph, why do you look for me again? Can you stop picking on me?¡± Joseph stared at Isabe for a while and said, ¡°Let me see how your finger is doing.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°Did you hear that? I say I want to see how your finger is going.¡± Joseph said louder. Isabe immediately stretched out her hand. ¡°You are risking your life eating the crabs!¡± Joseph rolled his eyes at Isabe. He picked up her finger and looked at it casually. Then, he looked down at her meaningfully. ¡°Why did you suddenly panic when you saw me applying the sunscreen on Doris?¡± Chapter 323 323 Impotent Man ¡°What? No, I didn¡¯t¡± Isabe felt Joseph¡¯s overbearing aura, but she still straightened up and said, ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Did you get jealous?¡± ¡°You think too much...¡± Joseph let out a cold snort. Then he held Isabe¡¯s injured finger which was wrapped with a band-aid. ¡°It won¡¯t work,¡± he said. ¡°I can bind up it again,¡± he said as he took out the medicine kit. Isabe was puzzled. ¡°Why? Mr. Joseph, you¡¯re a distinguished dandy. Do you really know how to bind it up?¡± Joseph rolled her eyes. ¡°Even a doctor doesn¡¯t know how to deal with the wound. You¡¯re a fool. How could you be pinched by a crab?¡± ¡°Then why do you pretend to know how to deal with it?¡± ..... ¡°I was pinched by a lobster.¡± Isabe was amused. Seeing that Joseph didn¡¯t seem to be joking, Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You are also a fool.¡± ¡°If you say it again, I¡¯ll throw you into the sea. You silly fool!¡± ¡°Joseph.¡± As they were bickering with each other, Ste¡¯s soft voice came. Isabe was startled and quickly withdrew her hand. She saw Ste standing not far away, gazing at them indifferently. ¡°Ste, why do youe here? It¡¯s windy. You¡¯d better go back.¡± Isabe thought for a moment and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished binding up your finger. Where are you going?¡± Joseph pulled Isabe suddenly and she reeled. He was gentle with Ste. But he had a bad temper when he was with Isabe. Isabe thought that she shouldn¡¯t have felt that he was gentle just now. She shook him off. ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll ask Rocky to do it, but I won¡¯t let you do it! You know nothing about it and you¡¯re impotent.¡± ¡°Isabe!¡± Joseph roared, ¡°Who is Rocky? How many men have you hooked up with these days?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a husky raised by an hourly worker!¡± ¡°Isabe! How dare youpare me to a dog! Do you want me to kick your ass?¡± Joseph roared and waved his fist. ¡°Come on, boy! Come to scratch me. You¡¯re narrow-minded.¡± Isabe made a wry face and ran away. ¡°Isabe Smith!¡± Ste looked at them bickering with each other and looked at Joseph with sparkling eyes, ¡°Joseph...¡± ¡°Ste.¡± Joseph immediately wore a gentle look and patted Ste on the shoulder. ¡°Did I scare you? Are you okay? Isabe is a noisy woman. That¡¯s why I talked to her in that way. Don¡¯t mind.¡± Ste lowered her watery eyes, a hint of sadness shing through them. ¡°Joseph, do you like her?¡± Joseph was stunned and said with a smile, ¡°I like her. Of course, I like her. But she is a sassy woman and I think I can¡¯t discipline her.¡± As they spoke, Gerry returned. ¡°Mr. Joseph, will you steam the crabs that were fished up at noon?¡± Joseph nodded. ¡°Yes! Find the one that pinched Isabe and chop up it.¡± ¡°Check my phone. When Isabe ran away from home that night, did she call me? She said that she called me but I didn¡¯t answer her. That¡¯s why she made a scene here. Isn¡¯t that nonsense? I checked my phone several times and I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t call me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gerry took the phone and put it in his jacket pocket. Ste narrowed her eyes. That night, Ste deleted Isabe¡¯s messages and calls from Joseph¡¯s phone. Joseph got anxious because of this matter. If Joseph found out the truth... Ste had never expected that they would be together again after this. Joseph had always been the kind of man who would never dwell on past actions or get back with his ex-girlfriend just like how he treated Ste back then. No matter how distressed he was, he would let bygones be bygones. It was very obvious that Isabe was angry after Joseph didn¡¯t answer her. That was why Isabe had run away from home. In two days, she had carried on with Cedric. Unexpectedly, Joseph still wanted to date her after Isabe had already done it. Ste was a little anxious. If Joseph found out that she had done that behind his back, would he be angry and disappointed with her? She didn¡¯t think too much at that time, but now she regretted that she was too reckless. Ste came up with a n. ¡°Joseph.¡± Ste gently held Joseph¡¯s hand with a hint of sadness in her eyes. ¡°Isabe seems to have already been with Cedric. She dumped you. You still want to get her back?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Joseph stood with arms akimbo andughed domineeringly. ¡°She is mine. She was just throwing a tantrum and hiding from me. She is still mine. If I don¡¯t let her go, she can¡¯t just run away. This is just my indulgence toward her. If I don¡¯t want to indulge her anymore, she will be back immediately.¡± Then he said frankly, ¡°There might be some misunderstanding about what happenedst time. That¡¯s why she made a fuss. When I find out the truth, I will bring her back.¡± ¡°Joseph, you don¡¯t mind that your woman has been with another man?¡± Ste suddenly said. After hearing this, Joseph¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp. He looked at Ste. ¡°Ste, what do you want to say?¡± ¡°Nothing...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything. I just want to care about you. I don¡¯t want you to be hurt again,¡± Ste¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°This is different from the matter between us before.¡± Joseph suddenly became serious. ¡°She is a bit sassy, but inwardly she is a coward. She couldn¡¯t have done anything improper in just two days with Cedric.¡± Ste¡¯s face turned pale and she bit her lips. ¡°Joseph, I knew you were still thinking about what happened before.¡± ¡°Just let bygones be bygones.¡± Joseph lowered his eyes and looked at Ste. ¡°Ste, you¡¯re one of the most important people for me in this world. I have never hated you. I have got over it. I respect your choice.¡± ¡°But, at that time...¡± Ste bit her lips, wanting to say something. But in the end, she did not say anything, only tears swirling in her eyes. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore.¡± Joseph patted Ste on the shoulder. ¡°I take you out today to y with my friends. I hope that you can drive away your cares. Let¡¯s go and continue to sun ourselves.¡± Ste looked at the warmth in Joseph¡¯s eyes and thought for a while. ¡°Thanks, Joseph. But I¡¯ll stay here and watch Gerry steam crabs and rest for a while. You can go out first. I¡¯ll go out when I feelfortable.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Joseph asked Gerry to take good care of Ste and then left. Chapter 324 324 Gerry Is in a Difficult Position Joseph left. Gerry got a chair for Ste and put it at the door. ¡°Have a rest, Ste. I¡¯ll tell you when the crab is in the steamer.¡± ¡°Gerry...¡± Gerry was ready to leave, but Ste suddenly pulled his sleeve. Gerry turned around and was stunned. ¡°Ste, how can I help?¡± ¡°I want to ask you something...¡± Ste raised her head and looked at Gerry. Her eyes were so watery that her pupils were like ck pearls that had been soaked in water. They were wet, beautiful, and charming. Ste¡¯s appearance when she was sad was really beautiful, it was very moving, and it made people feel pity for her in their hearts. She really deserved to be the best Chinese actress in Hollywood. Her beauty was iparable. Gerry was also a man with desire. He was stunned for a moment, then immediately came back to his senses. ¡°Just tell me if you need any help. I¡¯ll definitely help as long as I can..¡± ..... ¡°Can you...¡± ¡°Can you stop looking into the messages Joseph got that night?¡± Ste suddenly lowered her head and wept. Gerry paused for a moment, then realized what she meant, ¡°Did you delete the call that night?¡± Ste instantly burst into tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. I didn¡¯t think too much at that time. I regret it now. I¡¯m afraid that Joseph would know about this.¡± ¡°But that night when Miss Isabe went to the West City District, she was almost taken away by the human traffickers there. Mr. Joseph thought that she was kidnapped and vited. He almost went crazy.¡± Although Gerry¡¯s tone was t, his words still showed his anxiety at that time. ¡°That was her life-saving call. Why didn¡¯t you tell Mr. Joseph? This concerns Miss Isabe¡¯s life!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she was in danger! I had no idea!¡± Ste gripped Gerry¡¯s sleeve, ¡°You know howte it was when she called, and Joseph took care of me sote. He sat beside me and fell asleep. When I saw the phone call, I thought that Isabe was bothering Joseph, so I hung up. I didn¡¯t know it would end up like that!¡± Gerry frowned. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell Mr. Joseph the next day? Mr. Joseph went crazy looking for Miss Isabe. I¡¯m sure you knew about it.¡± Ste¡¯s tears fell on Gerry¡¯s hands. ¡°I was afraid...¡± ¡°Afraid?¡± ¡°Gerry...¡± Ste almost knelt on the ground. She raised her head and looked at Gerry. ¡°You know, there are too many misunderstandings between me and Joseph. I can¡¯t endure any more suffering. Back then, I was together with Kason, so Joseph hated my guts. For so many years, I¡¯ve tried to fix our rtionship but I failed...¡± Ste blinked back her tears and said, ¡°I feel very bitter in my heart. I know that Joseph and I will never be able to return to those innocent and romantic times. But I don¡¯t want him to misunderstand me or hate me even more ... I didn¡¯t mean it... I really didn¡¯t mean it...¡± Gerry pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He had never betrayed Joseph and he didn¡¯t want to betray him either. Although it was Joseph who had casually asked him to investigate, he had always listened to Joseph¡¯s orders very much. A betrayal would leave all his loyalty in ruins. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Ste, I can¡¯t help you. If I go to the telmunicationspany and find nothing, I will keep my mouth shut. But if I find records of the two calls, I will report to Mr. Joseph. And it¡¯s his decision to choose whether to believe you or not. I will not betray him.¡± ¡°Gerry...¡± Ste looked at Gerry and said with tears on her face, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me back then, how could you have lived to this day? You only wanted to be loyal to Joseph and repay him with your lifelong loyalty. But I saved your life too, when have you ever repaid me?¡± ... In the afternoon. On the white rectangr table in the cabin, everyone sat around and started lunch. As the host, Joseph sat in the middle. Next to him were Doris and Ste. Isabe and Cedric sat together, while Zachary and Jayden sat on the other side, and the rest of the beauties surrounded Zachary and Jayden, leaving Isabe¡¯s side a bit lonely. The waiters started to serve. Everyone was served steamed crab, but only Isabe had fried crabs that were cut into pieces. Cedric saw the crab on Isabe¡¯s te was different. She asked in confusion, ¡°Why do you have fried ones? We all have steamed crabs.¡± Isabe giggled, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m lucky.¡± Gerry said respectfully, ¡°Because this crab grabbed Miss Isabe¡¯s finger, so Miss Isabe wants to take her revenge.¡± Cedric burst outughing. ¡°You really know how to be calctive. So your finger was hurt by the crab. You still hid it from me and said it was cut.¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to beughed at. I always feel that this kind of thing is very stupid.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll finish one piece for you.¡± Cedric happily reached out her fork and directly got one piece from Isabe¡¯s te. Then, she lifted the shell of her steamed crab and brought it to Isabe¡¯s mouth. ¡°Try this crab roe. It¡¯s very delicious. In fact, fresh steamed crabs are more delicious.¡± Isabe smiled, opened her mouth, and ate the crab roe. ¡°Oh!¡± Zachary shook his head and sighed, ¡°Cedric, the two of you are really good at showing off your affection. We are damn single and jealous!.¡± Isabe looked at the beauties beside Zachary and rolled her eyes, ¡°Are you saying you are single? Don¡¯t forget your girlfriend Doris...¡± As soon as Isabe finished, she saw Joseph open his mouth and ask Doris to feed him. ¡°...¡± Zachary¡¯s girlfriend fed Joseph, it was really... Zachary was so generous as if he didn¡¯t mind at all. He even giggled, ¡°Joseph, you should ask Ste to feed you. Doris is my girl.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t yours mine?¡± Joseph smiled evilly. He reached out to hold Doris¡¯s waist so that she could sit on hisp. Then, he nced at Isabe. Isabe immediately shivered and choked. Cedric patted her gently with hisrge palm and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I am different from them. I will not share my girls with anyone.¡± Isabe smiled awkwardly. ¡°Miss Isabe, your fried crab looks good. Mind if I take one piece?¡± Perhaps Cedric¡¯s words had provoked Joseph, or it was his actions that made Joseph very unhappy. Joseph suddenly stood up and walked toward Isabe, ¡°Can I?¡± Cedric refused and smiled, ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t joke around. Just ask the chef to fry some more for you if you want. Or do you hate to see us being lovey-dovey here?¡± Joseph shook her head, but his gaze was fixed on Isabe. ¡°There are no crabs left. The batch that was fished up has all been cooked, so there is no more.¡± Chapter 325 325 The Atmosphere Is Subtle Isabe immediately raised the te over her head. ¡°Mr. Joseph, I haven¡¯t touched it yet. You can have it all.¡± Joseph smiled wickedly. ¡°Thank you. Just give me one piece with the fork.¡± Isabe felt that Cedric looked grim. She immediately pierced a piece for Joseph. Then something happened that surprised everyone. Joseph did not reach out to take the fork from Isabe¡¯s hand. Instead, he leaned over and opened his mouth to bite the fried crab, ncing at Isabe¡¯s shocked face... Isabe saw Cedric clench his fists tightly and he yelled, ¡°Joseph!¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Joseph smiled wickedly. He bit the crab and returned to his seat. ¡°I just want to prove that all of yours are actually mine.¡± Cedric¡¯s face darkened. ¡°We can¡¯t share women although we¡¯re good friends, Joseph.¡± ..... Joseph raised his eyebrows and took the crab from Ste¡¯s te, who looked stunned. ¡°Ste, it takes a lot of effort to dismantle it, right? Let me help you.¡± Ste came back to her senses after a long time. ¡°Thank you, Joseph.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Joseph always treated Ste gently. He dismantled the crab and Gerry came over to clean up the crab shell. Joseph asked on purpose, ¡°Gerry, did you try to find the phone records that I missed? How did it go?¡± Isabe immediately looked over in surprise. Ste¡¯s eyes narrowed. Gerry paused and clenched his fist. ¡°Yes. But there were no missing call records.¡± Joseph was stunned. ¡°No?¡± ¡°No.¡± Joseph frowned slightly. Although he was speaking to Gerry, his eyes fell on Isabe suspiciously. ¡°Got it. You can leave now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe frowned as well. Perhaps it was because Joseph¡¯s tone was too serious, or maybe Joseph¡¯s actions of ¡°eating crabs¡± had upset Cedric. In short, the atmosphere at the dining table had be awkward. Jayden was the smartest. When he noticed that the atmosphere was a little off, he changed the topic. As he ate, Jayden asked excitedly, ¡°By the way, Cedric, you said that you and Isabe have known each other since you were young. What did Isabe look like in the past?¡± Joseph paused. Cedric finally seemed to be in a better mood. He smiled, and the light in his eyes proved that Cedric was recalling some beautiful memories. ¡°Isabe was a crybaby at that time and a little plump.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that I was plump.¡± Isabe poked Cedric and interrupted him, ¡°Why not tell them the cuteness of me instead? You can¡¯t mention my bad in the past.¡± Cedric said deliberately, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I like plump.¡± ¡°Are you looking for a fight?¡± Theyughed out loud. Suddenly, the sound of a collision disrupted them. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound. Joseph was cutting a crab into pieces. Because of the angle and strength, the knife clicked the te. The juice on the crab was also sprinkled on the white tablecloth. ¡°Be careful, Mr. Joseph!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Joseph?¡± Ste and Doris asked at the same time with concern. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Joseph frowned and covered the stain in disgust with a piece of napkin. Ste thought about it and took the te in front of Joseph. ¡°I¡¯ll dismantle it for you. You can eat some other dishes first.¡± Isabe paused and pretended not to see what was happening, lowering her head to eat. The atmosphere became very subtle again. Because of Gerry¡¯s ¡°no record¡± reply, Isabe was a little distracted, and she seemed to lose her appetite, which was rare to happen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you finish the food?¡± ¡°Do you have no appetite?¡± Cedric asked with concern. ¡°Maybe I drank too much beverage.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore,¡± Isabe said honestly. Cedric nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Have some snackster. I¡¯ll have them prepare some for you.¡± Then Cedric took the leftover in front of Isabe and ate it. ¡°Cedric.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t eat it!¡± Isabe was shocked by Cedric¡¯s actions. ¡°Why? I¡¯m not full.¡± Isabe¡¯s face instantly turned red as she grabbed Cedric¡¯s sleeve. ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I mean. That... That¡¯s the leftover. It¡¯s not clean!¡± ¡°Not clean?¡± Cedric smiled dotingly. ¡°You are so silly. What¡¯s wrong with me eating your leftover? We are one. How can it be unclean?¡± Isabe became totally embarrassed. Although Cedric was gentle to her, she felt that he did all these on purpose today. Suddenly, there was a loud sound of a chair being pushed away. Joseph stood up. ¡°Enjoy yourself, everyone.¡± Then he left the dinner table. Cedric lowered his eyes and took a sip of the red wine in his ss with darkness in his eyes. After the afternoon nap, Joseph and Cedric were fishing. Isabe heard cheers in the room. She didn¡¯t know thepetition had begun until she came out. She lowered her head and looked at Joseph¡¯s and Cedric¡¯s fish baskets. Joseph had more than ten, and Cedric only had seven or eight. It was easy to tell who was doing better. When Cedric saw Isabee out, he smiled and pointed to the seat beside him and said intimately, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. I thought you wouldn¡¯t get up until dinner time.¡± ¡°What are the people in the water doing?¡± Isabe saw many people in diving suits swimming around the yacht. ¡°It¡¯s so noisy. Can you get fish this way?¡± ¡°They are trying to drive away the groups of fish.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be easier for Joseph and me topete this way,¡± Cedric exined. Rich people really knew how to have fun. Isabe shook her head helplessly and giggled. ¡°But it is obvious that you lost.¡± Isabe looked in Joseph¡¯s direction. He was holding the fishing rod with a cold expression. It was as if he hadn¡¯t seen Isabe at all. Yet, sitting next to him, Ste tilted her beautiful head and greeted Isabe. Isabe responded with a smile. ¡°In terms of fishing, I can¡¯tpare to Joseph.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any chance of winning,¡± Cedric exined. ¡°I¡¯ll be the one walking on the single-nk bridgeter.¡± ¡°What is a single-nk bridge?¡± ¡°Over there.¡± Cedric pointed at it and Isabe saw a wooden board stretching out from the deck and straight into the sea. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be difficult. It must be exciting to walk on it.¡± Cedric smiled, his voice low and gentle. ¡°Although I have a small chance of winning, I still hope you will pray for me to win.¡± Isabe sat beside Cedric and nodded. As soon as Isabe sat down, Cedric raised the fishing rod as a fish took the bait. Chapter 326 326 I¡¯m Going to Jump Into the Sea ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Isabe, catch it!¡± Isabe excitedly caught the fish and put it into the basket. Cedric smiled and said, ¡°You just came here, and I caught one. You are really my lucky star.¡± Isabe felt shy, ¡°Just a coincidence.¡± Cedric reached out a hand and embraced Isabe. Isabe was a bit stunned. ¡°Put the small stool in front of me. Let¡¯s fish together, my goddess of luck.¡± Cedricmanded. ¡°I¡¯d better not fish.¡± Isabe refused, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to fish. I will make trouble for you.¡± ..... Just as she finished speaking, another fish took the bait. Cedric joked happily, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know how to fish. Just help me attract the fish. The fish probably thought you were beautiful, so they were willing to bite my hook.¡± As he spoke, he looked toward Joseph and smiled meaningfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but Joseph hasn¡¯t caught one yet.¡± Ste said with a gentle smile, ¡°You have a beauty with you, Cedric. That¡¯s the difference.¡± ¡°You reminded me, Ste.¡± Cedric smiled and said, ¡°Joseph got more fish than me because you helped him attract fish. No wonder I always lost. Now it¡¯s fair.¡± As he spoke, he pulled Isabe into his arms with one hand. He then ced a small stool between his legs and let Isabe sit on it. Seeing Ste was with Joseph, Isabe thought she should also apany Cedric. Therefore, she did not think too much and sat down. Cedric got closer with his broad chest against Isabe¡¯s back and circled her in his arms. ¡°You hold the fishing rod.¡± Cedric held Isabe¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Raise it t. Then, pick the fishing rod up if you feel the fish take the bait.¡± ¡°Okay¡± Isabe actually liked to ept and challenge new things. Although learning to fish was very interesting, her hand was not strong enough, and the rod bent her wrist down in a moment. Cedric could not help butugh. He held Isabe¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°This fishing rod is very heavy. I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Ste,e into my arms.¡± Joseph, who had been silent for a while, suddenly said. Cedric turned around and smiled, ¡°What? Are you afraid of losing?¡± Joseph gave him a cold snort and said, ¡°You found a woman to seduce the fish, and I want to find one, too.¡± As he spoke, he nced at Isabe. That gaze was extremely vicious, causing Isabe to shiver. Ste had just sat in Joseph¡¯s arms when there were fish on Isabe¡¯s side that started to take the bait one after another. Thest fish was big, and Isabe used all her strength but couldn¡¯t pick it up. With Cedric¡¯s help, they finally got the fish. Because Cedric exerted much strength to bring the fish onto the deck, the small stool Cedric was sitting on flipped over, and Isabe fell on Cedric. ¡°Yeah! I caught it!¡± Isabe hugged the big fish and moved about randomly. Cedric hugged her, and the two of themughed loudly. Joseph nced at them. ¡°Hold on tight. I¡¯ll take a photo for you.¡± Cedric smiled andmanded, ¡°It¡¯s a rare scene. You can show it off for several years.¡± Isabe immediately hugged the big fish longer than her forearm and smiled. Seeing she smiled brightly, Cedric suddenly rushed to her and kissed her on the face after taking a few photos for her. Then, he raised his phone and took a photo of them. Before Isabe could react, he had already snapped several photos. At this time, a strange sound came from Joseph. Joseph suddenly stood up and kicked the stool, shouting, ¡°Come and set up a single-nk bridge for me! I¡¯m going to jump into the sea!¡± Ste, who was in Joseph¡¯s arms, trembled in fear. Isabe was also stunned. Cedric released his phone and smiled, ¡°You admit defeat so quickly?¡± Joseph put on a gloomy face and said, ¡°Cut the crap. I always keep my promises. I will walk the wooden bridge now.¡± Isabe asked in a low voice, ¡°Why did he lose? He seems to have more fish than you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not based on quantity but weight.¡± Cedric leaned against Isabe intimately, ¡°My dear goddess, I already won when you came here! This one is heavier than that bucket!¡± ¡°Cedric! Come over and watch!¡± Joseph roared, ¡°If you don¡¯te, I won¡¯t jump!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Cedric stood up resignedly and pulled Isabe up. Then, he threw his fish into the bucket and walked toward Joseph while holding Isabe in his arms. Joseph stared at Isabe, fiercely pulling off his clothes and walking towards the wooden bridge. Isabe didn¡¯t know why Joseph always red at her while she didn¡¯t do anything. She was a little depressed, so she lowered her head and didn¡¯t look at him. Ste cautiously said from behind, ¡°Joseph, be careful...¡± Joseph¡¯s voice immediately softened, ¡°Sure, Ste.¡± Then, he turned around and red at Isabe before walking up the ¡°single-nk bridge¡±. The sea wind was strong, and the ship was rising and falling because of the waves, so the ¡°single-nk bridge¡± trembled in the wind. Isabe felt a little dizzy and pursed her lips. Although Joseph didn¡¯t seem to care much about it, his trembling body still made Isabe worried. Cheers rang out from the surrounding people. Jayden and Zachary led a group of beauties and screamed. Quickly, Joseph walked to the end of the wooden bridge. Although there was already a small yacht ready to catch Joseph, Isabe did not dare to see this scene. It was as if she was watching Joseph do something risky, and she was gloating at the side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cedric circled Isabe from behind, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to look?¡± ¡°I might really be a little seasick.¡± Isabe said, ¡°We¡¯d better not let Mr. Joseph jump. It¡¯s a bit strange.¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t jump...¡± Cedric whispered into Isabe¡¯s ear, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to jump. Someone must jump today.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°Well, I was joking.¡± Cedric blinked and said, ¡°Since you said so, I won¡¯t let him jump.¡± Then Cedric shouted, ¡°Joseph! Come down! Let¡¯s forget about this!¡± Joseph had already walked to the end of the bridge. When he heard this, he turned around unhappily and said, ¡°Why you don¡¯t want me to jump?¡± ¡°Isabe doesn¡¯t like it.¡± Cedric said, ¡°So forget it. It¡¯s not a big deal for you to jump down, but it will be bad for my Isabe to have nightmares at night.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe and narrowed his eyes. The sea breeze blew on his skin, raising his short hair. He had ridicule and disdain in his smile. Isabe lowered her head again, speechless. Isabe had no idea why her heart was trembling when he looked at her. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡°You don¡¯t know men!¡± Joseph snorted disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t care if she will have a nightmare!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and jumped into the sea. Isabe was shocked and rushed forward. Joseph had submerged in the water. ..... Chapter 327 327 You¡¯re So Nervous ¡°100! 99! 98!¡± The countdown began, and shrill cheers came from the crowd. Zachary jumped to the side of the wooden bridge and screamed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t Josephe up?¡± Isabe asked anxiously. ¡°He will seed if he can hold his breath for 100 seconds under the water.¡± ¡°Everyone is counting down,¡± Cedric said as he walked forward and let Isabe stand between him and the ship¡¯s rail. ¡°Hold his breath for 100 seconds?¡± Isabe eximed in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s almost two minutes! There will be problems!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cedric smiled. ¡°It¡¯s more challenging, isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s a punishment.¡± ..... Isabe nodded silently. The countdown reached 53. ¡°He will be fine.¡± Cedric looked at Isabe¡¯s nervous face andforted her, ¡°If Joseph can¡¯t bear it, he¡¯lle up. This won¡¯t be dangerous.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Isabe clenched her fists. Although it wouldn¡¯t be dangerous, Joseph waspetitive and sometimes stubborn. If he felt that he would be embarrassed if he couldn¡¯t hold his breath for 100 seconds, then he probably wouldn¡¯te up even if he died! This idiot! ¡°5! 4! 3!¡± At the end of the countdown, Isabe finally breathed a sigh of relief, but Joseph did note up. The crowd wondered what had happened. Cedric also approached the rail and looked down. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zachary asked. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Josephe up yet?¡± Zachary picked up the loudspeaker and shouted, ¡°It has been 100 seconds! Joseph! Come up!¡± But there was still no response. Isabe immediately grabbed the rail nervously. ¡°Stop shouting! Something might have happened! Hurry to look for Joseph!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Jaydenughed. ¡°I guess Joseph just wants to break the record and stay under the water for a longer time. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Everyone aroundughed. Isabe was instantly enraged. ¡°Why are you stillughing? Joseph hasn¡¯te out!¡± Isabe shouted to the people on the small boat next to her, ¡°Hurry to save Joseph!¡± ¡°What?¡± It was a little noisy. The people on the small boat could not hear Isabe. They only heard Zachary who was holding a loudspeaker. Isabe panicked and turned to push the crowd away. She snatched the loudspeaker from Zachary¡¯s hand and shouted at the boat below, ¡°Something might have happened! Save Joseph!¡± When the people on the small boat heard this, someone immediately jumped down and started searching. Almost at the same time, Joseph came out of the water and wiped his face. ¡°Good job!¡± Everyone cheered, and Jayden pped his hands. ¡°123 seconds! Joseph! Amazing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Joseph stepped on the water and smiled evilly on the deck, immediately causing the cheers of beautiful girls. Isabe closed her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Isabe...¡± ¡°Why were you so nervous just now?¡± Cedric asked as he leaned over from behind. ¡°No... I wasn¡¯t.¡± Isabe suddenly came back to her senses. ¡°I thought something would happen to Mr. Joseph.¡± Isabe said, ¡°This game is too dangerous. It is not good.¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°The four of us have been ying this kind of game since we were young. It isn¡¯t dangerous. Joseph is a good swimmer among us. We were all very calm, and only you were so nervous.¡± Cedric paused for a moment. He gently pushed Isabe against the rail, approached her suggestively, and looked down at her. ¡°Isabe, you know what? You looked so anxious just now. You were more nervous than us, who grew up with Joseph and even Ste. I¡¯ve known you for so long and always thought that you were a timid and gentle girl. It was the first time I saw you angry.¡± Isabe looked at Cedric¡¯s gentle eyes. For some reason, she saw a hint of sharpness in them. She smiled awkwardly. ¡°Did I act so strangely? I just...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you being so concerned about other men.¡± ¡°Although I know that you are only concerned about Joseph¡¯s life, I don¡¯t like it.¡± Cedric¡¯s warm breath touched the top of Isabe¡¯s head as he leaned his chest against Isabe¡¯s face. Isabe was stunned. ¡°Cedric...¡± Cedric smiled and stroked Isabe¡¯s long hair. ¡°Can you learn to only care about me like this in the future? Let me care about others.¡± Isabe lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Cedric smiled and kissed Isabe on the forehead. Joseph climbed up thedder and happened to see this scene. Ste handed Joseph a towel. He threw it on Cedric¡¯s back. ¡°Hey! Cedric! I just held my breath for 123 seconds. Aren¡¯t you going down to try? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing to lose to me?¡± Cedric took away the towel and shook his head with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t. You scared Isabe just now. If I try, Isabe will cry.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe with a sharp gaze and said evilly, ¡°Did I scare you when I was underwater?¡± Isabe pursed her lips. ¡°I thought that Cedric and the others had gone too far and caused trouble. That¡¯s all.¡± Then, Isabe hurriedly hugged Cedric. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Cedric. I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat something together.¡± Cedric immediately smiled and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat something together.¡± Joseph saw Cedric put his hand around Isabe¡¯s shoulders. Joseph¡¯s lips were tightly pursed and his brows were furrowed. He was angry! ¡°Here you are, Joseph. Drips of water still roll down your body.¡± Ste took another towel and handed it to Joseph. Joseph looked at Ste¡¯s beautiful and obedient expression. There was even a teardrop that softened the muscles on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Ste?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ste forced a smile and said, ¡°You didn¡¯te up. I thought that something had happened to you.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression immediately softened. He reached out to wipe away the tears on Ste¡¯s face. ¡°You fool. Don¡¯t you remember that I am a good swimmer? How did I get into trouble?¡± Ste broke into a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was worried for nothing. Maybe it¡¯s because of my recent emotions. Didn¡¯t the doctor say that I was a little depressed? Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Joseph held Ste¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Well, don¡¯t cry. There is a ball tonight. I specially prepared and organized it for you. I hope you can rx a little. The doctor said that you must rxpletely.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ste revealed a beautiful smile and left with Joseph. Chapter 328 328 He Is Careful It waste at night like a ck curtain fell from the night sky. Loud music and cheers came from a luxury yacht. The deck party began. Cedric went downstairs and knocked on the door to Isabe¡¯s room. ¡°Isabe, it¡¯s about to start. Have you got dressed?¡± ¡°The dress that you gave me...¡± ¡°It¡¯s too tight. I can¡¯t pull the zipper up.¡± Isabe said embarrassedly. ¡°What?¡± Cedric knocked on the door again. ¡°Open the door. I¡¯ll show you.¡± Isabe opened the door. The lights in the room were dim, and the moonlight on the deck was soft and bright. Isabe held the dress that could not cover her chest and lowered her head. Her face was flushed with embarrassment. Obviously, she had tried hard to put on this dress for a long time. ..... Cedric looked at her cheek and Isabe¡¯s neck. He calmed himself and looked behind her. ¡°It was made ording to your size. There shouldn¡¯t be such a mistake. I¡¯ll pull it for you.¡± Isabe nodded resignedly. Without the dress, she could not attend this evening¡¯s ball party. Cedric did not inform her in advance that there would be a ball and that she needed to get dressed. He had already prepared everything she needed as he only wanted Isabe to enjoy herself, so he did not want her to be disturbed by other things. Cedric came behind Isabe. ¡°Let¡¯se here a bit.¡± Isabe said and took a step towards the dark ce. Cedric was puzzled. ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly here. Let me turn on the lights?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t turn on the lights,¡± Isabe hurriedly declined. Cedric was stunned. ¡°Why...¡± Isabe bit her lips, not knowing what to say. ¡°Is there a problem? Isabe?¡± Through the dim light, Cedric sensed Isabe¡¯s embarrassment. ¡°Is there anything inconvenient? Just tell me... Do you feel like you don¡¯t want me to see your back? If you mind it, I can cover my eyes.¡± Isabe could not help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m not that conservative. I have scars. I¡¯m afraid I might scare you...¡± ¡°Scars?¡± ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t you touch it today? It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t see it too clearly. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll feel disgusted,¡± Isabe said in a light voice. ¡°That scar?¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes darkened, but her tone was still gentle. ¡°How old were you when you fall on the ss?¡± ¡°Seven.¡± Isabe thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s been too long. I can¡¯t remember it very clearly. I only remember it was very painful and I bled a lot. My mother was so scared that she fainted.¡± Cedric reached out and stroked Isabe¡¯s back. It was rough, and the hideous scars could be seen under the dim light. ¡°Don¡¯t. It¡¯s itchy.¡± Isabe dodged with a smile and rebuked, ¡°Cedric, stop touching me. I¡¯ll hit you if you touch me again! Curiosity might get you beaten. Hurry up and zip it up!¡± Cedric smiled and pinched Isabe¡¯s dress. ¡°There are many scars. Tell me. What happened at that time?¡± ¡°I crashed through the ss from the second floor and fell down.¡± Isabe said honestly, ¡°The ss fell to the ground. At that time, there was no tempered ss that could prevent cuts, so many of them were directly stabbed into my flesh. It was quite deep. When I was young, I didn¡¯t think it was something. When I grew up, I felt it looked horrible.¡± ¡°Who made you fall down? How strong that person was?¡± ¡°Not that strong. Rosy was five years older than me. I...¡± Isabe suddenly realized something and hurriedly changed her words, ¡°At that time, we were fighting and chasing each other, then...¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°In other words, it was the Smiths. Did your sister, who had no blood rtions, push you?¡± Isabe had never expected Cedric to be so straightforward. Many people had asked about the scars on her back, including Joseph. As long as she said that she was injured from the fall, almost no one would ask any more questions. At most, they would just sigh that she was lucky. She did not expect Cedric to be so careful. This made her feel warm. ¡°Rosy did push me.¡± ¡°But you know. Kids are always crazy.¡± Isabe pursed her lips. Cedric snorted, ¡°A teenager is not that young and she should know it was dangerous.¡± Isabe did not answer. She did not know how to continue the conversation. It was not good toin about the past. However, Cedric¡¯s tone made her feel like he had changed into a different person. He was very cold and no one could approach him. Cedric slowly pulled up the zipper. Isabe immediately took a deep breath to make it easier. Cedric smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did you gain some weight in just two days?¡± Isabe murmured, ¡°I¡¯ve been living toofortably these past few days. I eat and drink whatever I want at your ce. I¡¯mzy and haven¡¯t practiced.¡± Cedric nced at Isabe¡¯s chest. ¡°I think they might have underestimated your chest because it looks quite small. I didn¡¯t expect it...¡± Isabe instantly blushed. ¡°Really?¡± Cedric couldn¡¯t help butugh. He slowly pulled the zipper to her neck, and then signaled her toe to him. ¡°Beautiful! Beauty, let¡¯s go. Tonight, you will definitely be able to amaze everyone.¡± In the deck party. Zachary loved parties. He was standing at the highest ce, holding the microphone and shouting excitedly, ¡°Yes, yes! Let¡¯s party tonight!¡± Joseph was drinking in a corner. Ste was wearing a beautiful silver dress with pearls and was apanied by his side. She was extremely beautiful. ¡°Joseph, aren¡¯t you going to dance?¡± ¡°No, enjoy yourself.¡± Joseph said gently, ¡°I wanted you to be livelier. Go dance for a while. The doctor said that this is better for you.¡± ¡°Are you going to apany me?¡± Ste blinked. Joseph shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired today. I don¡¯t want to move.¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, let¡¯s dance together?¡± Doris felt that Joseph treated her very differently today. After dressing up, she ran over and hugged Joseph¡¯s arm. She was smug. Joseph looked at Doris up and down and frowned. ¡°Did you juste back from the zoo?¡± Doris was stunned. ¡°Zoo?¡± ¡°Like a turkey with all kinds of feathers.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand your colorful dress. You should go find Zachary. You two should be a couple,¡± Joseph sneered. Chapter 329 329 Isabe Is Too Shrewd Doris¡¯s looked upset and started in a broken voice, ¡°Mr. Joseph, if you don¡¯t like this outfit, I¡¯ll get a in one.¡± ¡°Remove your makeup too.¡± Joseph pursed his lips, ¡°How manyyers of powder do you have on your face? Your perfume is so pungent! Did you spray the whole bottle on your head?¡± Doris pursed her lips and stood up immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll change it right now!¡± Doris left sadly. Ste looked at Doris¡¯s back thoughtfully. ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t you like this girl? Why did you treat her like this? Actually, you can have some fun with her.¡± Joseph chuckled. ¡°She is Zachary¡¯s girl.¡± ¡°But Zachary doesn¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Look at him, Doris doesn¡¯t care either.¡± Ste looked at Zachary, who was in the distance, smiling with kiss marks on his face. Joseph swirled his wine ss. ¡°Ste, you are much more tolerant towards Doris than Isabe. Doris is clearly a two-timer, but you seem to hate Isabe even more.¡± ..... Ste smiled, ¡°Because Doris won¡¯t hurt you, but Isabe is different...¡± Ste pursed her lips and shrugged. Joseph narrowed his eyes. ¡°Ste, cut to the chase.¡± Ste thought about it, ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to make you angry.¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Just say it. I won¡¯t be angry.¡± Ste hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°From a woman¡¯s point of view, Doris is greedier for pleasure. She really wants to be doted on. She wants you to value her and support her. In other words, she might be greedy for money, but she is a very simple girl. But Isabe...¡± Ste shook her head and said, ¡°Isabe is too shrewd. What she wants from you is not just money or anything. She only enjoys the victory of twisting you around her little finger.¡± Hearing what Ste said, Joseph frowned. Ste observed the expression on Joseph¡¯s face. She thought he would be angry. Unexpectedly, Joseph looked rxed. He even looked a bit excited and hopeful, ¡°It¡¯s not just money, right? What else does she want? Twisting me around her little finger? Does she want to conquer me?¡± Seeing Joseph was even excited, Ste frowned in surprise, ¡°Joseph, she has already left you, yet you still care about what she thinks?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about her!¡± Joseph controlled the feelings in his heart. He frowned and cursed in his heart, ¡®This wild fox really loves seducing men!¡¯ ¡°Yo! Cedric! Isabe!¡± Jayden greeted Cedric and Isabe. Hearing that, Joseph looked up. Isabe was wearing a dark purple strapless dress today. She left her long hair loose and had her arm in Cedric¡¯s. She had a bright smile on her face. She was elegant and beautiful. The charm in every movement of Isabe was attracting Joseph. Cedric first said something to Jayden. Then, he lowered his head and whispered something into Isabe¡¯s ear with a smile. Isabe immediately burst intoughter. Her bright smile showed she was really heartless. When Ste saw Joseph¡¯s expression change, she secretly pinched her palm. Joseph suddenly grabbed her hand and stood up, ¡°Ste, let¡¯s dance.¡± Ste was startled, then nodded immediately, ¡°Alright.¡± On the other side, Jayden, who was a smooth operator, wasughing at Isabe and Cedric when cheers suddenly came from the field. ¡°Hollywood star, Ste!¡± As a DJ, Luo Zachary shook his head, excitedly setting up the atmosphere, ¡°In this lifetime, if you can see her dance once with your own eyes, you can brag about it for a lifetime! So everyone! Let¡¯s cheer!¡± On the stage, Joseph carried Ste and performed the dance steps, looking cool and elegant. Isabe looked upset. It was the first time she saw him dance, so handsome and professional. She still remembered that on his birthday, she stepped on his leather shoes barefoot and danced the most special dance in her life. Thinking of that, all the restlessness in her heart started to spread from that time, and then it developed until this day. She didn¡¯t want to think about it, but when she saw them on the stage, she felt heartbroken. Cedric and Jayden were indeed Joseph¡¯s good friends. When they saw him dancing with Ste, they also cheered. However, the moment Isabe lowered her head, Cedric was attentive enough to notice it. He lowered her head and asked, ¡°How is it? Shall we go together?¡± As he spoke, he grabbed Isabe¡¯s hand and pulled her to the stage. Unlike the cheers on Joseph¡¯s side, Cedric did not want to join in the fun. Instead, he pulled Isabe to the side of the dance floor and gently jumped. ¡°Do you know why I chose a purple dress for you?¡± Cedric asked in a soft voice. Isabe thought for a moment, ¡°Because you think I look good in purple? Or do you prefer purple?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Because the first time I saw you, you were wearing purple.¡± Cedric recalled, ¡°Perhaps it is fate. I was young the first time I saw you. You were in a purple dress and looked like a little Princess. Seventeen yearster, when I saw you again, you were still wearing a purple dress, but you were mature and more beautiful.¡± Isabe recalled her happy childhood and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t remember much about that time. I¡¯ll believe in you for now.¡± Cedric smiled and pulled Isabe closer to him, ¡°Isabe, we are a fated match. When are you going to marry me?¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you, but don¡¯t be so nervous. Have you thought about it these days?¡± Cedric smiled. Isabe pursed his lips. Cedric was excellent and gentle. If she could have found him a month earlier, perhaps she would have been so eager to marry this gentle person and lead a happy life with him, but... Isabe bit her lips and nced at the center of the dance floor not far away. She looked a bit down. ¡°You can think it over.¡± Cedric continued gently, ¡°I have plenty of time and patience. Isabe, don¡¯t be afraid of me. Don¡¯t resist me. The only reason I want to be with you is that I like you.¡± Isabe nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Joseph and Ste suddenly almost bumped into Isabe when she was thinking. Isabe couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was about to collide. Cedric stood in front of her, keeping Isabe from getting hit. ¡°Ah! Sorry, Cedric.¡± Joseph smiled evilly as he danced leisurely, ¡°I was too focused.¡± Then, he nced at Isabe. Chapter 330 330 The Scorpio Pce Isabe felt anxious, speechless and angry! Joseph was clearly targeting her! He was clearly threatening her! He wanted to get all the benefits. How could he be so shameless? ¡°It¡¯s fine. You guys keep dancing.¡± ¡°Isabe, are you alright?¡± Cedric held Isabe. ¡°I¡¯m fine. As for you, you were hit. Are you okay?¡± Isabe asked with concern. Cedric shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not that weak. Everyone is having fun tonight. It¡¯s quite interesting.¡± Isabe looked at the two people spinning in the field. ¡°I don¡¯t like this kind of atmosphere. It¡¯s too noisy.¡± Cedric smiled and knocked on Isabe¡¯s forehead. ¡°As expected, our hearts are connected. Although it is interesting, it is too noisy. Let¡¯s go to the end of the boat and enjoy the wind.¡± ..... ¡°Alright.¡± Cedric led Isabe away. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a sweet cocktail.¡± At the stern of the ship, Cedric and Isabe were leaning against the guardrail. There was no noise, and the night breeze was cool. The atmosphere was just right. ¡°What is this?¡± Isabe looked at the cocktail in her hand and said in admiration, ¡°The taste is really good.¡± ¡°The Scorpio Pce.¡± Cedric smiled, ¡°The taste is very good, but it has a very strong effect. Usually, bad men would use it to get a woman drunk in bars.¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°Do you want to get me drunk?¡± ¡°Maybe you would agree to my proposal when you were drunk?¡± Cedric leaned against the railing and raised his head, enjoying the night breeze. His eyes were filled with happiness. ¡°This feeling is really good. I haven¡¯t felt this satisfied in many years.¡± ¡°Do you often get girls drunk in bars?¡± When Isabe heard that the cocktail in her hand was quite strong, she only stuck out the tip of her tongue and tasted a little, not daring to drink it more. Cedric saw Isabe¡¯s pink little tongue dip into the cup and then immediately retract it, acting like a naughty snake. He couldn¡¯t help but rub her head andugh. ¡°What are you thinking about? Why do I want to get you drunk on purpose? It¡¯s very ufortable to get drunk! Don¡¯t worry and drink. I have changed the Martini with champagne. It¡¯s not strong.¡± Isabe smiled foolishly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Then, she drank it without any doubt. ¡°It¡¯s really nice!¡± Isabe praised, ¡°It¡¯s better than any single drink. It¡¯s the best drink I¡¯ve ever had!¡± ¡°Isabe...¡± Cedric looked at the excited Isabe with a warm light in his eyes. ¡°Can you tell me about your past?¡± Isabe¡¯sughter stopped abruptly. Cedric¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I¡¯m not doubting you, nor am I trying to confirm anything...¡± Cedric held Isabe¡¯s hand gently. ¡°I simply want to know more about you. How can a person have so many different sides? If she does, she must have some purpose. Isabe, what is your most real side?¡± Isabe lowered her eyes and was silent for a long time. Then, she suddenly said, ¡°I said that I actually don¡¯t want to remember anything, do you believe me? My life goal has always been to forget the past and walk toward the future. If I keep thinking about what I have suffered before, I will not even be happy now.¡± She paused for a moment. ¡°I want to be a cockroach that can¡¯t be killed. No matter what setbacks I encounter, I have to live a good life. I have always been optimistic and brave forward. I feel that I haven¡¯t found my own happiness yet. I will stop until I find my happiness.¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes darkened. Then he suddenly pulled Isabe into his arms. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t think about the past. I will give you happiness. Don¡¯t force yourself on your own. If you¡¯re tired, stop. I¡¯ll protect you in the future.¡± Isabe felt the intense heartbeat in Cedric¡¯s chest, and her heart warmed. It had to be admitted that the reason why Cedric was able to move her quickly in a few days was exactly because of his gentleness. He was very good at reading people, and he was also very good at analyzing others. Unlike the hot-tempered Joseph, every word he said could make Isabe feel warm. This was also the fundamental reason why Isabe wanted to ¡°try to get along¡± with Cedric. She wanted a warm and gentle person to let her live a stable and happy life in the future. ¡°By the way, I have a wish that I want to fulfill. Can you help me?¡± Cedric hugged Isabe and stroked her long hair. Hearing Cedric take the initiative to make a request, Isabe immediately nodded. ¡°Of course, just say it.¡± ¡°I...¡± Cedric smiled and whispered into Isabe¡¯s ear, ¡°I think...¡± ... As soon as Cedric and Isabe left the scene, Joseph noticed it. However, he still managed to finish the dance patiently. Ste was indeed having a good time tonight because Joseph had pulled her to dance three times in one go. She felt that Joseph was really bing better and better to her. So when she saw that he wanted to leave, she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. ¡°Are you tired? Why don¡¯t we go have a drink first?¡± Joseph said gently, ¡°No need, I see that you are in good condition. You can keep dancing.¡± Then he shouted, ¡°Jayden!¡± ¡°Joseph, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Come and dance with Ste!¡± ¡°I will rest for a while,¡± Joseph instructed. ¡°Alright!¡± Ste watched helplessly as Joseph sent her to Jayden and frowned. Jayden grinned. ¡°Ste, look at me.¡± Ste smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s no use seducing me. I only have Joseph in my heart.¡± ¡°Well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really a scene that I¡¯m looking forward to,¡± Jayden said as he raised his brows. ¡°Expected?¡± Jaydenughed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Come, let¡¯s go!¡± Jayden rolled his eyes and said. Joseph walked out from the dance floor and headed towards the end of the boat where Cedric and Isabe were. Then when he saw the scene in front of him, he suddenly stopped. There was a nket on the ground, and Cedric and Isabey side by side. The two of them were looking up at the night sky together. ¡°When I was young, I watched TV shows.¡± Cedric¡¯s pleasant, low, and maic voice sounded. ¡°Seeing the male and female protagonists watching the stars in the night sky together, I feel very magical. It feels like the most romantic thing in the world.¡± ¡°So when you grow up, you want to put it into practice?¡± ¡°How boring is your life? Is it hard to look at stars?¡± Isabeughed. ¡°It is different...¡± Cedric shook his head. ¡°Stars can be seen every day, but it is another thing to feel veryfortable when you look at them.¡± Chapter 331 331 Think About It Seriously Then he turned his head to look at Isabe. ¡°When you are with someone you love, everything you see will be iridescent.¡± Isabe smiled, nomittal. ¡°Since you said so, let¡¯s enjoy the view together.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Cedric sat up on the nket. He wrapped Isabe in the nket with only her head revealed as he held her in his arms. ¡°Well, if you want to stay with me to enjoy the view, then you must not miss the next!¡± ¡°The next?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Isabe asked with a tilt of her head. Her bright round eyes radiated under the starry sky. ¡°I mean the sunrise after the stars.¡± Cedric smiled as he pointed to the east, ¡°The sun rises in the east. If we sit here until dawn, we can see the sunrise tomorrow.¡± ..... Isabeughed out loud. ¡°This is too silly. I won¡¯t stay here all night, Cedric. This is too tormenting! You can wait for the sunrise here alone if you want.¡± ¡°You have no option, Isabe,¡± Cedric said with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°Stop it, Cedric! Don¡¯t tickle me.¡± Isabe roared withughter, shaking in the nket. Cedric did not let go of her and alsoughed happily... Joseph held the railing of the boat so tightly that his fingers paled. After a long time, he loosened his hands and turned to leave... It was probably during high school. Joseph still remembered what Cedric had said at that time. Cedric said that he felt that the most romantic thing in the world was not to say words of love or to do something earth-shattering, but to watch the stars and the sunrise with his beloved girl together. The sun rose and set, then the moon rose in the stars. All the romance was hidden in the most beautiful ordinary days. Cedric was not only willing to pursue the most beautiful romance but also to live an ordinary life. A few days ago, when Cedric had just returned home and everyone asked him about his rtionship, he still said jokingly, ¡°I haven¡¯t found a girl who can watch the stars with me yet. How can I have a child and carry on the family line of the Stretton family? This is too demanding of me!¡± At that time, Zachary teased, ¡°Cedric, I promise that all the women in Peace City wille to watch the stars with you if you just spread the news outside with a loudspeaker.¡± What Zachary said amused all of them. Joseph also said, ¡°There are a lot of women in Peace City, but only one is the girl Cedric wants to lie down and watch the stars together.¡± Cedric giggled. ¡°Joseph, you know me the best.¡± Now, it seemed that Cedric finally found the girl he wanted to watch the stars together. Did Cedric have a feeling for Isabe? This was exactly what Joseph did not want to see the most! On what basis did Cedric choose Isabe? They had only known each other for a few days. Isabe was very sharp in front of him, but when she was with Cedric, Isabe acted like a tamed sheep. Was Cedric really meant to step into a rtionship with Isabe? For the first time, Joseph felt that he should face his real feelings for Isabe. For the first time, Joseph felt that he should face his real feeling for Isabe. When there came a rival, Joseph then realized the bitter feeling of his beloved being taken away. Perhaps Joseph had done one wrong thing. He had always been thinking that Isabe was his woman for no reason and this was a definite and undeniable fact. No one could, and no one dared to shake his position and power. However, Joseph had ignored that the hearts of people could be shaken. In front of Cedric, Isabe was obedient and a hundred times cuter than when she was before Joseph. ¡°Did I do something wrong? How should I recover this rtionship?¡± Joseph thought. Joseph gulped down the wine and frowned. He couldn¡¯t hesitate anymore like this! He did not want to give up on Isabe! Isabe was his girl! No one was allowed to take her away, and Isabe couldn¡¯t leave him forever! Whoever dared to take Isabe away from him, Joseph would go crazy and show no mercy! Joseph had given Isabe one day to end up everything with Cedric, and he would wait for one day. As soon as the clock hit tomorrow, Isabe must leave Cedric, or don¡¯t me Joseph for being merciless! Joseph raised his head and gulped down the entire bottle of wine... Joseph was now a bit drunk. Although Isabe still thought of Cedric as her friend, it was clear that Cedric treated her not just as ¡°a friend¡±. Joseph was not sure whether Isabe knew it or not. What was more, to Cedric, Isabe was not just a girl he liked and wanted to marry. As Cedric had said, he was going to do the most romantic thing in the world with his beloved, and he was now watching the stars with Isabe. Joseph held the cup tightly and continued to drink. After a while, Joseph caught a whiff of flowery perfume. and a pair of soft and thin arms were draped casually around his shoulders. ¡°Joseph...¡± Joseph paused and then came back to his senses. ¡°Ste.¡± ¡°Why did you drink so much? I¡¯ve been looking for you. The ball is over.¡± Ste rested her chin on Joseph¡¯s shoulder. Joseph didn¡¯t turn on the lights. The lights in the cabin were dim and a shaft of moonlight fell on half of Joseph¡¯s handsome face. In silence, Joseph was gentle and mysterious, and Ste couldn¡¯t help but approach him. ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired.¡± Joseph held Ste¡¯s arm with her hand, soft but distant. ¡°The ball tonight was specially prepared for you. How do you feel? Have you had fun tonight?¡± ¡°The ball is great...¡± Ste held Joseph¡¯s hand and walked up to him, looking a bit tired and haggard. ¡°But I don¡¯t feel very happy.¡± Joseph burped slightly and asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡± Then he added after a pause, ¡°Just tell Zachary if there is anything you are dissatisfied with. I will get you whatever you want. As long as you can be happy and as long as you can get better early, I can give you whatever you want.¡± Ste bit her lips and her eyes instantly drowned in tears. Looking at Ste with tears in her eyes, Joseph suddenly thought of Isabe. Ste and Isabe¡¯s faces gradually ovepped. Joseph shook his head and reached out to wipe the tears in Ste¡¯s eyes. He said softly, ¡°Ste, are you afraid again? Are you still thinking about what happened that day? Don¡¯t worry... I promise everything is okay. From now on, I will protect you and not let anyone hurt you again.¡± ¡°Joseph, I am indeed afraid.¡± Ste choked out a reply. Tears poured down his cheeks when she looked at Joseph. ¡°But what I am afraid of is not what happened that day. Instead, I¡¯m afraid of...¡± Chapter 332 332 Who Do You Save? Joseph said patiently, ¡°What are you afraid of? Your career is blocked? Bad influence? It¡¯s okay ... I will do all these messy things for you. I will clear all the obstacles in your way. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Ste suddenly hugged Joseph¡¯s waist and buried her face in Joseph¡¯s embrace, crying loudly, ¡°What I¡¯m afraid of is that you will leave me and no longer pay attention to me. You will never pay attention to me!¡± Joseph was stunned. He turned to smile gently and rubbed Ste¡¯s head with hisrge palm. ¡°Why would I ignore you? I said I would protect you forever.¡± ¡°But you have beenpletely influenced by Isabe!¡± Ste burst into tears. ¡°I have never seen you like this. For her, you were furious and lost your mind. Now, you are dejected. You are not like this. From beginning to end, you have never been a person who can bear it. But on her matter, you are drinking alone here. I don¡¯t want you to be like this! You have beenpletely caught by her!¡± Joseph saw how excited Ste was and suddenly smiled. ¡°I was caught by her?¡± Ste was stunned for a moment, then nodded vigorously. ¡°Maybe...¡± Joseph lowered his eyes, deep in thought. He didn¡¯t know if his thoughts had been paralyzed by alcohol, but he seemed to bepletely iprehensible. ¡°When was I caught by her?¡± ..... Ste looked at the intoxicated and happy look in Joseph¡¯s eyes. She suddenly grabbed Joseph and kissed him. The softness on his lips that was unique to women made Joseph startled. He hugged Ste and wanted to taste this kiss. His mind was in a trance. He suddenly realized that the other party was Ste. He immediately pulled her away and said in a serious voice, ¡°Ste!¡± ¡°Why did you pull me away?¡± Ste cried. ¡°Don¡¯t you like me? Wouldn¡¯t you do anything for me? Why did you push me away?¡± ¡°Ste!¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°I already said that it is impossible for us! I can die for you because you are my best friend in this world!¡± ¡°Friend?¡± Ste said in disbelief, ¡°Back then, you were still a hot-blooded youth, yet you dared to go against the Kason Ward with me. You almost lost your life, and because you wanted to be with me, you gave up all your assets and gave up the inheritance of your family. You now told me that I was only your friend?¡± ¡°That was the past.¡± Joseph seemed to wake up. ¡°But you chose Kason Ward in the end, so we can only be friends. This is your choice! I said I will respect your choice! Always!¡± ¡°Back then, I was the one who was confused...¡± Ste held Joseph¡¯s arm tightly and shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Sorry, in this world, you are the only one who treats me the best. Don¡¯t leave me. I beg you.¡± Joseph saw that Ste was crying in sadness and fear. He calmed down a little and pinched the bridge of his nose. Then he gently pacified Ste. ¡°Believe me. No matter who I am with in the future, I will not leave you alone. I will protect you.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was gentle and charming. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we grew up together. When I was at my most difficult and most helpless time, it was you who apanied me andforted me. So, no matter when in the future, I will protect you. Whether you are my wife or my friend, I, Joseph, will guarantee that I will protect you with my greatest ability!¡± Ste looked at Joseph with tears in her eyes. ¡°Because of Kason Ward, you hate me...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t hate you.¡± Joseph shook his head and said emotionally, ¡°At that time, you were with Kason Ward. I was indeed sad and painful, and I was also unwilling to ept the fact, but I never hated you. My feelings for you have already surpassed love. You are my family, one of the most important rtives.¡± He then gently pushed Ste away. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call it a day. My head hurts a little, and you are a little unstable. You should rest early. I will go to the deck to get some air.¡± ¡°Joseph!¡± Seeing Joseph stand up, Ste hurriedly stood up as well. ¡°Am I really important to you? Will you always protect me? Will you treat me as your most important rtive?¡± Joseph nodded without hesitation. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it. You know that I am stubborn. I will do what I say.¡± Then, he said dotingly, ¡°Alright, go back and rest. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± ¡°Then if I were to encounter danger with Isabe, who would you save first?¡± Ste suddenly said. Joseph was stunned. ¡°I am the most important rtive to you, am I not? Then you can only save Isabe or me, who will you save?¡± Ste burst into tears. ¡°This problem is not valid.¡± Joseph sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn. Don¡¯t let yourself think too much. Rest well.¡± Joseph walked out of the cabin. Ste looked at Joseph¡¯s tall and broad back as he walked out of the cabin. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she rushed forward recklessly. The stars flickered, and the night scenery was charming. In the dark blue sky, the stars were like diamonds, sprinkling thousands of silver ash, and the moonlight was bright and clear, like white jade. The party was over, and the yacht gradually quieted down. Isabe and Cedric looked at the stars for a while, and the wind rose. Cedric thought for a moment and sat up. ¡°Although I really want to keep watching, the temperature is a bit low. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Isabe wrapped the nket tightly and also sat up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to watch the sunrise? Are you going back now?¡± Cedric smiled. ¡°The wind is strong. If we stay here tonight, we will not be watching the sunrise tomorrow. Everyone will watch us then.¡± ¡°Why are they looking at us?¡± ¡°Because we would bepletely frozen into two popsicles.¡± Cedric stood up. ¡°Alright, although romance is good, you can¡¯t get yourself sick. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow to watch the sunrise. You should rest early today.¡± Isabe nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Then she lowered her head and picked up her high heels. ¡°I¡¯ll help you wear it,¡± Cedric suddenly said. Isabe had already put her toes into her shoes and paused when she heard this. Cedric grabbed the shoes and lifted Isabe¡¯s feet, carefully putting them into the shoes. Isabe¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°You really are a romantic person.¡± Cedric could not help butugh. ¡°Remember that night when you left the high heels in my car? I wiped the high heels clean and put them in the box. I thought that I would meet you one day and return them to you. At that time, I didn¡¯t know you were Isabe...¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes flickered, and he felt a sense of happiness. ¡°I simply felt that we were fated, so when I saw you wearing shoes today, I wanted to help you.¡± Chapter 333 333 I Can Stay Here Isabe smiled. ¡°Cedric, no wonder you have lived in the west for years. I remembered when I read Cindere¡¯s story in fairy tales, the Prince squatted down to help Cindere wear shoes. At that time, I felt that Westerners were so romantic. The Prince carried shoes for his beloved girl. If it was in our ancient times, those Princes would never squat down to help women wear shoes.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with westerners.¡± Cedric shook her head. He picked up another high heel and put it on Isabe. ¡°This is purely individual behavior. It has nothing to do with the east and west. Even if I am a Prince, no, even if I am the Emperor, I will feel that it is very normal to wear shoes for the girl I like. There is nothing wrong with it.¡± Isabe was dumbfounded. The girl Cedric liked... ¡°So, even if I am in the west, and even if I have many girlfriends...¡± Cedric pulled Isabe up after wearing shoes for her. ¡°I have never worn shoes for any girl because I only wear shoes for the girl I like.¡± Isabe stood up. She knew very well what kind of heated gaze Cedric staring at her, but she still pretended not to notice it. She smiled yfully and said, ¡°I¡¯ll believe what you said for the time being. Although I feel that every time you wear shoes for a girl, you¡¯ll say something like that.¡± Then, Isabe deliberately wrinkled her nose and made a face at Cedric before turning around and walking back to the cabin. ..... Seeing her pretty and cute appearance, Cedric only felt that he was one step closer to Isabe. He could not help but catch up a few steps and hold Isabe¡¯s hand. Isabe paused for a moment. Cedric tightened his grip. ¡°What are you nervous about? This is my way of chasing girls. I¡¯ll send you back to your room.¡± Isabe smiled. No longer nervous, she returned to the cabin with him. ¡°I don¡¯t know why your room is at the bottom of the cabin while mine is at the top.¡± Cedric shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I was overjoyed just now. I forgot to ask Joseph to arrange a new room. This is too inconvenient.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just sleep there for a night.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t make any difference to living here. There won¡¯t be any danger,¡± Isabe said with a smile. ¡°There is a difference. If something unexpected happens at night, you can shout at me. Maybe I will hear you and rush over immediately.¡± ¡°Nothing will happen,¡± Isabe said with a smile. ¡°There won¡¯t be any danger.¡± Then Isabe suddenly recalled how Joseph had acted when she first boarded the ship today. She frowned. ¡°In fact, I think the soundproofing of the two rooms is very good. Even if something happens, you may not be able to hear me.¡± ¡°The soundproofing is indeed good.¡± Cedric showed an evil smile. He then pointed to the room next to him with his thumb. ¡°Otherwise, with Zachary¡¯s character, he and his women will make us sleepless overnight.¡± ¡°His character... Aren¡¯t there female guest¡¯s rooms? Is Zachary here?¡± Isabe was just about to ask that when she suddenly heard a woman¡¯s scream that was not very clear in the room next to her, followed by theughter of several women. ¡°This posture is good! This is exciting!¡± Isabe suddenly understood something. Her face turned red and she lowered her head unnaturally. ¡°Cedric, you should go back early too. Goodnight. We will watch the sunrise tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave after sending you back to your room.¡± Cedric walked down the stairs and supported Isabe. Just as Isabe was about to lower her head, she noticed a couple intertwined, kissing on the bow not far away. She immediately lowered her head in embarrassment, then she realized something and raised her head again. The man was tall and handsome, with a broad chest, and the woman in his arms was beautiful, with a petite and sexy figure. The moonlight shone on their side faces, and Isabe¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. It was Joseph and Ste. They actually... Sure enough, even if Ste personally came out to meditate, did it work? Joseph gave Isabe one day to make things clear with Cedric. She also wanted to give Joseph one day, hoping that he could face his heart... Sure enough... Was Joseph¡¯s heart still not with Isabe in the end? ¡°What¡¯s going on, Isabe?¡± Cedric looked up and followed Isabe¡¯s shocked gaze. The smile on his face froze. Then he turned his gaze back and looked at Isabe. ¡°Oh ... it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I just feel shy when I see someone being intimate on the street.¡± Isabe lowered her head again and smiled a little absent-mindedly. ¡°It¡¯s very normal.¡± Cedric smiled and nodded. ¡°Joseph and Ste have a good rtionship to begin with. Although there are some misunderstandings between them, I feel that they may get back together soon. After all, those who have missed their loved ones know how to cherish them.¡± ¡°Yes, that makes sense.¡± Isabe opened the door and walked in. She turned around and said politely, ¡°Thank you, Cedric. See you tomorrow.¡± Isabe closed the door. Cedric suddenly reached out and pressed down on the door. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Isabe was puzzled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you upset listening to the voices of Zachary and his girls? Or, after seeing Joseph and Ste, aren¡¯t you moved at all?¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go upstairs and stay with me?¡± Isabe was surprised. ¡°Or I can stay here to apany you...¡± Cedric¡¯s voice was low and sexy. It was pleasant to the ear. He stretched out his hand and gently embraced Isabe¡¯s waist. Isabe was shocked by Cedric¡¯s sudden change. She was also shocked by his sudden movement as she took a step back. Cedric opened the door and hugged her tightly. Isabe felt that Cedric¡¯s voice was charming. His breath was warm and his hands tightened. It was a sign of losing control. Isabe did not have time to think it over. She just felt that it was not the right time to have sex with Cedric, so she immediately put her hand on Cedric¡¯s arm to resist. ¡°Cedric, about what we talked about on the day of the blind date banquet, I thought about it for a few days and thought that we should...¡± Cedric leaned over and kissed Isabe¡¯s lips. Isabe couldn¡¯t speak. Isabe immediately shook her head, ¡°Cedric, listen to me...¡± Without waiting for her to speak, Cedric pressed her against the cab beside her and looked down at her. ¡°Isabe, we are lovers now. Don¡¯t you realize it? You should learn to adapt to me as your man and not always treat me as a brother.¡± Isabe knew that he could not wait any longer. She ced her hand on Cedric¡¯s hand and said directly, ¡°Actually, I think we are more suitable to be...¡± Cedric turned Isabe¡¯s face over and leaned over to kiss her again. Isabe felt that Cedric¡¯s action was very rude. He waspletely different from the usual gentle him. Isabe¡¯s heart shrank. She whimpered, ¡°Cedric!¡± Chapter 334 334 Something Has Happened Cedric was tall, and Isabe looked very small in front of him. Feeling Isabe¡¯s resistance, Cedric caged her between him and the cab with his arms. Then he held her wrists behind her with one hand and reached out to unzip her dress. Isabe was a little nervous when her tight dress got loose. Cedric held her neck with his hand, wanting to take off her clothes. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t!¡± Isabe was scared, so she bit Cedric. Cedric groaned and left her lips. Isabe immediately said, ¡°Cedric, why did you do this? You hurt me...¡± ¡°Help!¡± Screams suddenly came from outside the door. The two were stunned. The voice outside the door grew louder. ¡°Someone fell into the water! Help! Help!¡± ¡°Something happened to Ste?¡± ..... ¡°Hurry up! Save Ms. Ste!¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph!¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph!¡± Different people shouted at the same time. ¡°What happened?¡± Isabe pushed Cedric away. ¡°Something seems to have happened! Let¡¯s go out and take a look!¡± Both Ste and Joseph had fallen into the water. The deck was in chaos. Gerry and bodyguards jumped into the water one after another. In the darkness, the glowing water was like stirred ink, gloom and terrifying. Isabey on the railing and saw Joseph poke his head out of the water. He came to the surface with Ste who had cked out. Although the people present didn¡¯t know what had happened, it was lucky that both Joseph and Ste were fine. The people on the deck helped Joseph and Ste up the shore. However, Ste didn¡¯t seem to feel good. Her face was pale when she was in aa. Joseph hurriedly took off her tight dress and began to press down on her chest. Ste¡¯s body heaved with Joseph¡¯s movements, but she still had no reaction. ¡°Ste! Ste!¡± Joseph seemed to panic. He pressed even while he could not stop himself from trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me! Ste! It¡¯s all my fault. Wake up! Wake up!¡± However, Ste still did not respond. Zachary cried out, ¡°Ste! My goddess! Don¡¯t die! Don¡¯t die!¡± Joseph pushed away Zachary, who was in his way, and began to help Ste with CPR. Joseph pinched Ste¡¯s nose and poured the air in his chest into hers, mouth to mouth. Cedric and Gerry wanted to help, but Joseph rejected. Isabe lowered her head in dismay when she saw Joseph seem to shed tears in panic and despair. Joseph really loved Ste. As expected, he couldn¡¯t live without her... Ste suddenly coughed. Joseph¡¯s efforts finally paid off. After nearly three minutes of first aid, Ste finally coughed out a mouthful of water and regained her senses. ¡°Thank goodness!¡± Cheers came from the surrounding people. Zachary was so happy and he almost jumped up. Tired, Joseph suddenly fell to the ground. He then raised his head, closed his eyes, and let out a relieved sigh. ¡°Mr. Joseph, since Ms. Ste wakes up, quickly send her to the room. Her clothes are drenched. I¡¯m afraid she will catch a cold.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Cedric stepped forward to help. He wanted to pick Ste up. Isabe hurriedly took a towel from the side and handed it to Cedric when she saw that Ste was in a very awkward state because of first aid. ¡°Cedric, wrap her up with this.¡± When Joseph heard Isabe¡¯s voice, he raised his head, panting. He sneered when seeing that Isabe covered her chest with one hand and the zipper on her back was pulled open. Isabe stared at the ground. Before she could look up at Joseph, he suddenly stood up from the ground and pushed her away. Then he bent down to pick Ste up. ¡°Don¡¯t touch Ste. I¡¯ll take her to the room.¡± Isabe staggered and lost his bnce. She grabbed the railing but her nails split. Then she groaned in pain. Cedric stepped forward to grab her arm. ¡°Isabe, are you alright?¡± Joseph rolled his eyes at them and turned to leave... The crowd surrounded Joseph and Ste as they left. The deck slowly became quiet. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Isabe put her hand behind her back, her eyes red. ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± Cedric pulled Isabe¡¯s hand away. He frowned and then turned serious. ¡°Joseph has passed the line! I will warn him to be more respectful to you!¡± Isabe hurriedly pulled Cedric back. ¡°Ste almost died. Just now, Joseph was just anxious. Don¡¯t get angry with him.¡± ¡°He loves his woman but I won¡¯t allow him to hurt my girl.¡± Cedric said with a sullen face, ¡°I can¡¯t let it go easily. He must apologize to you for his attitude just now!¡± Isabe forced a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. He is not important to me. I don¡¯t care about his attitude towards me.¡± Cedric froze when he felt Isabe¡¯s grievances. His heart seemed to be grabbed and he felt heartache. ¡°Isabe...¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Isabeforted Cedric with a smile, ¡°I know you love me the most, but we can¡¯t be so petty. After all, it concerns Ms. Ste¡¯s safety. She is also your friend. Don¡¯t pick on him. Maybe they will think that I am unreasonable.¡± Cedric frowned slightly. Clearly, he didn¡¯t agree with Isabe¡¯s words. ¡°Then wait in your room. I¡¯ll fetch the medicine box to bind up your finger.¡± In the cabin. Ste was lying on the bed. Although she had regained her consciousness, she was on the verge of breaking down. She was crying and shouting herself hoarse, grabbing Joseph. As she was so emotional, Doctor Morris didn¡¯t know what to do. In the end, the psychologist who came with them gave Ste a shot of sedatives to calm her down. Then she fell asleep. Outside the room, Jayden, Zachary, and Joseph, who had been friends with Ste since their childhood, waited with concern. The psychologist asked Joseph, ¡°Mr. Joseph, Ms. Ste¡¯s condition is getting worse. Her mood has just recovered but now it seems to be seriously affected. If possible, can I ask why Ms. Ste suddenly jumped into the water?¡± Everyone turned to look at Joseph. Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened but he didn¡¯t answer the question. ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°I need to check her up tomorrow. If the result is not good, I may need to take her back to the hospital for urgent treatment.¡± The psychologist was a middle-aged woman. She seemed to know something of Joseph and Ste¡¯s rtionship. She said, ¡°Forgive me for asking. Mr. Joseph, did Ms. Ste jump into the water because of you?¡± Joseph closed his eyes as if he didn¡¯t want to recall what had just happened. ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 335 335 Goodbye The Psychiatrist nodded as if she was thinking of something. ¡°Mr. Joseph is very important to Ms. Ste. When I treated her before, she has had simr reactions. Therefore, even though you have a quarrel, I hope that you can be gentler to Ms. Ste. She is much more vulnerable than ordinary people. The kidnapping in America is a psychological shadow in her life. It will take a long time for her to get out of the fear.¡± Joseph nodded. ¡°I see. Thank you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll rest at the side. Call me if you need any help.¡± After the psychiatrist left, Zachary said with sobs as his makeup was blurred, ¡°Mr. Joseph, what did you do to Ste? Why did she jump into the water?¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Zachary, go back first!¡± ¡°Ste is going to die!¡± Zachary cried out, ¡°You told me to mind my own business! She¡¯s even closer to me than my own sister! You didn¡¯t say a word when she left. Now that she¡¯s back, you still let her down. How did you provoke her? What the hell did you do?¡± ¡°You stupid!¡± When Jayden saw that Zachary was going to lose control, he immediately covered Zachary¡¯s mouth. ¡°Can you stop messing around? Mr. Joseph is already vexed!¡± ..... ¡°Why? I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s about Ste...¡± Jayden covered Zachary¡¯s mouth and dragged him out of the room. Before leaving, Jayden revealed a smile at Joseph. ¡°Joseph, take a shower. Don¡¯t catch a cold. We won¡¯t disturb you. Zachary drank too much.¡± Then, he dragged Zachary out of the room. Cedric happened to enter the door and met Jayden and Zachary. ¡°Cedric, you are Joseph¡¯s best friend. We will leave the room for you. Bye.¡± Jayden was quite sensible and he dragged Zachary out of the room... Joseph raised his head and looked sideways at Cedric as he entered the door. Suddenly, Joseph remembered Isabe¡¯s flushing face and untidy clothes. He had seen Cedric kissing Isabe at the door of her room and entering her room. However, Joseph never expected that they would actually... Joseph¡¯s eyes were full of rage. He wanted to give Cedric a punch in the face when he came over. But he did not expect Cedric to ignore him as if Cedric didn¡¯t want to greet him at all. Cedric looked directly at Doctor Morris and said, ¡°Doctor Morris, can you lend me the medicine box now?¡± Doctor Morris immediately said, ¡°Of course, but Mr. Cedric, why do you need it? Ms. Ste gets better now. If you need, I can go.¡± Cedric nodded. ¡°Since so, pleasee with me. Isabe¡¯s finger is injured.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Doctor Morris was about to leave with Cedric when Joseph suddenly said, ¡°Cedric! Ste is still in aa! What do you mean? You don¡¯t even ask! She is your friend!¡± ¡°Yes, she is.¡± Cedric had turned around and walked to the door. Hearing this, he paused and looked back at Joseph. His voice was soft, but his attitude was tough. ¡°Ste is indeed my friend, but to me, she can¡¯t be more important than my girlfriend. Besides, you are her man, and you are here. What¡¯s the difference whether I care or not?¡± ¡°Ste is not my girlfriend!¡± Joseph roared, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Cedric frowned. ¡°Joseph, have you lost your memory? Isabe and I saw it. You kissed Ste. How can you say she is not your girlfriend? Did Ste jump into the sea because of your bad temper?¡± Joseph froze. Cedric rubbed his forehead and jeered, ¡°Maybe you are really drunk.¡± With that, he turned around and left with Doctor Morris. Joseph was left alone in the room. He suddenly sat weakly on the sofa and covered his forehead, feeling his mind in a mess. Why did Ste jump into the sea? Why... It was indeed because of him... Just now, he felt that he was drunk and did not want to be alone with Ste in the room. Therefore, he left the cabin but Ste chased after him. She said that it was her fault back then. She should not have chosen another man and she still loved him... Joseph might be touched by those words in the past but now it was meaningless. He wanted her to calm down. Suddenly, he saw Cedric and Isabe walking over hand in hand from afar. They were wearing sweet smiles, looking like a perfect match. Maybe it was because Joseph was standing in a dark corner, or maybe it was because Cedric and Isabe only had eyes for each other and did not see him at all. He could only watch them being together happily. Cedric put his hand on Isabe¡¯s shoulder and pulled her into his arms, joking with her. Isabeughed and did not push him away. They were so intimate and happy. Isabe was no longer arrogant and cunning. It was different from when he was around. Isabe put her guard down in front of Cedric. Isabe didn¡¯t think too much in front of Cedric. It was her true self. Joseph didn¡¯t know if it was because he was drunk that he was pissed off. He couldn¡¯t even control himself and walked towards the two who were hugging each other. Joseph wanted to walk over and pull Isabe to his side. He wanted to poke her head and warn her that if she dared to flirt with another man again, he would make her regret it. Just like before, he would let her listen to him and return to his side. And he would ask her to promise that she would never do this again. Joseph didn¡¯t care whether she was sincere because he just wanted her to do what he said and stay by his side. Ste suddenly hugged his waist from behind and cried, ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t go over there. Can you look at me? Don¡¯t hurt me and punish me like this again...¡± Joseph felt a little annoyed and rudely shook Ste¡¯s hands off. Ste fell to the ground and he immediately bent over to help her up. Ste hid in his arms with tears in her eyes like a child who had no sense of security. ¡°Please don¡¯t abandon me. Please... ¡°They don¡¯t want me anymore... I¡¯m not supposed to live in this world. I should die...¡± In Joseph¡¯s eyes, it was Isabe who was talking and crying. Following his instinct while being drunk, Joseph mistook Ste for Isabe. He shook his head. Ste hugged him and kissed him... Joseph¡¯s mind went nk for a few seconds. When he came back to his senses, he was furious. He pushed Ste away angrily. ¡°Stop it! Ste! I still have something to do!¡± As he spoke, he turned around and wanted to grab Isabe. However, in the blink of an eye, Cedric and Isabe had disappeared. Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s half-open door not far away. When he saw Cedric and Isabe kissing, his heart skipped a beat. A bad feeling came into his mind. Joseph quickly walked toward Isabe¡¯s room but Ste¡¯s desperate voice came from behind, ¡°Goodbye, Joseph...¡± Chapter 336 336 Lose Control And Stay Rational Joseph turned around in shock. Ste was sitting on the guardrail of the ship, half of her body hanging in the air. Then, her face was full of tears as she smiled bitterly. ¡°I know. I know you hate me, and this is your punishment for me...¡± Joseph tried to stop Ste from hurting herself. Unexpectedly, Ste just looked up at the dark sky in relief as if she didn¡¯t care about anything, and her expression returned to calm. ¡°Actually, I know very well the result of my choices. But I still can¡¯t bear it when it reallyes... Joseph, do you still remember the song we heard together? I remember when we were kids, you loved to talk and I loved tough. We sat side by side under the peach tree. The wind was howling in the forest trees and birds were chirping...¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes widened. Ste tilted her body and instantly fell into the dark sea. A ssh appeared on the sea. Then, people rushed out to save Ste. Joseph was a little nervous. No matter how many mistakes Ste had made, she was the one who had apanied him in the darkest time. He did not want her to die because of him. However, when Joseph saw Isabe¡¯s untidy clothes, he really felt panic. ..... She and Cedric went to the room and did... She had only known Cedric for two days. How could she be that intimate with him? Joseph sneered in his heart. As expected, she was only alert when facing him and only refused him. That woman turned out to be a flirt. So Joseph pushed Isabe away. He hated her being hypocritical and fickle. Isabe was like a cunning foxy. She only pursued benefits. How could she have true feelings? He was wrong about her... Someone suddenly knocked on the door. Doctor Morris came back with the medical kit. When he saw that Joseph was still wearing wet clothes, he suddenly stopped his steps. ¡°Mr. Joseph, you should have a good rest. I will stay here. I guarantee Ms. Ste will be okay.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t answer, directly asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Isabe¡¯s finger?¡± Doctor Morris was stunned again. ¡°Her nails all split. She said that she hit the guardrail of the ship. It¡¯s not serious. I disinfected it and deal with her wounds. But it still hurts. She might not sleep well tonight.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened as he suddenly remembered how he had bumped her on the deck. At that time, she moaned as her hand hit the deck. When Cedric asked her whether she was fine, she immediately put her hand behind her back and said it didn¡¯t matter... It seemed that she got injured at that moment. She was more nice than wise but in front of Cedric, she pretended to be quiet. Isabe became meek as long as Joseph was not around. ¡°Has she slept?¡± Although Joseph was mad at Isabe, he still wanted to know more about her situation. ¡°Mr. Cedric is there with her.¡± Doctor Morris lowered his head and hesitated. ¡°Mr. Cedric said that he would stay with her tonight.¡± ¡°Gerry!¡± Before Doctor Morris could finish, Joseph suddenly shouted. Gerry, who had been standing outside the door, had heard the conversations between Joseph and Doctor Morris. Hearing this, he immediately went in. ¡°Mr. Joseph, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Get Cedric toe here!¡± Joseph said angrily, ¡°Tell him that Ste wants to see him! Tell him that Ste wants everyone to stay with her tonight!¡± Gerry froze. ¡°But...¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gerry immediately ran away. Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened. He took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Mr. Jeremy? I am Joseph. Today, you said that my call record was not lost. Can you help me check it again? No, this time please check my girlfriend¡¯s call record.¡± ... In the room, Cedric frowned and looked at Isabe¡¯s wrapped fingers. ¡°Although you¡¯re fine, it must hurt. Fingers are fragile.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t mind at all and said, ¡°It¡¯s not serious and I just hurt the ring finger of my left hand. It will not affect me. It¡¯s fine.¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw Isabe¡¯s bright smile. He said, ¡°Tell me if you feel unhappy or dislike something. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Isabe said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go to sleep. Otherwise, you can¡¯t watch the sunrise tomorrow.¡± Cedric shook his head. ¡°There will be plenty of opportunities to watch the sunrise. You should have a good rest today. It¡¯s a long day today. It¡¯s already past 1 a.m.¡± Isabe nodded, then stared at Cedric with a meaningful expression. Cedric thought for a moment, then suddenly smiled. ¡°Sorry, I probably drank too much just now. You also know that I drank hard liquor, so...¡± Isabe grinned awkwardly. ¡°Never mind. Go back and rest. We can talk about it tomorrow.¡± Cedric looked at Isabe and suddenly held her shoulder. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Actually... Isabe, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to rest... Why don¡¯t we stay together tonight? You can get up whenever you want tomorrow...¡± Isabe shivered. Thinking about what Cedric had wanted to do when he lost control, Isabe felt her mind go nk... If Ste hadn¡¯t fallen into the water, she might have be Cedric¡¯s woman... ¡°I was just joking. Look at how scared you are.¡± Cedric rubbed Isabe¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m very gentle. Even on the bed, I won¡¯t hurt you. How about it? Do you want to give it a try? Maybe you¡¯ll fall in love with me.¡± Isabe¡¯s cheeks were burning. Just as Cedric wanted to continue, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Who is there?¡± Cedric asked. ¡°Mr. Cedric, I am Gerry.¡± Isabe froze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s sote!¡± Cedric frowned. ¡°This is Isabe¡¯s room. Why are you here?¡± ¡°Ms. Ste doesn¡¯t feel good now. She wants all of you to stay with her, so Mr. Joseph asked me to...¡± Gerry paused and then stuttered, ¡°He asked me to inform you. He hopes that you will stay with Ms. Ste. After all, you are good friends and have grown up together...¡± Cedric frowned. Obviously, he could not deny it anymore. Isabe advised, ¡°Go, Cedric.¡± Cedric looked up at Isabe for a while. Then, he said to Gerry who was standing at the door, ¡°Got it. You can leave now.¡± ¡°Please go there as soon as possible.¡± Gerry said again before leaving. But Cedric still sat on the bed without moving. Isabe pushed him. ¡°Cedric, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and go.¡± Chapter 337 337 That Man ¡°I¡¯m really tired of Joseph recently.¡± Cedric touched his forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I am wrong about him. I think he has been very abnormal recently. I really want to beat him up.¡± Isabe was stunned and immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Ms. Ste grew up with you, right? Hurry to go. Shecks a sense of security now.¡± Although Isabe was unhappy about Joseph¡¯s kindness to Ste, Ste was not very annoying in some ways. Ste was beautiful and generous. She would also greet Isabe whenever they met. She even wanted to help Isabe remove the misunderstanding. She was really a good person. Therefore, Isabe actually liked Ste very much. It was partly because Ste used to be Isabe¡¯s idol. ¡°Ste really grew up with us.¡± Cedric nodded. ¡°But she only liked to stay with Joseph since our childhood. So to me, she is just a special friend. I can¡¯t understand why she asks all of us to stay with her.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Well, maybe it¡¯s really because of the kidnapping in America this time. I heard that the kidnapper is a psychopath who tormented Ste for a long time. I feel that the recent things are quite strange.¡± ..... Isabe nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve watched that video... But...¡± Isabe thought about it and asked, ¡°But hasn¡¯t Ms. Ste had a boyfriend in the past few years? Wasn¡¯t her boyfriend worried about her in this kidnapping case? Why did he wait for Joseph to save her?¡± She paused and then continued, ¡°But it makes sense... Although Ms. Ste has a lot of gossip, she doesn¡¯t seem to have a boyfriend...¡± Cedric jeered. Cedric¡¯s eyes darkened, and there were mixed feelings in them. ¡°It¡¯s not true. Ste has a boyfriend in America but no one dares to reveal it.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°No one dares...¡± ¡°It¡¯s the adopted son of the boss of the Italian Mafia, a man of mixed blood. Now he controls the whole American underworld. His nickname is ¡®Kason Ward¡¯. He is the king of the underworld.¡± Cedric sneered, ¡°Who dares to spread his gossip? If people dare to annoy him, they might be killed the next day. No one wants to risk his life.¡± Isabe was dumbfounded. ¡°So Ms. Ste¡¯s boyfriend is such a person...¡± She paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°No wonder she didn¡¯t dare to tell Joseph why she had left...¡± Then Isabe suddenly stopped. Cedric looked at Isabe in confusion. ¡°Isabe, how did you know...¡± Isabe screamed. Isabe immediately scratched her head to hide her embarrassment. ¡°I heard Zachary and the others talk about it. I went out with them a few times before.¡± Cedric sized up Isabe¡¯s nervous expression and nodded thoughtfully. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Isabe, it¡¯s okay. I know. Even if you go out with them, you are not a bad girl as they said. I know you are a good girl.¡± Isabe lowered her head. ¡°Cedric, thank you for trusting me.¡± Cedric smiled as he rubbed Isabe¡¯s head. ¡°Sometimes, love is just like this. You will keep thinking of something that you can¡¯t get. After Ste got together with Kason, Joseph was depressed for a time. He once thought of getting Ste back from Kason with his family¡¯s power, but Kason...¡± Cedric thought for a moment and said, ¡°You should know that in America, possessing guns are legal. And there are no regtions in some areas. The reason why Kason is so terrifying is that he is a real king of the underworld. He is the absolute ruler who can decide others¡¯ life and death. He once nned to assassinate very important people.¡± Isabe said in disbelief, ¡°He can decide others¡¯ life and death.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cedric nodded without any hesitation. He was not joking or exaggerating at all. ¡°Thus, Joseph¡¯s confrontation and provocation enraged Kason. For a period of time, Kason went against the whole Wilson Consortium.¡± ¡°Such a conflict would put the Wilson Consortium in a hard situation, right? After all, Kason will fulfill his goals without thinking about the results.¡± Cedric shook his head. ¡°Although the Wilson Consortium is low-key in Peace City, this is just Master Wilson¡¯s style. In fact, his family¡¯s influence is not far-reaching in the international arena. Joseph was not kicking against the pricks, but this was a battle without a winner.¡± Isabe pursed her lips. She felt like she was listening to a story in fiction. ¡°But the Wilsons do business.¡± ¡°Yes, you got the key point.¡± Cedric nodded. ¡°The Wilsons and the Bells have grudges. Joseph, as the eldest grandson of Master Wilson and the first heir, was willing to fight with Kason for a woman at the expanse of his family. The Wilsons were enraged, so Joseph lost his right of inheritance in a short period. If it weren¡¯t because Master Wilson doted on Joseph and Joseph became more mature and reliable these past few years, he would be given up.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes darkened. She didn¡¯t expect that Joseph would do this for Ste... However, that was true. Although he was a little arrogant, he was a responsible man. And he had strong desires for possessing and conquering. Just like a month ago, she was just pretending to be Joseph¡¯s girlfriend, but he did not allow her to go against his will. He was extremely overbearing. So, it could be imagined what he would do when Kason brought Ste away from him. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Cedric stroked Isabe¡¯s head when she was dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯m so strange. I don¡¯t know why I told you this.¡± Isabe found the key point. ¡°Since Ms. Ste¡¯s boyfriend is so powerful, why didn¡¯t he deal with the kidnapping?¡± ¡°How can a person like Kason be sincere to Ste? He has no feelings at all. Back then, he was determined to get Ste because he wanted to win Joseph. That was actually apetition between two stubborn men. Whether it was a woman or a toy, it didn¡¯t matter. So when Joseph gave up Ste...¡± Cedric sighed, ¡°Kason lost all interest in Ste very quickly. He didn¡¯t mind that Ste was kidnapped and her life was in danger. If Joseph hadn¡¯t risked his life to save her this time, Ste would have died. No wonder Ste began to pursue Joseph again aftering back. She might finally find out who loved her the most in this world, but there is something that Joseph doesn¡¯t know. So he was still hesitating to ept Ste again...¡± ¡°ept her again...¡± ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡± Cedric stood up. ¡°No matter what, I should go over and see Ste.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes flickered as she looked at Cedric. She suddenly realized something. ¡°Cedric, why do you know so much about things that Joseph doesn¡¯t know?¡± Chapter 338 338 Delicious Breakfast Hearing Isabe asking this, Cedric was stunned for a moment. Then, he rubbed Isabe¡¯s head with a loving smile on his face and said, ¡°Ste and I are also friends. There are some things that Joseph doesn¡¯t need to know, but I do. Moreover, I have known a lot of information through the grapevine.¡± Isabe suddenly remembered Cedric¡¯s ¡°gangster background¡±. In fact, he was nothing like a gangster. He was very suave and mature. But he was still a part of the Stretton family. He surely knew more about the gangster¡¯s world than Joseph, so Isabe gave a nod. Cedric pinched Isabe¡¯s nose. ¡°Clever girl, story time is over. Go to sleep now.¡± Isabe smiled. Cedric leaned over and nted a kiss on Isabe¡¯s forehead before leaving. The next day, the ship was about to reach the Tears of Blue Mirror. After Isabe got up, she heard that Ste was still asleep and Cedric and the others were apanying her, so she went to the cafeteria for breakfast alone. The head chef was mulling over something. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Chef?¡± When they were in the Wilson Manor, Isabe had a very good rtionship with the Head Chef and the servants. Therefore, even though she split with Joseph, her liking for the people in the manor was not diminished. When she saw the chef¡¯s vacant expression, she asked the question with concern. ..... ¡°Oh, I was wondering what breakfast I should make for the masters. They stayed up the whole night and they must not have a good appetite. I have to make something delicious and tempting.¡± ¡°Delicious and tempting?¡± Isabe pondered for a moment and said, ¡°You can make some toasts. Cook them with milk, and fried them with cheese and butter. They are exhausted now. They probably want to eat that.¡± The head chef was puzzled. ¡°Cook bread with milk? This is too bizarre. I have never done it before.¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple, but the process is a little bit tricky. When I was a child, I tended to get up and get fidgeting in the morning. My dad would always make this for me. The taste is too sweet and can easily arouse people¡¯s appetite. I couldn¡¯t forget it even till today.¡± The head chef immediately became happy. ¡°If possible, can you teach me, Miss Isabe?¡± Isabe readily agreed, ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s make them together.¡± Half an hourter, the delicious food was born. Isabe wanted to check how Ste was doing, so she followed the head chef and the others and knocked on the door of Joseph¡¯s room in the cabin. After Ste had an ident, Joseph brought her directly to her room. At this moment, outside the room, Jayden was stumbling and drooling all over the ce. Zachary¡¯s eyes widened, around which the makeup was smeared, making him look like an angry panda. Cedric sat quietly in the corner, resting his head on his hands. Joseph wasn¡¯t around. He must be taking care of Ste in the room. ¡°Isabe...¡± Seeing Isabe, Cedric was the first to stand up with a tired smile on his face. ¡°Why are you up so early? You slept sotest night.¡± ¡°The squalling of the seabirds woke me up.¡± ¡°I heard that you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, so I came over to check. How is Ms. Ste?¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°She¡¯s doing OK. She woke up oncest night, cried for a while, and went back to sleep.¡± Cedric held Isabe¡¯s hand, his eyes filled with happiness. ¡°Isabe, you are my breakfast. I¡¯m no longer hungry when I see you.¡± ¡°Turns out I have a superpower.¡± Isabe giggled. Jayden, who stood next to her, sprung up and rushed to the table. ¡°Head Chef, what scrumptious food did you make? Why does it smell so good and tempting?¡± ¡°You guys must be so tired. I used Miss Isabe¡¯s recipe and made the milk and butter bread. It¡¯s a simple breakfast but not sloppy. Jayden, care to try it?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jayden grabbed a piece, bit it, and immediately pped his hands. ¡°Not bad! Cedric! Zachary! Come and take a bite!¡± Then, he looked at Isabe and smiled. ¡°So, Isabe can cook. What an amazing surprise!¡± Zachary stood up, pouting as he picked up a piece of bread. His big ck eyes immediately stared at Isabe. He raised his thumb and eximed, ¡°I have a whole new level of respect for you, Isabe. You are beautiful and your cooking skills are excellent.¡± Isabeughed happily after being praised. ¡°Joseph!¡± Jayden knocked on the door. ¡°Breakfast is super good. Come on. Take some or a little. Don¡¯t starve yourself. Ste is going to be fine.¡± Joseph replied in a weary voice, ¡°No need. I have no appetite.¡± ¡°Isabe made it. It¡¯s very special. I¡¯m sure that you haven¡¯t eaten it before.¡± Three secondster, the door opened. Joseph walked out of the room and nced at Isabe who was standing next to Cedric. His bloodshot eyes instantly sent shivers down Isabe¡¯s spine. She shrunk her neck. In the next moment, she recalled how Joseph kissed Ste and was repelled by it. So, she turned her head away. ¡°By the way, Isabe, I have good news to tell you.¡± Cedric held Isabe¡¯s arms, walked to the side, and whispered, ¡°I just confirmed with the technical department that the picture and blueprint we got from Mr. Austen have been mostly recovered. They would send them to uster.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Isabe rejoiced. ¡°Cedric, I own you big time! You stayed up dealing with this matter. I really appreciate it!¡± Cedric smiled. ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡± Isabe thought about it and walked to the cart. She took a small cup from the bottom shelf and handed it to Cedric. Then she grinned, ¡°Actually, I know that you didn¡¯t like to eat breakfast, so I made you the milk egg. Here, try it.¡± Cedric was stunned. His eyes were glinting with all sorts of emotions. He held the cup and chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you left it for yourself? Why didn¡¯t you take it out just now?¡± ¡°Because I only made it for you. I don¡¯t want them to get jealous.¡± Isabe looked awkward. ¡°I don¡¯t like Jayden and the others teasing me.¡± ¡°Cute!¡± Cedric affectionately scratched Isabe¡¯s nose. Isabe immediately covered it and smiled. When their eyes met, the flowers of love bloomed. Something was pped on the te. ¡°How is this thing delicious?¡± At the dining table, Joseph, who had just taken a second bite, threw the bread onto the te and shouted unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s not even as good as the dog food!¡± Jayden closed his mouth with half of the bread hanging outside. He was extremely embarrassed and said despondently, ¡°Joseph ... dog food is actually not better than this...¡± Isabe pursed her lips as she watched Joseph m the door and leave. Cedric hurriedly scurried inside. ¡°Cedric.¡± ¡°I make it only for you. If you don¡¯t eat it, it¡¯ll get cold,¡± said Isabe, pulling Cedric back. Cedric stopped and looked back at Isabe. His eyes were deep and pensive. ¡°Isabe...¡± Chapter 339 339 Our Wedding Photo ¡°Enjoy.¡± ¡°I already said that I don¡¯t care about Joseph¡¯s thoughts. He means nothing to me. It will be fine if you think I do well,¡± said Isabe with a bitter smile. Cedric lowered his eyes. ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t have you in contact with Joseph and the others.¡± Isabe nodded thoughtfully. At 9 o¡¯clock in the morning, the yacht finally arrived at the port near Tears of Blue Mirror. Ste also woke up sessfully. Lukas and Rosy¡¯s wedding was held in the retro-style hotel on the ind. Because Lukas was a celebrity, there were many reporters. Carl attached great importance to the influence of his future son-inw in front of the media. The wedding venue in the hotel was decorated like a pce in a fairy tale. It was very romantic and beautiful. Joseph and the others were all here to attend the wedding, while Ste just followed them and had fun. They didn¡¯t like to be surrounded by the media. Thus, Zachary attracted the attention of the media, while the rest of them entered through the back door of the hotel. ..... Carl was quite surprised by the arrival of the four famous men in Peace City. He was so happy, but his bruised and swollen face was still vaguely visible. Rosa told Isabe that Carl identally offended a group of hooligans recently and got beaten every two or three days. Carl was in a very bad mood, so Rosa told Isabe to avoid provoking him. It seemed that it was true. Isabe thought Carl deserved it. The guests temporarily stayed in their rooms to rest. At noon, Lukas and Rosy were going to hold the wedding in the small church on the Tears of Blue Mirror. Isabe looked at Lukas and Rosy¡¯s wedding photo in the hall and smiled. It was good. It was actually good to see Lukas happy. Isabe didn¡¯t feel disgusted or miss Lukas anymore. She was relieved at this moment. Isabe already got over Lukas. What Joseph said might be right. Isabe did not love Lukas at all, but relied on him and wanted to get rid of her painful family environment through him... ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Cedric walked over from behind. ¡°You disappeared in a moment. I¡¯m a little worried.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at Lukas and Rosy¡¯s wedding photo.¡± ¡°Look. They¡¯re both good-looking. They¡¯re meant for each other.¡± Isabe smiled. Cedric smiled. ¡°Well, do you want to get married? Why don¡¯t you quickly marry me?¡± Isabe was amused by Cedric¡¯s words and could not help but chuckle. ¡°If you can marry me...¡± Cedric did notugh, but directly interrupted Isabe¡¯s words. He said in a serious tone, ¡°I promise you that our wedding photo will be a hundred times more beautiful than this.¡± Isabe rolled her eyes andughed. Cedric alsoughed heartily. ¡°What are youughing at? Haven¡¯t you thought about it?¡± Isabe raised her head and was about to speak. Then sounded Carl¡¯s ttering voice. ¡°Mr. Cedric, there are still three hours before the wedding ceremony starts. Why don¡¯t you take a rest first? I can also introduce you to the venue that I set up this time. You see, the Baroque period...¡± ¡°Well...¡± Cedric smiled and interrupted Carl, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and now I have a headache. Let¡¯s talk about itter. Actually, I¡¯m thinking ofing here for a vacation today.¡± Then Cedric held Isabe¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I can also keep Isabepany.¡± Carl looked at Isabe and narrowed his eyes. Not long after the banquet that day, Carl heard that Cedric had taken Isabe away. Carl was very satisfied. After asking the Stretton family, Carl did not expect Cedric to make the reply personally. ¡°Isabe and I are dating. Please give us some space.¡± Carl also heard that Isabe and Cedric lived together now, and Carl became happier. He did not dare to call and harass Isabe, for fear that Cedric would be angry. At this time, Cedric, the big shot in the design circle, attended Rosy¡¯s wedding because of Isabe. Carl felt so proud. He felt excited and said with expectation, ¡°Mr. Cedric, just have fun with Isabe. As for the matter we talked about before...¡± ¡°Well, that matter...¡± ¡°Mr. Carl, I¡¯ll pay you a visit when I settle down,¡± Cedric interrupted with a smile. ¡°Great! I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Carl nodded and bowed. Then, he cast a meaningful look at Isabe. ¡°Isabe, be nice to Mr. Cedric and don¡¯t make him angry. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Isabe said indifferently. ¡°Mr. Cedric, Isabe has been naughty since she was young. Please be tolerant.¡± Carl rubbed his hands. ¡°If she does something wrong, just tell me. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson.¡± Isabe¡¯s face turned a little gloomy. ¡°Isabe is very good.¡± Cedric hugged Isabe¡¯s arm and kissed her hair intimately. ¡°Mr. Carl, you don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡± Carl sensed something dangerous in Cedric¡¯s delicate eyes. Carl hesitated for a while and left respectfully. ¡°If you¡¯re bad to me ... what will he do to discipline you?¡± Carl left, and Cedric suddenly asked in a low voice. Isabe trembled slightly and then shook her head. ¡°Cedric, you won¡¯t want to know.¡± Then she added with a smile, ¡°I will be good.¡± Something popped into Cedric¡¯s head. ¡°Really? Why not marry me?¡± Isabe was touched. ¡°I just want to tell you that I will treat Carl the way he treats you,¡± Cedric said as he noticed how surprised Isabe was. Isabe smiled. Cedric asked in shock, ¡°What are youughing at, Isabe?¡± ¡°He hits me, and will you hit him?¡± Isabe smiled and said, ¡°If so, I want to have a try and not be good. I want to see how you willin about me to him and how you both respond. It must be very interesting.¡± Cedricughed. ¡°You are really naughty.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Isabe recalled something and said seriously, ¡°Cedric, don¡¯t listen to him when you talk with him. He¡¯s not good...¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes glistened. He leaned over to whisper to Isabe. ¡°Do you want to see his award-winning photographs?¡± Isabe covered her mouth in shock. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean...¡± Cedric hushed Isabe. ¡°If he had that group photo, I would have a way to extract his design drawings,¡± Cedric whispered. ¡°Cedric, you¡¯re so smart!¡± ¡°You reminded me.¡± Cedric smiled, ¡°You said that he values reputation very much. Thus, he will definitely take good care of his previous photos and certificates. In that case, as long as he takes them out, we will make it. Isabe, if he does not have that photo, it will be even more suspicious, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 340 340 You Are Lying on My Bed Isabe nodded hard. ¡°Thank you, Cedric!¡± ¡°Isabe, you are here.¡± A gentle and warm voice sounded. Isabe saw Lukas walking toward them. He looked handsome in a white suit and his face was full of happiness. Rosy was dressed in a white dress and held Lukas¡¯s arm. She weed the guests before changing into her wedding dress. Isabe gave them her sincere blessings, ¡°Rosy, Lukas, congrattions.¡± Rosy rolled her eyes in disdain and looked at Cedric who was tall and handsome. ¡°This is...¡± Rosy then nced at Lukas and said, ¡°He looks so familiar.¡± Lukas thought for a while. Seeing that the man was holding Isabe¡¯s, Lukas said uncertainly, ¡°Are you...?¡± ¡°I am Cedric.¡± ..... Cedric always kept a low profile. Almost no one had seen him beside the friend circle of four famous men in Peace City, so Cedric was not surprised that Lukas didn¡¯t know him. Cedric extended his hand to greet him, ¡°I wish you a happy marriage.¡± ¡°Cedric!¡± Rosy widened her eyes in surprise. Lukas was also stunned. ¡°You are the president of the Stretton Group ... Mr. Stretton?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Lukas looked at Isabe, stunned. ¡°Mr. Cedric, it¡¯s a great honor to have you at our wedding. I hope you¡¯ll have a good time. Feel free to tell us your needs.¡± Rosy also stretched out her hand. ¡°Mr. Cedric, it is a great honor to see you. I have seen the monument you designed for Florence. It is a great piece of artwork. If there is a chance, I want to learn the art from you.¡± Cedric smiled. ¡°No problem. I hope Miss Rosy will take care of Isabe. She keeps talking about you to me.¡± Rosy looked at Isabe in fear. ¡°Right, I remember now. You guys met at a blind date party... So you guys are...¡± ¡°Isabe is now my girlfriend.¡± Cedric held Isabe tighter and said in a doting voice, ¡°Although we still need more time to know each other, I believe I will be Miss Rosy¡¯s brother-inw soon.¡± Rosy covered her mouth in shock and looked at Isabe in disbelief. ¡°If there is nothing else, we will go and rest now.¡± Cedric said gently, ¡°Just leave us alone. There are so many media reporters outside. I believe this wedding can be very tiring.¡± Lukas nodded. ¡°Take care.¡± Cedric and Isabe went upstairs. Rosy frowned. ¡°Lukas, did you hear that? Isabe got together with Cedric. I told you she was very capable. Look, she was so obedient in front of Cedric, like a docile cat.¡± Lukas let go of Rosy and said with a cold tone, ¡°That has nothing to do with us. Rosy, doesn¡¯t your father want to use this wedding as an opportunity to showcase the Smith Design? If we don¡¯t deal with the media reporters, they will report you as an arrogant man tomorrow.¡± Rosy¡¯s expression went cold for a moment before she hurriedly caught up to him. ¡°Lukas, wait! I know you don¡¯t want the media here, but I can¡¯t talk my father out of his idea! Wait for me! The baby is kicking me. I can¡¯t walk fast!¡± Because of Carl¡¯s meticulous arrangement, Cedric and Isabe¡¯s rooms were next to each other. Cedric pulled Isabe into his room and showed her the picture on his phone. ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Isabe took the phone and looked at it carefully for a while. She said in surprise, ¡°This is the blueprint?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cedric slid the phone to the next page. ¡°Look at this design. The technical department has tried to restore it as much as possible, but the left corner was still vague. It is the most crucial part. What a pity.¡± Isabe frowned. ¡°It seems that we fail again.¡± ¡°So today, I want to get the photo from Carl. I believe that we can identify the original blueprint with theplete version.¡± Isabe nodded, and then said dejectedly, ¡°But I don¡¯t think Carl will reveal that photo. After all, it is life and death to him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Even if we can¡¯t get it, I have another way.¡± ¡°Fill me in.¡± ¡°The Global Group boasts a scanner called pound eyes¡±, the one and only in the world. It has high uracy. I believe with its uracy, even such a vague photo can be restored to its original state. ¡°The Global Group...¡± ¡°Well...¡± Cedric said with a smile, ¡°As for Joseph, I¡¯ll talk with him. He¡¯ll definitely lend it to us.¡± There was a knock on the door. Cedric paused and asked. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Cedric, it¡¯s me.¡± It was Joseph¡¯s voice outside the door. Cedric let out a sigh of relief, but Isabe¡¯s heart sank. Cedric put away his phone and went to open the door. ¡°What a coincidence. I also have something to ask you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Joseph suddenly spotted Isabe in the room. His eyes narrowed and he snorted, ¡°It seems that I came at the wrong time. I disturb your intimate time. So bad of me.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe with a cold and unfriendly gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Cedric turned around and saw Isabe¡¯s dazed expression. He touched his forehead and smiled. ¡°You dide at a bad time. Never mind. Juste in and have a seat. I have a favor to ask of you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Joseph turned around and left, ¡°With an outsider here, I have nothing to say.¡± Joseph left in a hurry. ¡°Wait! Joseph! Isabe is not an outsider!¡± Cedric closed the door and said resignedly to Isabe, ¡°This guy lost his temper again.¡± Cedric talked to Isabe about the blueprint and went to visit Carl. Isabe returned to her room. Isabe sighed. Shey on the bed and closed her eyes. She felt a little tired. She thought about Joseph¡¯s intimidating look from time to time, Carl¡¯s timeserving, her acting in front of Lukas, as well as the secret behind the blueprint... Without the blueprint, it would bepletely impossible to find out the truth about what happened before, wasn¡¯t it? Isabe thought, ¡°Dad would be so poor if he was trapped to death.¡± Isabe sighed softly and rolled over. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Did you have sex with Cedric?¡± A familiar and cold voice sounded beside her ears like a p of thunder. Isabe jumped up from the bed and looked at Joseph in disbelief. ¡°You! Why are you in my room?¡± Joseph shrugged and said in disdain, ¡°This is my room. You are lying on my bed.¡± Chapter 341 341 Seduce Your Grandmother Isabe was stunned and immediately retorted, ¡°Impossible! My dad said that my room is right next to Cedric¡¯s!¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Joseph had just taken a shower and was drying his hair in a bathrobe. ¡°Didn¡¯t your father tell you that it was in the east or west?¡± Isabe¡¯s face darkened, and she instantly felt she was about to copse. How could she be so reckless! How could she be so stupid! She went to the room on the right without thinking, but her room was likely to be on the left side! ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Isabe stood up from the bed. ¡°I might have really gone the wrong way. Please continue. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer!¡± Joseph grabbed her wrist and threw her back onto the bed, saying fiercely, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. You want to run? Do you take me as a pig?¡± ..... ¡°Question?¡± Isabe was originally a little angry, but now she was a little puzzled instead. ¡°What did you ask just now?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe and repeated word by word, ¡°Have you slept with Cedric?¡± Isabe was stunned and shook away Joseph¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°You bastard!¡± Then she got up and left. ¡°Why are you running so fast? Because you are feeling guilty?¡± Isabe was thrown onto the bed by Joseph again. She had to admit that Joseph was sometimes both unreasonable and shameless. Why should he throw a thin and weak girl onto the bed again like that? What did he take her as? Was she a pet? ¡°What does it have to do with you! Do you think every man is as rude, barbaric, and unreasonable as you?¡± Isabe was furious. Joseph loosened his grip and softened his voice a little, but he was still cold and disdainful. ¡°In other words, you haven¡¯t reached that point yet? Thenst night, he went to your room. After that, your clothes were in disarray. What happened?¡± ¡°You are following me! You are a peeping tom!¡± Isabe was instantly enraged. Then she continued, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t re at me anymore. I¡¯m now an independent individual and have nothing to do with you anymore. There¡¯s no need to care about you on everything!¡± ¡°Isabe, I told you to leave him within a day. What have you done?¡± Joseph was very angry at Isabe¡¯s attitude. Joseph pinched her chin rudely, saying, ¡°What are you calling? I haven¡¯t peeped. As long as I want to, I can watch you openly.¡± ¡°You rascal! Let me go!¡± Isabe struggled to fight. In the end, the fight ended in her earth-shattering scream. ¡°My nails are bleeding again!¡± ¡°Joseph, why are you like this? Do you feel good every time you bully me and hurt me? Are you a pervert? Are you?¡± Joseph frowned, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± Then, he suddenly said fiercely, ¡°So what if I hurt you? If I don¡¯t hurt you, will you learn your lesson? Do you dare to seduce Cedric again?¡± ¡°Seduce your grandmother!¡± Isabe pushed Joseph away forcefully and sat up. She was filled with grievance then. ¡°You cheated! You¡¯ve been with Ste! You are just too greedy! You don¡¯t like me, but why should I have to hang myself to death on a crooked tree like you? Why? Why are you so overbearing and unreasonable? I¡¯m not that unlucky. Do I owe you anything?¡± ¡°When did I cheat?¡± ¡°I saw itst night! You even refuse to admit it now!¡± Isabe was furious and pushed Joseph away fiercely, adding, ¡°You unreasonable bastard! I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± ¡°Isabe!¡± Joseph chased out the door, saying, ¡°Isabe, your hand is still bleeding!¡± Isabe had already returned to her room and locked the door. ¡°No!¡± Isabe copsed and scratched her hair. ¡°Such a nasty guy! He is simply too unreasonable! You¡¯ve already kissed and you should say that you didn¡¯t cheat unless you¡¯ve slept? How unreasonable! Scumbag!¡± Isabe was gnashing her teeth in hatred in the room, but Joseph was feeling a little better. It turned out that Isabe and Cedric didn¡¯t... Cedric thought, ¡®Good, very good.¡¯ Cedric and he were good friends, and he really didn¡¯t want to shed all pretense of cordiality with him. It was just that... It was just that Isabe had seen him being together with Stest night. It was really another unexpected problem... Joseph touched his lips, thinking, ¡®Forget it. Isabe, no matter what happens, I will finally make you cry and beg to return to me.¡¯ At noon, the bell rang and colorful balloons and white doves flew in the sky. Lukas and Rosy were finally together. Isabe watched Lukas and Rosy exchange rings and kissed happily. Rosy¡¯s belly slightly bulged then. Seeing Rosy epted everyone¡¯s blessings, Isabe smiled in relief... Tomorrow, all the trending and entertainment news on Weibo will be drowned out by the fairytale-like wedding of Lukas and Rosy... After the wedding ceremony, it was a self-service lunch banquet. Lukas, who was dressed in a white suit, toasted to the guests with Rosy. Cedric came over and pulled Isabe and gave her a look. Isabe immediately stuffed a piece of bread into her mouth and left with Cedric. ¡°Carl and your mother don¡¯t live in this hotel. They live in Lake Center Mansion. Do you know that?¡± Cedric asked. ¡°I know,¡± Isabe nodded and said, ¡°I heard that other than me, our family lives over there.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I saw that photo,¡± Cedric said, as if he was in some thoughts. Isabe widened her eyes in surprise, saying, ¡°Thank you, Cedric! Then we¡¯ll...¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished.¡± Cedric thought for a moment and added, ¡°I noticed that he was very wary of this photo. Although he has been bragging about his glory when he won the award, when I wanted to take it and take a closer look, he was very vignt. I¡¯ve said it several times, but he always found excuses to avoid it. So I think there could be some secrets.¡± Isabe nodded and said, ¡°Did you notice where he put it? He is now entertaining the guests. I have to find a way to go to his room and see if I can take a picture of it.¡± Cedric shook his head and said, ¡°Although I saw it, it was in a safe at the head of the bed. I need to know the password to open it.¡± Cedric thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I will immediately contact the professionals toe over and steal it.¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t.¡± Isabe shook her head, saying, ¡°It would be better if I stole it.¡± Cedric was stunned. ¡°You?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe came up with an idea and nodded, saying, ¡°The wedding is about to end. The professionals you get will not make it in time even if they rush over immediately. Once Carl shifts the ce again, or he is alerted, it will be impossible for me to find this photo again. So I have to get the photo as soon as possible to prevent future troubles.¡± Chapter 342 342 It Was Thrilling ¡°But that is a safe box. How do you open it without the password?¡± Isabe smiled slyly. ¡°My mother must know the password, but please help me deal with Carl. Otherwise, if he finds out that I want to steal the photo, I will probably be beaten up.¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Did Carl hit you often?¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°In short, just buy me half an hour, and I¡¯ll go get the things back.¡± Cedric thought for a moment. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let Peter...¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Isabe shook her head, ¡°The Lake Center Mansion has been reserved by the Smiths today. It will be strange if an outsider goes over. I can do it myself. There won¡¯t be any danger.¡± Cedric nodded. ¡°You must be careful. Don¡¯t push yourself.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Isabeughed heartily. ¡°As long as there¡¯s hope, I won¡¯t quit! I¡¯ll be careful!¡± ..... Cedric was silent for a while. ¡°Go ahead and leave the matter of handling Carl to me.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± After Cedric left, Isabe found Rosa. In the bathroom, Rosa listened to Isabe¡¯s problem and said in horror, ¡°Why do you want the password to his safe?¡± ¡°You know it, right?¡± ¡°I want to take a look at something very important!¡± Isabe said happily. Rosa thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Mom, your expression tells me otherwise.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Rosa suddenly became emotional. ¡°But I can¡¯t tell you no matter how important those things can be. It¡¯s too dangerous. I won¡¯t allow you to go there!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t get to the bottom of this, I can¡¯t live in peace for the rest of my life. You have to help me!¡± Isabe said emotionally. Rosa was silent. ¡°Isabe, tell me, what are you looking for?¡± Isabe looked at Rosa¡¯s beautiful but cautious appearance, thought for a moment, and finally decided to be honest. ¡°I want to find evidence that Carl killed my father!¡± ... A few minutester, Isabe sorted out her emotions and walked out of the bathroom. He winked at Cedric from afar, and Cedric immediately understood and walked toward Carl. Isabe arrived at the Lake Center Mansion. Isabe followed Rosa¡¯s instructions, used the key to open the door, and went to the second floor. He quickly found Carl¡¯s room and entered it. Everything went as smoothly as imagined. Isabe locked the door and found the safe in the cab by the bed. ¡°417326.¡± Isabe recalled the password and pressed the button, but the safe made a beeping sound, indicating that the password was incorrect. Isabe was at a loss. She let out a sigh of relief and slowed down to calm herself down. She re-entered the password. It was still incorrect. ¡°It¡¯s impossible...¡± Isabe shook her head. ¡°My memories can¡¯t be wrong. Why can¡¯t I open it...¡± There was a sudden knock on the door. Isabe fell to the ground in fear. ¡°Isabe, it¡¯s me.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°Lukas?¡± ¡°Open the door.¡± Sure enough, it was Lukas. He urged, ¡°I know what you are doing. Let me in before it¡¯s toote.¡± Isabe quickly got up and opened the door. Lukas walked to the safe and entered the passwords. The safe was opened. Isabe looked at Lukas in shock. ¡°Lukas, you...¡± ¡°Hurry up and take and see what you want.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave for too long, or I will be discovered by the Smiths,¡± said Lukas. Isabe knew that this was not the time to ask questions and chat. She quickly found the photos of Carl when he won the award from the documents in the safe. As expected, in the trophy photo of the Golden Pencil Awards, he was holding a design draft in his other hand. Isabe immediately took the photo as clearly as possible from different angles and then stuffed the documents back into the safe as they were. Lukas watched Isabe¡¯s action. His eyes were deep, but he did not say anything. The two finished taking photos and immediately went out. Just as they crossed the bridge in the middle of theke, Rosy¡¯s voice came from not far away. ¡°Lukas! Lukas! Where have you been?¡± Isabe¡¯s legs went soft. She instinctively felt fear. The environment here was empty, and there was no shelter around. Not to mention that Rosy had found out that Isabe had stolen the photos, she would probably make a scene if saw that Isabe was with Lukas. Seeing that Rosy was about toe over, Lukas was calm. He pushed Isabe to the statue next to him and walked straight to Rosy. Although the height of the sculpture was about the same as that of a normal person, Isabe immediately understood and stood behind it. She put up the same pose as the sculpture to cover herself. She did not even dare to breathe. Rosy turned the corner and Lukas went up to her. ¡°Lukas, why are you here?¡± ¡°Do you know how flustered I was when I couldn¡¯t see you?¡± Rosy asked curiously. ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± ¡°I just came to get a lighter. What, didn¡¯t mother tell you? I asked her to do that,¡± Lukas said gently. Rosy frowned in disdain. ¡°Will she tell me? She can¡¯t wait for me to worry about you!¡± ¡°Darling, I vomited again just now. I felt so sick.¡± Rosy then coquettishly wrapped her arms around Lukas¡¯s neck. ¡°Take less oily food.¡± Lukas hugged Rosy and kissed her pouted lips. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I have a baby.¡± Rosy said gently, ¡°I¡¯m always a little scared.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°I was afraid that you would leave me and the baby.¡± ¡°You fool.¡± Lukas nced at the sculpture and hugged Rosy. ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s go back. Both of us are hiding behind our wedding banquet. It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± The two turned around and Isabe shed into the bushes beside her. ¡°Rosy! Lukas! Did you see Isabe?¡± Carl¡¯s roar suddenly sounded, apanied by Rosa¡¯s mournful cry. Isabe frowned. ¡°Isabe?¡± Rosy said. ¡°No, only Lukas and I were here.¡± ¡°The housekeeper called me. Isabe barged into my room without telling me! If I find her, I¡¯ll skin her alive!¡± Carl shouted. Isabe was frightened and quickly slipped away along the bushes. Carl heard the voice and immediately shouted, ¡°Someone¡¯s over there! Stop!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Lukas¡¯s voice was a little low, and he suddenly stood in front of Carl. ¡°Today is a red letter day Rosy and me. Why do you have to make such a big fuss over someone barging into your room?¡± Chapter 343 343 Popr Ways to Show Love ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Get out of the way!¡± ¡°Father!¡± Isabe knew that the situation was not good. There was a possibility that it would be exposed. So Isabe did not dare to go on the big road but went straight into the bushes in the small forest. Carl¡¯s shouts came closer and closer. Isabe saw a wooden wall not far away. She did not think too much and she climbed over the wall like a monkey instantly... ¡°Plop.¡± Isabe jumped. And she didn¡¯t expect that the other side of the wall was not the ground, but water. ¡°Help! Help! Help me!¡± Isabe did not know how to swim. She was so scared that she started to struggle wildly in the water. Suddenly, Isabe felt that something was wrong. She kicked and stood up from the water. ..... The water was warm, and the water level actually only reached her waist. Joseph sat in the water with half of his upper body naked. Joseph held a ss of red wine and looked at Isabe, ¡°Is this the recently popr way to show love?¡± ¡°Joseph?¡± Isabe was surprised, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Are you asking me why I am sitting in my hot spring?¡± Joseph frowned. He said with a certain tone arrogantly, ¡°What are you pretending for? Just say it directly that you are begging for my forgiveness. Whenever I took the initiative. You put on an act. When I don¡¯t want to take the initiative. Youe to provoke me again!¡± Isabe looked at the surroundingyout. She found this was actually a room with a hot spring. Then Isabe instantly didn¡¯t know how to react. She exined, ¡°I¡¯m not ... I don¡¯t want to do this deliberately!¡± Suddenly, someone knocked on the door heavily. Carl shouted outside the door, ¡°Open the door quickly!¡± Joseph looked at Isabe and she immediately walked to the shore. ¡°Everything in the past is in the past. I¡¯ll hide behind this rock. Help me please.¡± ¡°Why...¡± Just as Joseph finished speaking, the door was forced to open from the outside. Joseph frowned. At the same time, Joseph directly pressed down on Isabe, who was beside him and had not yet reached the shore. ¡°The people there...¡± Carl led his men into the room and headed directly to the hot spring pool in the yard. When Carl opened the door, he was stunned. Joseph was leaning against a woman on the shore. When Joseph heard someone enter, he said angrily, ¡°Who?¡± As Carl saw clearly, He became anxious, ¡°Mr. ... Mr. Joseph, why are you here...¡± ¡°The wedding banquet is boring. So Ie to enjoy a hot spring. Does Mr. Carl have any objections?¡± Joseph replied. ¡°No, no, no!¡± Carl exined eagerly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that! I just came to find someone. I want to know if my little daughter just jumped in here.¡± Joseph touched his abdomen and his face turned pale. He cursed, ¡°Are you blind? There is only one woman. Do you think she is your daughter or do you n to create a scandal by using your daughter to stay with me? Are you crazy? Why don¡¯t you consider whether you are qualified to do that or not?¡± Carl took a step back in fear, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now! Don¡¯t be angry, Mr. Joseph! I really didn¡¯t mean that!¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Joseph shouted, ¡°If you dare to provoke me without intelligence, don¡¯t me me for being cruel!¡± ¡°Yes, I know!¡± Joseph hurriedly led his men and fled away immediately. The door closed and Isabe crawled out from the water. Shey on the rock and panted heavily. Isabe was like a fish thatcked water. She was almost dead. Joseph stood up and wiped her body with a towel. He said angrily, ¡°Isabe, are you a cat? Why do you scratch me! It¡¯s hurt!¡± ¡°You pressed me too hard. The stone behind me is going to break my bones!¡± Isabe finally recovered and replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die.¡± Joseph said coldly, ¡°If you fail to bear the pain, you cane out from the position under me. It¡¯s also good to let your father see the rtionship between you and me. Maybe Carl won¡¯t bully you.¡± Isabe frowned and said, ¡°Forget it, thank you for helping me out of the trouble.¡± Joseph grabbed Isabe and pulled her in front of him, ¡°How many times have I taught you? You need to take practical actions to thank me!¡± ¡°How?¡± Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s naked body closed to her and angrily shook him off, ¡°You and I are not even pretending to be a couple now. How do you want me to take action?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, I will teach you!¡± Joseph looked at how Isabe was trying to struggle free from him. Joseph was a little angry and immediately held Isabe¡¯s head. Joseph kissed her. The phone rang. The sound was from the bottom of the water. Isabe struggled to get rid of Joseph and she found the phone. When Isabe saw that it was Cedric¡¯s call, she hurriedly turned to leave the hot spring and answered the phone quickly, ¡°Hello, Cedric...¡± Suddenly, the phone disappeared. It was Joseph to throw it away. Joseph directly dragged Isabe back. He forced Isabe to sleep on the rock and he kissed her again. Isabe moaned. When Isabe felt the pain in her back, she asked, ¡°Joseph, what are you doing?¡± Then Isabe heard something was torn up. It was Isabe¡¯s dress. Joseph pressed down on Isabe¡¯s hand and kissed her. Cedric shouted anxiously on the phone, ¡°Isabe! Isabe! Where are you? Answer me!¡± ¡°Cedric...¡± Joseph was really angry. Joseph was angry that Isabe pushed him away and roared at him. However, she turned around to answer another man¡¯s call with a sweet voice. Now, Joseph was angrier because Isabe was asking other men for help in front of him... Isabe made him really angry. Joseph thought it was because he gave her too much freedom. Because Isabe¡¯s dress was soaked, and only a thinyer of the clothing remained on her body. Joseph could feel the softness of her body. Suddenly, Joseph had a high-spirited passion to have Isabe. ¡°No! No!¡± How could Isabe get rid of Joseph easily? Seeing that Joseph was so rough and rude, Isabe was so scared that she pushed him away, ¡°Let go of me. If you touch me today, I will never forgive you! You are ying with me and humiliating me. I hate you!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t touch you, our rtionship wouldn¡¯t be any better!¡± Joseph took off Isabe¡¯s clothes and kissed her neck, ¡°What misunderstanding is between us? What the exnation is? what cannot be forgiven? Nonsense! Today, we will have deepmunication. I will tell you most directly.¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Suddenly, Isabe heard there was another person. Isabe heard the sound of footsteps and the door was opened. When Isabe raised her head, she felt a ck shadow sh in front of her. Someone jumped into the water, causing huge waves. The person directly grabbed Joseph and punched him. Joseph was bumped into a rock carelessly. Joseph looked at the person in front of him and said, ¡°Cedric?¡± Chapter 344 344 Cedric Knows It Cedric stood in front of Isabe, his chest heaving up and down in anger. ¡°I have long felt that something was wrong. Now I know why you are very nice to Isabe. You have ulterior motives, right? We have been friends for many years. How could you do this? Joseph Wilson! I told you that Isabe is my girlfriend! I told you that no one is allowed to try to chase her.¡± As he spoke, Cedric took off his coat and threw it to Isabe. ¡°Isabe, go back to your room first. I¡¯ll go to see you after a while.¡± Isabe nced at them and stood up without saying anything. ¡°Wait!¡± Joseph suddenly asked, ¡°Why are you leaving? Since Cedric already knows it, let¡¯s make things clear today. Who is your boyfriend?¡± Isabe was stunned, and so was Cedric. ¡°Well...¡± Joseph wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Cedric with a sneer. ¡°Cedric, Isabe, and I have been living together for a month. We¡¯re going to get married after she graduates and I buy her a diamond ring. How could you discuss the matter with me? I didn¡¯t say it before because I was afraid that you couldn¡¯t find a face-saving way out.¡± Cedric looked at Joseph in disbelief. ¡°Getting married after graduation. She is your...¡± ..... ¡°Yes, she is my girlfriend and I dumped her in the West District.¡± Joseph wore a cold smile. ¡°The little fox was jealous and ran away from home because Ste was back. She just wanted to move on and forget me. Your rtionship is temporary. Do you really think she can be with you for a long time?¡± Then, Josephughed at himself. ¡°I was really stupid. I checked lots of Bentley cars. I felt that it was just a coincidence whenever I saw you. I never asked you about it. I didn¡¯t expect it¡¯s really you.¡± Cedric looked at Isabe. ¡°Isabe, is Joseph the guy you mentioned before? Is he really your boyfriend?¡± Isabe lowered her head and nodded after a long time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cedric. I didn¡¯t know you are good friends. If I had known it, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed with what you said that night. I found out it when I got on the boat.¡± Cedric looked at them in shock. ¡°It turns out...¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes were vacant-looking, and he took two steps back unsteadily. He looked at Isabe and said, ¡°I see. It¡¯s not that Joseph likes you. You were together before.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened as he walked toward Isabe. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cedric. It¡¯s the end of the matter. I won¡¯t tell anyone else about it. Anyway, thank you for saving Isabe that night. We had a quarrel that night. I didn¡¯t expect that you would get involved. I hope that this has never happened. Can you just forget it for the sake of our friendship?¡± Joseph reached out his hand and wanted to help Isabe up. Unexpectedly, Cedric pped Joseph¡¯s hand with a bang. Joseph instantly frowned. ¡°Cedric, what¡¯re you doing?¡± ¡°She was your girlfriend.¡± Cedric lowered her eyes and said coldly, ¡°But it¡¯s no longer the case now. You cheated on her, and you don¡¯t love her. You just want her to give birth to a boy to carry the line of your family. Why do you think you¡¯re qualified to be her boyfriend?¡± Joseph was enraged. ¡°When did I cheat on her? You know the rtionship between me and Ste. It¡¯s impossible for me to be with her.¡± ¡°If Ste hadn¡¯t chosen Kason, would you give up?¡± Cedric also lost his temper. ¡°You agree with Ste in everything. You said that you would only love Ste for the rest of your life! How could you have the cheek to say that you didn¡¯t cheat on Isabe? We saw that you kissed her on that boat!¡± Joseph grabbed Cedric¡¯s cor. ¡°It was a misunderstanding between her and me! Don¡¯t drive a wedge between me and Isabe!¡± ¡°Whether it was a misunderstanding or not isn¡¯t important.¡± Cedric pushed Joseph away. ¡°You did it anyway! Do you still think that you deserve to be Isabe¡¯s boyfriend? When Isabe was surrounded by a group of hooligans in the West District and she was nearly raped. Where were you at that time? Where were you when she called you for help? I love Isabe devotedly. But what you¡¯ve done for her? Joseph, you are not worthy of her! You can ask Isabe if she has confidence in you.¡± Joseph looked at Cedric in shock, then red at Isabe. ¡°Isabe! Tell me! You were angry with me because you were jealous, right? You love me very much!¡± Isabe looked at Joseph who had a swollen face and her eyes darkened. ¡°I like you, but I won¡¯t marry a man who has a foot in both camps. I don¡¯t want to be heartbroken. Since you¡¯re with another woman, we have nothing to talk about.¡± Joseph was disappointed and threw his anger at Cedric. ¡°Cedric Stretton, you drive a wedge between us!¡± Joseph was simmering with rage and started fighting with Cedric. Isabe looked at the two men hitting each other in the water. She got out of the water and her eyes dimmed for a moment. Then, she quickly ran away in her clothes. Carl might find her if she returned to the room. She had nowhere to go. She held her phone and went to Joseph¡¯s yacht. Jayden stood among the girls on the beach and saw Isabe. He rolled his eyes and nudged Zachary in the ribs. ¡°Hey! Actually, I always feel that Joseph likes Isabe.¡± Zachary was basking in the sun. Hearing this, hezily said, ¡°I also like her.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s different. You like all the women, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Jayden, stop teasing me!¡± Isabe returned to her room in the cabin and locked the door. Then she sat on the ground exhaustedly. Cedric knew it in the end. Cedric knew her rtionship with Joseph. It was her fault. She hurt Cedric because of her vacition. Cedric told her that he wanted to go to the boat and watch the scenery with her. She didn¡¯t want to refuse him when she saw the happiness in his eyes at that time. She thought that since Cedric wanted to rx, she should apany him. She nned to tell him that she could keep himpany often, but they could only be friends. She believed that Cedric was a mature and gentle person and he would understand her and get over it. After all, they had only been together for a few days and did not have any deep feelings, so Cedric wouldn¡¯t be hurt. However, she had never expected that Joseph was the one who nned this trip. Joseph even brought Ste with him and often made Isabe distressed. Therefore, she hesitated, and she changed her mind. When Joseph hurt her, Cedric had been kept herpany, treating her gently and helping her investigate the cause of her father¡¯s death. She thought that she should forget Joseph and start a new rtionship. However, Cedric knew it before she made up her mind. Chapter 345 345 I Need to Get Married Isabe rubbed her head due to a headache. When she thought of what Joseph had just said about what he had done to her, she suddenly cried. ¡®Joseph wanted to have sex with me regardless of my thoughts. But still, he doesn¡¯t like me, which put me in aplicated and sad mood. He hurts me like this every time. What on earth does he think of me?¡¯ Isabe hoped that if he did love her, he should at least act like so. She wondered if this man knew how to express himself honestly or if he was just heartless. ... Joseph and Cedric punched each other and both of them felt like fainting. They turned around and found that Isabe, who had been squatting by the stone the whole time, had run away. Instantly they went crazy. Cedric ran out of the water and ran to Isabe¡¯s room. Joseph arrived thereter than Cedric because he was not wearing any clothes, so he had to find a bathrobe first. When he came to the door, he paused. He thought of something. Since Isabe was hiding from Carl just now, it was not likely that she woulde back to her room. She must be hiding in a ce where Carl absolutely couldn¡¯t find her. Then what was the ce that was beyond Carl¡¯s reach? ..... Joseph rolled his eyes and walked to the beach. Jayden saw him from afar and was shocked. ¡°Joseph, why are you wearing slippers and a bathrobe? Where are Gerry and others?¡± ¡°Did you see Isabe,¡± Joseph asked directly. ¡°I think she is on your yacht.¡± Joseph smiled with a gloat and hurried onto his yacht. He waved his hand. ¡°Gerry! Set sail! Let¡¯s go back to Peace City!¡± Jayden was still enjoying her coconut. When she heard this, she was dumbfounded. Throwing away the coconut, she ran to one side of the boat. ¡°Joseph! Why are you leaving? Didn¡¯t we agree that we will stay here until evening? How do we go back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my problem!¡± Joseph stood on the deck, nting his hands on his waist in a good mood. He said proudly, ¡°l need to go back and get married.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°What?¡± Zachary almost jumped up on the spot. ¡®Who are you marrying? Did Master Wilson force you? Wait, Joseph, wait!¡± Not far away, Cedric, dressed in wet clothes, ran over in a miserable state. Seeing that Joseph standing on his leaving yacht with an arrogant attitude, Cedric couldn¡¯t help grabbing Zachary by the cor in a rage. ¡°Why did Joseph leave? Where¡¯s Isabe?¡± ¡°Joseph said that he was going back to get married.¡± This was the first time Zachary had seen Cedric being so furious. He was so scared that he almost peed his pants. ¡°Isabe seems to be on the yacht. Joseph told us to find a way back by ourselves...¡± ¡°Joseph, you bastard!¡± Cedric growled and fumbled in Zachary¡¯s trouser pocket. ¡°Give me your phone!¡± Zachary¡¯s face was flushed red due to this. He bent over and said in a wronged tone, ¡°Cedric, be gentle. My phone is not here. The only thing you will find is my penis...¡± Cedric didn¡¯t know how to answer that. A few secondster, Jayden came back to Cedric quickly with his own phone. Cedric immediately made a call. ¡°Peter, send two helicopters to the Tears of Blue Mirror and 20 men. I am going to make Joseph pay for his arrogant and shameless behavior today!¡± Jayden and Zachary were in shock. Hiding in a room, Isabe kept cursing Joseph to soothe herself. Suddenly, she felt that the ship seemed to sail out and was shocked. Getting up in a hurry, she opened the door and looked out. Then, she immediately shut the door with a bang, her face covered with horror. Joseph was standing right outside of the door in a bathrobe and with wet hair that was still dripping with water. He stood there and looked like a rogue as he hugged his arms with a gloated expression. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Joseph said disdainfully, ¡°I have the key. You¡¯d bettere out right now and apologize to me, saying that you will be good and stop fooling around with men in the future. Otherwise, you will regret it.¡± Isabe was about to go crazy. She opened the door and roared at Joseph, ¡°Why should I apologize to you? I did nothing wrong. And why did you sail the yacht out?¡± Before Isabe could finish her speaking, she was muted by Joseph¡¯s kiss as he cupped her face and leaned over. Without any dy, he pressed her under him on the bed. ¡°No!¡± Isabe grabbed Joseph¡¯s ear furiously. Joseph grimaced in pain and raised his head. ¡°Isabe, you violent maniac! Are you a woman? If you pull me again, I¡¯ll tie you up!¡± ¡°Ouch! Joseph, you pervert!¡± Isabe was on the verge of breaking down. She hit and kicked Joseph to show her resistance. When Joseph held Isabe¡¯s feet that were kicking him, his face was scratched by her hands. When he tried to grab her hands, he was kicked. In the end, he became angry and shouted, ¡°Gerry! Bring me the rope! Hurry!¡± Gerry hurriedly entered the room and saw Joseph in a mess. His bathrobe hung on him loosely, exposing half of his body. At the same time, Isabe was drenched, causing her clothes to be almost transparent. The two of them were fighting fiercely on the bed. Gerry turned his head away hurriedly. ¡°Mr. Joseph, before this, I have something important to report.¡± Joseph held down Isabe¡¯s hands. ¡°What¡¯s it? Why are you saying it now? Give me the rope first. I will tie her up! It hurts! Isabe, you better behave!¡± Joseph¡¯s face was kicked hard. Then he pressed down Isabe¡¯s legs again. Gerry said awkwardly, ¡°The Stretton family just sent 20 bodyguards and two helicopters here. It seems that they areing towards us...¡± ¡°What?¡± Joseph was stunned and Isabe took the chance and scratched him on the neck. ¡°You!¡± Joseph leaned on Isabe to control her. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Gerry! Bring me the rope first!¡± Gerry waited at the door. Five minutester, Joseph, who finally won the fierce battle, walked out leisurely with his hands on his waist. Gerry looked at the scratches on Joseph¡¯s face and wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Mr. Joseph, Cedric seems to be serious this time. Maybe he does like Miss Isabe. We can¡¯t ignore him.¡± ¡°I know...¡± Joseph didn¡¯t care much about it, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I would ignore him.¡± Joseph curled his lips in disdain. ¡°Cedric can have whatever woman he wants, so it is impossible that he really likes Isabe. Even if he likes someone, he likes her skills in bed. There is no way that Isabe will be attractive to him. She is stupid and knows nothing about flirting. Cedric is not the right one for her. If I think right, Cedric is just unwilling to ept his failure. He never dates a woman like Isabe and lost her to me before having a taste of her. He is reluctant to give up. But I won¡¯t let him get what he wants! Isabe is mine. He can only dream about it.¡± Gerry pursed his lips. ¡°But you know, we are in Peace City. If Mr. Cedric really makes a move, we are at a disadvantageous ce. Besides, we are outnumbered by them now on this yacht.¡± Chapter 346 346 Joseph¡¯s Escape n Joseph proudly shook his red-and-white face, revealing a sly smile. ¡°Gerry, did you hear that?¡± Gerry listened carefully and was surprised. ¡°It sounds like... Has the helicopter alreadye?¡± Josephughed out and waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll show you a perfect escape n!¡± Isabe was tied up in the room. She looked depressed. Isabe thought, ¡®Joseph is so ridiculous! I really want to kick his ass! What a jerk! What kind of romantic rtionship is this? I can¡¯t have a temper because his temper is worse than mine. I can¡¯t use him of cheating on me because he won¡¯t admit that. I can¡¯t fall in love with anyone else because he won¡¯t let me dump him first. ..... Fortunately, Joseph has a weakness. He may yield if I pretend to be weak.¡¯ The door opened. Joseph had already changed into a clean and simple casual outfit. He had his hairbed neatly. Joseph walked in quietly. When he didn¡¯t say anything, keeping silent and indifferent, Joseph was like a noble, arrogant, and overbearing king, and he wouldn¡¯t let anyone deny him. However... ¡°Does it feel good being tied up?¡± ¡°Joseph, I¡¯m tied up too tight. My wrists hurt so much. I won¡¯t scratch you anymore. I¡¯m sorry. Could you please untie me? I won¡¯t run away...¡± Isabe frowned and squeezed out several drops of tears. Joseph raised his eyebrow, sat by the bed, and said in a friendly tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, darling. ¡°I can use a softer rope.¡± Isabe ground her teeth and let out a snort. She turned her face to the side and ignored Joseph. Isabe could do nothing but tolerate it because she was tied up. Joseph helped Isabe get up to undo theces of Isabe¡¯s dress. Isabe snapped, ¡°What are you doing? Haven¡¯t you been satisfied yet? You should use your mouth to talk, not just kiss! You are like a rutting monster! If you dare toy a finger on me, I will never forgive you! Plus, I will cheat on you every day!¡± Joseph red at Isabe and didn¡¯t stop. Isabe red back. Joseph took off Isabe¡¯s dress and let her be naked. Then, Joseph took a towel to wipe her body clean. ¡°Do you want to go back while being wet all over?¡± Isabe was very angry at first. When she heard Joseph¡¯s words, she was swayed slightly. Isabe thought, ¡®Although it isn¡¯t my first time being naked in front of Joseph, it still feels weird when Joseph wipes my body. It¡¯s daytime, and the sun is shining brightly.¡¯ Isabe couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Let go of me. I can do it myself.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference? ¡°Are you shy?¡± Joseph teased Isabe. Isabe pressed her lips and did not deny it. ¡°I don¡¯t think that we should be so intimate, given our current rtionship.¡± ¡°I think we can do anything, given our current rtionship.¡± Joseph bent over and gently turned Isabe around. He wanted to make sure that Isabe was clean everywhere. Then, Joseph bent her knees and wiped seriously. Isabe¡¯s face instantly turned red. Isabe tilted her head. ¡°We have nothing to do with each other right now, Joseph.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Joseph shook her head. ¡°We are going to get married today.¡± ¡°Today?¡± Isabe was shocked. ¡°I didn¡¯t force you because we are getting married today and I don¡¯t want to upset you. I know you are still in a rage.¡± Joseph grinned, helped Isabe up, and helped her put on clean clothes. ¡°We are getting married soon. We can do it happily after you cool down.¡± ¡°Wait...¡± Seeing Joseph¡¯s expression, Isabe felt that something was wrong. ¡°How soon?¡± Suddenly, there was a great roar throughout the cabin. Isabe was stunned. Joseph smiled smugly, ¡°Good. The helicopter is here.¡± ¡°Helicopter...¡± ¡°Yeah. We are going to take the helicopter to go back to Peace City and get our marriage certificate.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The next moment, Joseph wrapped up Isabe, who had changed her clothes. He didn¡¯t care about her loud and helpless shouts at all. Joseph carried Isabe and easily climbed up the helicopterdder. Then, the helicopter roared away. Ten minutester, two ck helicopters appeared above the yacht. Apanied by a loud roar, Cedric, who was dressed in ck, and a group of his subordinates boarded the ship. They rummaged through the entire ship. Besides the old man who was sweeping the floor in the kitchen, they found no one else. After questioning the deaf and clumsy old man for a long time, they knew that Joseph had already called a helicopter and left with Isabe in advance. Cedric was furious. He smashed his fist against Isabe¡¯s door. ¡°Joseph! You are such a cunning jerk!¡± A ck Rolls-Royce stopped at the city hall of Peace City. Joseph adjusted his tie, got out of the car, and dragged Isabe out. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married! ¡°How can you do this to me? You ought to ask for my permission if you want to marry me. You can¡¯t make the decision on your own! You should have asked first before taking me here to get the marriage certificate. What do you think I am?¡± Isabe grasped the safety belt and the door, refusing to get out of the car. ¡°Gerry! Cut the seat belt!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Ah! Joseph!¡± ¡°Cut the crap, Isabe.¡± Joseph pulled Isabe out of the car with all his strength. He held her in his arms and led her directly to the city hall. Joseph smiled, ¡°They¡¯ll be off duty in half an hour. Let¡¯s hurry up.¡± ¡°Joseph!¡± Isabe shouted, ¡°Can you respect me a little? I need some time to think about it! I¡¯m not strong enough to stand you cheating on me during the fake marriage!¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Cheating on you?¡± Then, Joseph bent over and directly carried Isabe on his shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense anymore!¡± Joseph carried Isabe up the stairs easily. Just as he finished thest step, Joseph saw Cedric standing at the entrance of the city hall. Behind Cedric stood dozens of bodyguards in ck. Cedric coldly looked down at Joseph and Isabe. Cedric looked solemn, mysterious, and dangerous, which was rare. ¡°Joseph, let go of me!¡± Isabe was still struggling when she suddenly realized that Joseph had stopped. She was puzzled. Then, Isabe looked up and saw Cedric not far away. Cedric waspletely different than usual, looking sulky and angry. ¡°Cedric...¡± Seeing Isabe being carried by Joseph, Cedric snapped immediately, ¡°Joseph! Your huge change in these years is really out of my expectations. Are you going to force Isabe to marry you? You are so despicable!¡± Chapter 347 347 Snatching Wives Joseph smiled. Joseph didn¡¯t show any weakness. ¡°Isabe is my fianc¨¦e, so what happens between us is none of your business. It¡¯smon that couples fight each other. Go find any other woman to sleep with you. Don¡¯t mess up with my woman!¡± ¡°She is not your wife! She is just afraid of your power and does not dare to resist!¡± Cedric said excitedly, ¡°What are you taking her for? Is it because your grandfather likes her? Is it because she is obedient and beautiful? Mr. Joseph, if you want such a woman, you can grab a lot. Why are you not willing to let Isabe go? She has been living under someone else¡¯s roof since she was young. Is it a sense of aplishment for you to bully such a pitiful girl?¡± Joseph said angrily, ¡°Who said I bullied her? She loves me so much. Otherwise, how could she be so jealous because of Ste?¡± Cedric snorted, ¡°Bullshit! She already said that she doesn¡¯t care about you anymore. Joseph, you really are a narcissist.¡± Joseph was stunned and said in a low voice, ¡°Isabe, did you really say that?¡± Isabe was speechless. The scene was a little chaotic, and her mind was a little confused. She begged, ¡°My brain is really bloodshot. Let¡¯s talk things over. Put me down first. Please.¡± Joseph let out a cold snort and put Isabe down. He held her wrist and said domineeringly, ¡°You, tell Cedric that you love me and want to marry me. Tell him to go back and not meddle in other people¡¯s business here.¡± ..... Isabe grinned awkwardly. ¡°I haven¡¯t...¡± Joseph showed a pair of scary eyes to Isabe. ¡°Isabe, are you alright?¡± Cedric asked when he saw that Isabe had been put down. Isabe looked at Cedric¡¯s worried expression and could not help but say, ¡°Cedric, I¡¯m fine. Sorry to make you worry...¡± Before she could finish, Joseph pulled her into his arms. ¡°Isabe! Tell him that you want to marry me and ask him to leave!¡± ¡°What kind of attitude is that? Don¡¯t be fierce to her!¡± ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t be afraid. I promised to protect you in the future. As long as you don¡¯t want to, even Joseph won¡¯t be able to threaten you. Trust me. I will give you the safest and most stable future!¡± ¡°Cedric...¡± Isabe looked at Cedric¡¯s gentle appearance and frowned. ¡°Isabe!¡± Joseph tugged at Isabe with all his might, and his brows raised. ¡°Alright! Since that¡¯s the case, you better make it clear today! Are you going to marry me or do you want to go back to bed with Cedric, who you have only known for two days?¡± Isabe was speechless. ¡°Joseph, can you not talk about Cedric like that...¡± ¡°Joseph, can you not be so disgusting!¡± Cedric was also angry. He tugged at Isabe. ¡°I¡¯ve known Isabe for seventeen years. You think you¡¯re familiar with her after only a month?¡± ¡°Cedric, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Let Isabe speak!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to force Isabe! Say something, Isabe!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who shouldn¡¯t be pulling!¡± Just like that, the two men, who were close to four meters tall, were extremely noisy. Isabe was so annoyed. If Isabe said that she would marry Joseph, Cedric would probably be heartbroken. He had taken so much care of her and this time, he had flown all the way here to ¡°save¡± her. If she just entered the marriage certificate with Joseph and didn¡¯t exin it to him properly, it would be too out of line. Moreover, she had agreed to develop a rtionship with Cedric... However, if she ignored the overbearing Joseph and followed Cedric, Joseph would probably tear her to shreds. The current situation was that deep in her heart, she still had some reliance on Joseph. However, she didn¡¯t want to get married to Joseph who was still having an affair with other women. In this kind of difficult and tangled moment, no matter which side she chose, it was definitely wrong. Both of them had strong personalities. In their anger, they would definitely fight to the death. Therefore, the most urgent matter was only... Of course, she could only pretend that she had fainted! Isabe made up her mind and faked a faint. She rolled up her eyes and fell to the ground. ¡°Isabe!¡± ¡°Isabe!¡± Because Cedric was closer, Cedric immediately held Isabe back. His face filled with nervousness and fear. ¡°Isabe? What happened to you? Wake up!¡± Joseph was also nervous when he saw Isabe faint, but when he saw Cedric hugging Isabe, he was angry. He rushed forward to snatch Isabe away from Cedric. ¡°What are you doing to my wife? Cedric! I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t hit you for the sake of many years of brotherhood. Try to go overboard again!¡± Cedric was knocked back two steps. He was also furious. He punched Joseph in the face and growled, ¡°You¡¯re the one who went overboard!¡± Joseph was about to explode. Because he couldn¡¯t fight back with Isabe in his arms, he put Isabe to the side, rolled up his sleeves, and made a posture. ¡°Cedric, if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t know who the big brother is for so many years. Come here! Let¡¯s fight!¡± The two big men instantly engaged in a fierce fight. Isabey on the cold cement floor, squinting her eyes as she watched Joseph and Cedric fight. Although the two of them were very valiant and handsome in their movements, this kind of behavior was... It was so awkward ... It felt like two kids fighting for a toy... Generally speaking, they were supposed to send her to the hospital and care about her health. How could they leave her on the bare ground and fight each other? Was this a fight for women, or was it because the two of them had long disliked each other and were just looking for an excuse to fight? It felt so strange. The ground was so cold, and she felt very ufortable. So one minuteter, Isabe finally could not help but pretend to convulse., but she did not expect the two of them to not pay attention at all and continued to fight. Isabe whipped twice more, but the two of them still did not see it and continued to fight. Damn it! Isabe finally couldn¡¯t help but opened her eyes and red at the two of them, holding her head and telling them that she was awake in the posture of a beauty lying down. Damn, the two of them were still fighting. Not far away, Peter and Joey, who were confronting each other, were staring at each other with Gerry. When they saw Joseph and Cedric, who were locked in a fierce fight, they exchanged nces. The two sides stopped their fight and squatted in a row and started smoking. Peter said, ¡°I think as subordinates, we can just be onlookers on this matter. Miss Isabe is quite pitiful. She is still lying on the ground.¡± Joey said, ¡°That¡¯s right ... The two of them often fight anyway. But Miss Isabe is so pitiful. How cold is the ground? Should we drag her away? It wouldn¡¯t be good if she was stepped on.¡± Gerry was speechless. Chapter 348 348 Lucky Maple Leaf Joey said, ¡°Did you see that? Isabe woke up. I knew she was pretending to be unconscious. Isabe fainted too abruptly just now. She is not good at acting. In the future, no matter which young master Isabe marries, she has to improve her acting skills. Otherwise, she can¡¯tpete with other women.¡± Peter asked, ¡°Gerry, do you need a cigarette? Don¡¯t be so expressionless!¡± Gerry answered quietly, ¡°No need. I have to keep an eye on them. I don¡¯t want to see them die in front of me.¡± Peter pped his forehead and said, ¡°That makes sense. This isn¡¯t a boxing ring. Do we need to call an ambnce in advance? Mr. Joseph is the only heir of the Stretton family!¡± But Gerry said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already called Doctor Morris. He is eating snacks in the car. He is on standby.¡± Hearing Gerry¡¯s words, Peter said, ¡°Gerry ... You are really considerate. It seems that Mr. Joseph has caused a lot of trouble before.¡± Gerry didn¡¯t reply. Isabe had waited for three minutes, but no one cared about her. Thus, Isabe got up speechlessly, patted the dust off her body, and turned around to leave. Cedric was the first to see Isabe¡¯s move and yelled at her, ¡°Isabe!¡± ..... Then, Joseph punched Cedric in the eye. Joseph looked at Isabe and shouted, ¡°Isabe, where are you going?¡± But the next second, Cedric punched Joseph¡¯s cheekbone. Isabe shrugged and rolled her eyes. She said, ¡°It¡¯s getting boring, and I¡¯ve had enough. You two continue. Call me to inform me of the results. I¡¯ll take the fruits to see you in the hospital. You two can keep ignoring me and fighting against each other!¡± Cedric hurriedly chased after Isabe and yelled, ¡°Isabe! I can exin!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± Joseph stopped Cedric. Then, he said to Gerry, ¡°Gerry, tie Isabe up and bring her back to the manor!¡± Gerry stood up and replied calmly, ¡°Yes, Mr. Joseph.¡± Cedric immediately ordered, ¡°Peter! Joey! Stop Gerry!¡± Peter and Joey also stood up and said calmly, ¡°OK.¡± Somehow, Joseph and Cedric felt speechless about their subordinates¡¯ calmness. Gerry, Peter, and Joey walked to Isabe. Isabe looked at Joseph and Cedric, who were pulling each other away from her. She made a fierce expression and warned Gerry, Peter, and Joey, ¡°Don¡¯te closer! Otherwise, I will...¡± Isabe made a gesture of cutting her neck. Then, Isabe¡¯s hands wed the air, and she said, ¡°I will scratch your faces!¡± Joseph knew Isabe meant it, and he immediately covered his face. But Cedric didn¡¯t know it. Cedric wanted to continue to move forward, but he was stopped by Joseph again. Seeing this scene, Isabe shook her head resignedly, turned around, and left. On the way to the bus stop, Isabe lowered her head and sighed continuously. She feltplicated in her heart. Suddenly, Isabe bumped into a person. As a result, the books in that person¡¯s arms fell to the ground. Isabe immediately squatted down to help that person pick up the books. She apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was a little distracted just now and didn¡¯t see you! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Isabe picked up the books and stood up. But when Isabe handed the books to that person, she was stunned. The young boy in front of Isabe had a pair of beautiful dark blue eyes that were clear and deep. The bridge of the boy¡¯s nose was high, and his skin was white. His facial features were more sculptured than that of ordinary people. Isabe thought this young boy should be mixed-race. He was very handsome. ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± The young boy smiled brightly. The young boy took his books from Isabe¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Miss, you must have encountered something sad. You have to be careful when walking on the road.¡± Isabe suddenly remembered that there were tears on her face. She hurriedly wiped the tears away and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, Isabe heard the young boy say, ¡°Here you are.¡± The young boy took out an exquisite bookmark made of a red maple leaf from his book and handed it to Isabe. He exined, ¡°I made it myself.¡± Isabe hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°Thank you, mate. But I...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not something valuable.¡± The boy smiled brightly and stuffed the bookmark into Isabe¡¯s arms. Then, he said to Isabe, ¡°It can bring you good luck. You won¡¯t have anything to worry about in the future.¡± Isabe looked at the boy¡¯s warm and clean smile. She smiled and nodded sincerely, ¡°Thank you.¡± The boy said, ¡°Goodbye then.¡± Isabe replied, ¡°Goodbye.¡± Isabe looked at the back of the boy as he left, and she calmed down a little. The kindness from a stranger made Isabe feel much better. The fight between Joseph and Cedric ended because Isabe went to Jane¡¯s apartment to ask for shelter. Thus, neither Joseph nor Cedric won. ¡°Wow, you quarreled with your man!¡± Jane looked at Isabe. Jane was in high spirits and kept saying, ¡°Do you think your man is a scumbag. Did he ever scold or hit you? You said you wanted to marry him. Do you regret it now?¡± Isabe was cooking in the kitchen and frowned when she heard this. Isabe thought Cedric was warm and gentle. Joseph was straightforward, and he would sometimes act like a lecher. However, Isabe couldn¡¯t tell which of them she favored for the moment. Joseph cheated on Isabe, and he didn¡¯t care about Isabe at all. Isabe was hurt in her heart by Joseph. However, Isabe still had feelings for Joseph. On the other hand, although Cedric was a gentleman and was someone that Isabe knew when she was a child, Isabe didn¡¯t know much about Cedric. Isabe and Cedric had only been together for a few days. In fact, Isabe couldn¡¯t say that she had romantic feelings for Cedric. Being torn between Joseph and Cedric, Isabe thought she was really a fickle woman. Isabe said to Jane with a frown, ¡°Can we change the topic? I don¡¯t want to talk about it now.¡± ¡°Alright! Alright! Alright! If you¡¯re willing to cook for me, you can say whatever you want to say,¡± Jane said. Then, Jane changed the topic and said excitedly, ¡°The graduation ball will be held the day after tomorrow. Have you decided on your dance partner?¡± Isabe was stunned. Isabe forgot the graduation ball at all. Isabe had invited Joseph to the graduation ball before because Joseph was Isabe¡¯s fianc¨¦ at that time. But now, Isabe felt it was embarrassing. Isabe did not know how to answer, so she asked back, ¡°Have you decided on your dance partner?¡± Jane answered, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Isabe smiled and asked, ¡°Which boyfriend of yours? Have I met him before?¡± Jane turned her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen him before. But he is not my boyfriend yet.¡± Isabe was stunned and was slightly surprised. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve already invited him to a ball. Why do you say that he is not your boyfriend? You scared me, Jane. It doesn¡¯t sound like something you would do.¡± Then, Isabe asked with a smirk, ¡°Is him your true love?¡± Jane flicked her fingernails and ced one of her legs on the coffee table. She put on her ck silk stockings and said, ¡°True love? Well. It¡¯s a bit difficult. I haven¡¯t taken him down yet.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Isabe was surprised. ¡°Difficult?¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows. Jane said, ¡°Yes, he is the smartest person I have ever met.¡± Jane pursed her lips and clenched her fists, looking determined to win. She said firmly, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I believe I can take him down during this ball!¡± Isabe looked at Jane¡¯s serious expression and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Since I¡¯ve seen him before, who is he?¡± Just as Isabe finished asking, someone knocked on the door. Jane said excitedly, ¡°Speak of the devil!¡± Isabe was stunned and immediately asked, ¡°Jane! Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have a date with a boyfriend tonight?¡± Chapter 349 349 Out in the Open ¡°It¡¯s okay. He is not my boyfriend yet.¡± Jane tidied up her dress and walked to the door. She opened the door and said, ¡°Hi, Jayden.¡± ¡°Hi, beauty.¡± Isabe¡¯s spoon fell into the pot. When did the two of them... At the Peace City Hospital. Joseph sat on the sofa in the VIP ward. His upper body was full of bruises, and his face was covered with band-aids. Doctor Morris was putting ointments on him. Joseph lied and told Charlie that he had found Isabe and that they had made peace. He couldn¡¯t be seen returning empty-handed with a swollen face. Thus, Joseph decided to not return to the Wilson Manor for the next few days. ..... He sat motionlessly and looked at the tea table in front of him. He looked pale. After a while, his phone rang. He answered the phone and said atst, ¡°Send the deciphered content to my phone.¡± Then he put down the phone and closed his eyes. ¡°Gerry.¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph.¡± Gerry, who was outside, immediately walked in when he heard the voice. Joseph turned his head and looked at him closely. He said to Doctor Morris and the nurses beside them, ¡°Please leave us.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Joseph.¡± After they left, Gerry paused for a moment. ¡°Mr. Joseph, what can I do for you?¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything, staring at the phone on the coffee table. A few secondster, Joseph¡¯s phone rang. Joseph picked it up to check the message and threw it to Gerry. ¡°Take a look.¡± Gerry took the phone. His eyes shed. ¡°At 1:35 a. m. on the 9th, two missed phone calls from ¡®Isabe¡¯. The first call rang 3 times, the second 1 time before they were hung up. One message ¨C ¡®Help.''¡± Joseph said indifferently, ¡°Gerry, how do you exin this? You handled the investigation that night. You told me that Isabe didn¡¯t send me a message or call me.¡± Gerry clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I failed my duty. Maybe...¡± ¡°Gerry.¡± Joseph interrupted, ¡°stop it.¡± Then he took out the checkbook and wrote a check. ¡°If my memory serves me right, you¡¯ve been with me for seven years. This is seven million. You can find a girlfriend and do some small business, then build a family, and live a normal life.¡± As he spoke, he tore off the check and handed it to Gerry. Gerry looked at Joseph but ignored the check. He suddenly got down on one knee, his eyes trembling violently. ¡°Mr. Joseph...¡± Joseph lowered his eyes to look at Gerry and said in a low voice. ¡°Gerry, tell me, was this your idea, or was Ste behind this?¡± Gerry trembled, and he did not know how to answer. Joseph sighed and handed the check to Gerry again. ¡°Take it.¡± ¡°No! Mr. Joseph, you know that Ste saved my life. She said that as long as I helped her this time, we would be even. Mr. Joseph...¡± Gerry, who had always been expressionless, appeared anxious for the first time. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do this behind your back. I just...¡± ¡°You just don¡¯t want to owe Ste?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes dimmed, ¡°Ste did this...¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°Gerry, you have followed me for many years. Don¡¯t you know the consequence of this matter? Have you ever thought about what I should do if something were to happen to Isabe that night? What kind of remorse and self-me will I have to live with?¡± ¡°No! I will not do that to you. I did this because I thought that Miss Isabe was safe...¡± Gerry fell into deep regret and continued, ¡°I thought that there was no point in investigating the matter. Ste begged me to cover it up for her, so I did it! Mr. Joseph, I never thought of betraying you! I never thought of putting you in that kind of position!¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything. Gerry knelt and moved two steps forward. ¡°Mr. Joseph, you can punish me however you like, but please don¡¯t push me away. I said I would follow you for the rest of my life. Please give me another chance.¡± Joseph looked at Gerry who had put down all of his dignity. He sighed softly and said, ¡°Gerry, I have always treated you as a brother, so you don¡¯t need to talk to me in such a humble tone. But you know me. What¡¯s done is done. Find a chance to say goodbye to William and the others and then leave Peace City...¡± Before Joseph could finish, Gerry suddenly pulled out a sharp knife from his waist and shed his left thumb! ¡°Gerry!¡± Almost in the blink of an eye, blood sttered everywhere. Joseph hurriedly stood up and lifted Gerry¡¯s hand ¨C his left thumb had been cut off. Joseph said angrily, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Doctor!¡± Joseph pressed the bell on the bedside. ¡°Come over immediately!¡± Gerry held his bloodstained hand. His face was pale, and he was sweating profusely. He put up with the pain and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, you gave me this life. I¡¯ll never betray you. Give me another chance to prove my loyalty. If one finger is not enough, you can have my hand. Please let me make up for what I did!¡± ¡°Are you crazy? I don¡¯t want your finger!¡± Joseph growled, ¡°We are not a mafia! What do you think I am?¡± The doctor rushed in. Seeing Gerry¡¯s condition, he quickly helped him away. ¡°Hurry up with the operation!¡± At the same time. At Jane¡¯s apartment. ¡°Wow.¡± Jayden held a ss of red wine in his hand. He seemed to be a little surprised by Isabe¡¯s presence. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°So, Isabe is also here?¡± ¡°Good evening, Jayden.¡± Isabe nodded awkwardly. ¡°By the way, is everything okay today?¡± Jayden took off his coat and asked in a mysterious voice, ¡°Did Joseph and Cedric fight for you?¡± Isabe was speechless. Jayden immediatelyughed. ¡°It¡¯s so fun. I want to see it. They often go to the underground boxing arena together, but I¡¯ve never seen them fight for real. I didn¡¯t expect it would happen today, and they fought for a woman!¡± Isabe didn¡¯t say a word. Jane gossiped, ¡°What? What fight?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Jayden held Jane with his arm and winked at her. ¡°Isabe must have saved the universe in herst life.¡± Jane leaned into Jayden¡¯s arms, looking very pleased. Chapter 350 350 The Man in the Dark The three of them sat around the small table and ate dinner. Jayden and Jane looked back and forth at each other. Isabe¡¯s fork fell to the ground and she kneeled to pick it up. That was when she saw Jayden¡¯s and Jane¡¯s legs were together... OMG. Isabe felt that she was an extra. After finishing the meal, Isabe took the initiative to wash the dishes so that Jayden and Jane could be alone. As she washed, she saw the two of them go into Jane¡¯s room. Isabe thought for a moment. She cleaned up the kitchen, picked up the garbage, and shouted at Jane¡¯s room, ¡°Jane, I¡¯m taking the garbage out! Then I¡¯ll go for walk! I¡¯lle backter!¡± ¡°Okay! Isabe, take your phone and be careful. Come back early!¡± Jane replied. ¡°No problem!¡± Isabe changed her shoes and left with the garbage in her hand. It was done in five minutes. Isabe looked at the time on her phone. It was 7:30. ..... Jane had always been a bold girl who did things as she wished. Isabe did not know when Jane got together with Jayden. They didn¡¯t seem to cross paths with each other. But Jane seemed to be interested in Jayden and was determined to get him... In that case, Isabe wouldn¡¯t go back too early to get in their way... So she stayed in the park next to her apartment for two hours and went back around 10 o¡¯clock. The apartment that Jane rented was near the school. Although the interior decoration was exquisite, it was an old building. So when Isabe walked to the alley in front of the building and found that the street lights had broken down, she was not surprised. Isabe took out her phone to light up and saw a tall man standing in the darkness not far away. He had a cigarette in his hand and leaned against the wall to smoke. Isabe felt sacred. There were not many people here, and now it was after 10 o¡¯clock. Seeing a man standing in the dark was really... Isabe stopped and wanted to take a detour. The man saw her and walked towards her. Isabe was shocked. As she quickened her pace, she took out her phone to call Jane. Suddenly, she felt that the man behind was also speeding up. Isabe ran. The man immediately caught up and grabbed her shoulder. A familiar and low voice was heard, ¡°Isabe...¡± Isabe paused and when she looked back she saw a gentle and handsome man standing in front of her. She was in disbelief. ¡°Cedric...¡± In the operating room of the Peace City Hospital. After two hours of surgery, Gerry¡¯s thumb was nted back. ¡°Fortunately, this is a hospital. The surgery was just in time.¡± The doctor walked out and said to Joseph, ¡°He has to rest for a while. Take good care that it doesn¡¯t get infected.¡± There was a pile of cigarette butts at Joseph¡¯s feet. He asked, ¡°Will this affect him in the future?¡± ¡°It is hard to say.¡± The doctor continued, ¡°Theoretically speaking, even without this finger, he can also live a normal life. However, it is hard for it to return to a normal state. There are lots of factors to consider, medical treatment, the patient¡¯s state of mind, the degree of exercise, the confidence of self-recovery, and so on.¡± ¡°That is to say, it is possible to return to a normal state, right?¡± Joseph wanted the doctor to give him an urate answer. ¡°Yeah, you can say that.¡± ¡°Okay. Doctor, you¡¯ve helped a lot.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Joseph.¡± The door of the operating room opened. The nurses and staff pushed Gerry out. Due to Gerry¡¯s earlier resistance, the doctor had given him anesthesia. Now, he was lying on the bed, looking like he was in aa. However, when he saw Joseph, his eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Mr. Joseph! Give me another chance! Mr. Joseph! My life is yours!¡± This scene made Joseph recall the night many years ago when Gerry was covered in blood and sought his help. The doctor and nurses stopped the cart. Gerry grabbed Joseph. Joseph looked down at Gerry. Gerry was holding Joseph¡¯s hand tightly, and he looked so terrified. Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I forgive you. Take good care of yourself. If your finger recovers, you cane back. I don¡¯t need a disabled man.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Joseph!¡± Gerry was so excited that his eyes turned red. He finally rxed and was pushed to the ward by the staff. Gerry let out a sigh of relief. Joseph meant what he said. So Gerry didn¡¯t need to worry. Joseph sank into deep thought as he walked down the corridor. All the memories from years ago and those difficult days rushed back. He knew that Gerry had a tough personality, but he never thought that Gerry would use such an extreme method to prove himself. Gerry had been abandoned before, so he was very dependent on Joseph. Gerry was loyal to Joseph like a faithful dog. Gerry put all his hopes on Joseph. In the past few years, did Joseph hurt people, like Isabe and Gerry? And Joseph never noticed his own problem! At Jane¡¯s apartment. Cedric and Isabe returned to the apartment and Isabe poured him a ss of water. ¡°Isabe... Why don¡¯t you ask me how I found you?¡± ¡°If you want to say it, you can tell me. If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t ask.¡± Isabe paused and continued, ¡°Actually, there is no need to think about it. I know you found me through that phone. There is a GPS on it, right? It was the same back at the Civil Affairs Bureau. You found our location through the phone.¡± Cedric lowered his eyes. ¡°I wasn¡¯t stalking you. I saw you being taken away by Joseph and suddenly remembered that my phone had this function, so I used it in a hurry. I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you tonight. I just wanted to see if you were okay from the window.¡± Cedric hung his head down, his face was full of bruises, and the wound at the corner of her eyes was still bleeding a little. It was obvious that he had not dressed the wound. Isabe said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cedric. You got injured today because of me.¡± Cedric immediately shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t care about this at all...¡± ¡°But Isabe, I want to know how you feel about me! It¡¯s over between you and Joseph, isn¡¯t it? He cheated on you, so there is no way that you will still be with him, right? Even if you can¡¯t ept me for the time being, you won¡¯t be with Joseph, right?¡± Chapter 351 351 You Are Arranged to Leave Tomorrow Isabe thought for a while and said, ¡°Cedric, actually, I think...¡± ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t say it.¡± Cedric suddenly pressed Isabe¡¯s shoulder with strength, as if he was afraid of something. ¡°Forget it, and don¡¯t say anything now. Take a good rest these few days, live a good life, andplete your graduation ceremony. Don¡¯t think about anything and don¡¯t say anything either. Okay? Let¡¯s hold everything until you¡¯llpletely think it through and let go of it.¡± Isabe looked at Cedric with her eyes twinkled. Cedric¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°Isabe, at the blind date party that night, I said that we were very fated anyway and could get along with each other in a different identity. However, I don¡¯t think that what I said is urate.¡± Isabe tilted her head and looked at Cedric. ¡°Isabe, I love you.¡± Cedric said seriously, ¡°I want to marry you and create a future with you. It¡¯s not because I think we are suitable for each other... After spending a few days with you, I found that I really like you. I can¡¯t live without you anymore. I want a home, where you wait for me to get off work every day and cook together every day...¡± Hearing that, Isabe was stunned. ..... ... At the psychological treatment center of Peace City at 10 p.m. When Ste turned off the TV remote to lie down for rest, she saw Joseph entering her room, which made her pleasant and surprised. Her eyes twinkled, looking as pitiful as a deer. ¡°Joseph, it¡¯s sote. Why are youing here?¡± Joseph sat beside Ste¡¯s bed, rubbed her head, and said gently, ¡°Sorry for leaving you in the Tears of Blue Mirror but there was something unexpected that happened this morning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Didn¡¯t you send a new ne to pick me up?¡± Ste held Joseph¡¯s big hands and asked intimately and warmly, ¡°What did you go this morning? Is it for business? When I asked Jayden and the others, they couldn¡¯t tell me clearly.¡± Joseph looked down. He did not answer but said directly, ¡°Ste, I have contacted a famous psychologist in the UK and arranged for you to go to the UK tomorrow morning.¡± Ste was stunned. ¡°The UK... Will you go with me?¡± Looking at Ste, who was beautiful and gentle, Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened. After quite a while, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t go because something happened to Gerry and I need to take care of him.¡± Ste said anxiously, ¡°What happened to Gerry?¡± ¡°He did something wrong. In order to prove his loyalty to me, he cut off one of his fingers.¡± Joseph said expressionlessly. The smile on Ste¡¯s face suddenly froze. Ste suddenly realized that Joseph¡¯s expression had been very different ever since he entered the room. Even though he was still gentle and amiable, the coldness and sharpness between his brows could not be concealed. ¡°Joseph...¡± Ste called in a low voice. Joseph lowered his head, stood up, and interrupted Ste, ¡°Ste, I am relieved to see that you are fine. I have to go. I will assign someone to drop you at the airport tomorrow...¡± ¡°Joseph!¡± Ste sat up from the bed and pulled Joseph¡¯s sleeve tightly. ¡°I was not on purpose. Please don¡¯t drive me away! I can¡¯t leave Peace City. I can¡¯t leave you. And I can¡¯t stand living without you!¡± Joseph¡¯s body froze. ¡°Ste, the doctor said that you can¡¯t be stimted now. Some things are better not to mention. Go to the UK for treatment. I promise to provide you with the best treatment method so that you can recover as soon as possible.¡± Then, he pulled away Ste¡¯s hands. ¡°Why I did that was because I saw that you were so tired from taking care of me!¡± Seeing that Joseph had already made up his mind, Ste finally couldn¡¯t help crying. ¡°I thought that she was just acting spoiled to you, so I hung up the phone. I didn¡¯t realize that I had caused trouble until I heard Gerry talk about itter! I asked Gerry to help me because I didn¡¯t want you to misunderstand. Joseph, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Hearing that, Joseph stroked Ste¡¯s beautiful face, but his eyes were very cold. ¡°Ste, Gerry has already paid the price for you on this matter. Let¡¯s end it right here. I still have to go out to look for Isabe and take her back home. For the past few days, she hasn¡¯t wanted toe back, which made me feel very nervous. I¡¯m more nervous than I¡¯ve ever been, and I think I might lose her because of my stupidity.¡± Ste nibbled her lips. ¡°You merely wanted to anger me, which is not worth you doing this.¡± Joseph sighed, ¡°I admit that I did have that sort of mentality before because I am still brooding about the failure of the contest with Kason back then. But now, it is only because I like Isabe. I want her back to me, marry me, and live with me for the rest of my life. Everyone at the Wilson Manor was so happy because of her, and I want to go on living that way.¡± Ste was shocked. ¡°Do you really like her? But it¡¯s been only one month since you met her, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Joseph nodded. ¡°I have known her for only a month, but I have never been so happy and rxed for the past thirty years in my life.¡± Ste looked at Joseph¡¯s serious face and was slightly stunned. Then she lowered her head, and her hand slowly slid down from Joseph¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Got it. Joseph, you can go.¡± Joseph turned to leave. ¡°I won¡¯t go to the UK...¡± Joseph had already walked to the door. Ste suddenly shouted, ¡°Joseph, let me stay and witness your happiness, will you?¡± Joseph pursed his lips. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll send you the wedding invitation.¡± The door was closed. Ste sat on the bed, with her eyes empty. Sylvia Allen, the agent who was taking care of Ste, walked in. Seeing Ste like this, Sylvia asked with concern, ¡°Sunny, are you alright?¡± Ste¡¯s lips trembled. She said hoarsely, ¡°Sylvia, Joseph doesn¡¯t like me anymore. He said he fell in love with another woman.¡± Sylvia thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Is it that Isabe beside him?¡± Ste didn¡¯t answer. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Because of this woman, Joseph didn¡¯t even keep Gerry, who had served him for seven years... Sylvia, Joseph once said that he would love me for eternity. However, he has changed.¡± Sylvia thought about it and said, ¡°Sunny, don¡¯t worry too much. In my opinion, Joseph still values you more. Look, no matter what you do, he always puts you first. Compared to his so-called girlfriend, he is gentler and more considerate to you. Therefore, don¡¯t be too anxious. Joseph is still brooding over the matter of your leaving back then.¡± Ste moved her lips as if she wanted to say something, but she did not speak out. Instead, she said, ¡°Sylvia, you have wine in your bag, don¡¯t you? Give it to me, I want to take a sip.¡± Sylvia immediately said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. You can¡¯t...¡± ¡°Sylvia!¡± Ste cried out as she tugged at her hair and shouted, ¡°Give it to me now! I want to take a sip! I feel so bad!¡± Chapter 352 352 Go Crazy The agent thought for a moment, then took out a small wine bottle from her bag, and handed it to Ste. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re still in recovery. Don¡¯t drink too much. Don¡¯t hurt yourself. After all, you have made it this far. It¡¯s more than normal that Joseph didn¡¯t ept you. But don¡¯t you fret. If he really wanted to marry a woman, why did he wait for you toe back and do it? He just wanted to make you envy and regret. Men are all like this. They need pride. Don¡¯t let it weigh on your mind.¡± Ste shook her head and swigged a mouthful of wine. She smiled bitterly, ¡°No ... I¡¯ve known Joseph for so many years. It¡¯s different this time. He really wasn¡¯t pretending.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be spiraling.¡± ¡°He rarely smiled before.¡± Ste tugged at her long hair as if she remembered something beautiful. ¡°Ever since his mother passed away, he seldom smiled. He was always so cool and standoffish. When he was with me, he softened up a bit, but...¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But when he was with Isabe, he was bossy. That was how he acted before his mother died. He was a little overbearing, a little yful, and a little childish. That was the real him under the mask....¡± The agent looked at Ste¡¯s contorted face and was dumbfounded. Then, she gave a smile and said, ¡°Honey, you are thinking too much. No one will estrange the person they love. That Isabe was simply too shameless. She pulled dirty tricks and stole your man. Who does she think she is?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s nobody. Joseph clearly loves me more. Even if I do something wrong, he will forgive me. He has always been my gant knight.¡± ..... Ste bit her lips. She suddenly thought of Joseph¡¯s bright smile on that day when she saw him ¡°bullying¡± Isabe. Then she covered her face and cried. ¡°Honey, calm down!¡± ¡°No!¡± Ste¡¯s sob quickly turned into a wail. She threw the wine bottle onto the wall opposite her and roared, ¡°No one can steal Joseph away from me! We have parted for so many years! I will not let anyone rob our happiness!¡± ... In Jane¡¯s condo, from the tenement near Richmond Arts University. Isabe¡¯s heart was racing after she heard Cedric¡¯s confession. It turned out that Cedric really liked her, not only because he pitied her, or because he knew her when she was a child, but because he truly wanted to protect her. He said he loved her, the kind of love when a man wooed a woman, the kind of love that was pure and unique. Isabe hesitated. She really did. The domineering and brazen-faced Joseph, who made her feel safe, or the gentle and thoughtful Cedric, which man should she entrust her miserable life to? ¡°Jayden, can you be gentler?¡± Isabe knitted her brows while Cedric was peering at her affectionately. Jane¡¯s voice suddenly brought both of them back to their senses. Cedric stared nkly in the direction of the door. ¡°Is there anyone else living here?¡± Isabe¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°It¡¯s actually my friend¡¯s ce.¡± Cedric came to a realization. ¡°I remember now. You said before that you went to live with a friend. This is the ce, right? I thought you borrowed it. Does ... she have a boyfriend?¡± Isabe was embarrassed. ¡°Um ... Mr. Jayden just had dinner here.¡± Cedric nodded pensively. ¡°If I had known that Mr. Jayden was here for dinner, I would havee up and joined the dinner.¡± ¡°So, you were downstairs all this time...?¡± Cedric thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go to my ce.¡± Isabe immediately shook her head. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯ve already told Jane that I would live here tonight.¡± Cedric looked around. ¡°There seems to be only one bedroom.¡± Isabe patted the sofa under her butt and answered, ¡°I sleep here.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± All of a sudden, Jayden¡¯s yfulughter came through the door and echoed in the living room. ¡°Hurry up and beg for mercy! You little siren!¡± Cedric frowned and nced at the reddened Isabe. ¡°Are you sure that you can sleep while listening to this?¡± Isabe nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jane¡¯s holler followed. ¡°Isabe! You¡¯re back, right? Come in and y with us!¡± Cedric¡¯s face darkened. He stood up and pulled Isabe, a little angry. ¡°Go to my ce!¡± ¡°Cedric...¡± Isabe peeked at Jane¡¯s room and yelled awkwardly, ¡°Jane! I¡¯m going to Cedric¡¯s ce tonight! Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Then, she was dragged out of the condo. ¡°What?¡± Jane trotted out of the room and noticed the shut door. She held the electromaic massage equipment and said sadly, ¡°Why did she leave? I just wanted to let her try it.¡± Jayden poked his head out and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Cedric won¡¯t do anything to Isabe. Let¡¯s keep ying this. The next grade is more exciting. Let¡¯s see who will capitte first.¡± Isabe was stuffed into the car, and the ck Bentley hurtled back to Golden Apartment. Because they left in a hurry, Isabe didn¡¯t have time to put any clothes on. After Cedric got out of the car, he took off his coat and draped it over Isabe. Isabe nodded. ¡°Thank you, Cedric.¡± Cedric wrapped Isabe around with the coat and said seriously, ¡°Isabe, you have to learn to ept our current rtionship. I promise to give you time and hope that you can be fair to me. We will inure ourselves to each other¡¯s living style first. Only then can you make a decision.¡± Isabe thought about it and nodded. Cedric kissed her forehead. Isabe closed her eyes and did not refuse. Then, Cedric extended his arm over her back, and they trundled towards the entrance. As he turned around, he met Joseph¡¯s smoldering eyes. He stood alone by the car with his long legs propped up. He wore a ck casual suit and pinched a cigar in his hand. Because he was standing in the dark and the car and clothes were all ck, Isabe and Cedric did not notice Joseph at not, nor expect Joseph to be there. The two of them stood, transfixed. When Isabe saw Joseph staring straight at Cedric¡¯s hand that was perching on her hips, she mused for a while and was afraid that they might start a fight, so she asked first, ¡°Joseph, why are you here?¡± Joseph just snorted. To her surprise, Joseph wasn¡¯tpetitive or hostile as he was being during the day. However, in the next moment, a trace of contempt and indifference shed in his eyes, cold like an iceberg. Chapter 353 353 Charlie Finds Out His coldness made Isabe¡¯s heart tremble. Joseph threw the cigar on the ground and stomped on it a few times before opening the car door and getting into the car. ¡°Joseph...¡± Isabe felt that Joseph was a little scary. Furthermore, his face was covered in wounds, making her feel a little ufortable. She felt that she should say something and took a step forward. However, Joseph had stepped on the elerator and drove away. Cedric watched as Isabe chased after Joseph for two steps and his eyes turned dark. ¡°Isabe, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Isabe walked back and returned upstairs with Cedric. The bedroom of the huge apartment used to be filled with many antiques. Now there was a small pink bed in it. ..... Cedric took out the female pajamas and other stuff from the cab and ced them on the bed. ¡°Isabe, you can sleep here tonight.¡± Isabe touched the soft bed. ¡°Cedric, did you buy it for me today?¡± Cedric nodded and said, ¡°Your ssmate¡¯s ce is too small. I hope you can still live here. At least, it¡¯s quiet and safe.¡± Isabe looked at the wound on Cedric¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Your face...¡± Cedric was stunned. He touched his face and mocked himself, ¡°I was looking for you after you left. I forgot to take care of it.¡± Then he said, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just a small wound. I¡¯ll take care of itter.¡± Cedric left the room and said softly, ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t think about anything today. Rest well.¡± The door was about to close. Isabe stood up. ¡°Cedric, I¡¯ll help you treat the wound on your face first.¡± ... The ck Rolls-Royce ran back to the Wilson Manor. Joseph returned to his room and closed the door. He took out a bottle of alcohol from the cab, poured himself a cup, and finished it. Then he poured another cup and drank it up again. He didn¡¯t stop until he finished half of the bottle. At night, the Wilson Manor looked grand and bright. Joseph took off his coat, leaned against the sofa, and took out his phone. Joseph carefully looked at Isabe¡¯s photos on the phone. Isabe was very beautiful and she liked tough. In almost all of the photos, she looked sunny and charming. She was wearing a bikini in Tears of Blue Mirror. She used to cosy, which was adorable. She was stunning on the stage. She always looked elegant and smiled very brightly. She often cried and looked wronged. Her stepfather took advantage of her to gain profits, but she could still smile so brightly. She was always so positive. Perhaps because of her unique quality, she could reach her position today. She didn¡¯t break down. She wasn¡¯t beaten up by fate. Joseph recalled the scene in the club a month ago. Joseph thought of Isabe¡¯s shrewd look and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He always felt that he didn¡¯t love Isabe. He liked her beautiful appearance, her good figure, her quirky nature, and her positive attitude, but he never felt that he loved her. He was very selfish. He felt that love was too heavy. It was a boring thing that could easily make people lose their minds and be stupid. It was enough to have it only once in a lifetime. He loved Ste once in the past. He almost lost the entire family, but in the end, he still didn¡¯t get anything. Therefore, he felt that it would be enough to just like Isabe. He would give her the life she wanted. If they got married in the future, he would learn to be a good husband. He would give her delicious food and fun. She was an interesting person. The two of themplemented each other. Life should be quite interesting. But if it was love... Joseph sighed and drank another cup of alcohol. Isabe always asked him this question. He finally realized that his feelings for her were no longer as simple as ¡°like¡± when she was kidnapped. When he thought the girl in the dirty sheets, who had been raped and was in great pain, was Isabe, he felt something unfamiliar. He wanted to bear the suffering for her and leave the best for her. The book said that loving someone was willing to live for her, die for her, and sacrifice everything for her. That was how he had felt back then. As long as Isabe was willing to forgive what Joseph had done that night and forget that he had hurt her, Joseph was willing to give up anything. Joseph only hoped that she could be carefree as she was in the past. Then he recalled what had happened at Cedric¡¯s blind date party. Joseph thought that he would be furious and cause a scene. He was indeed furious, but after that, he felt frustrated. He didn¡¯t have the strength to cause a scene. Cedric¡¯s private life was casual. When Joseph went abroad to see Cedric before, different women would appear in Cedric¡¯s apartment. As a man, Cedric was well aware that Cedric was highly attractive to women. He was worried that Isabe was one of Cedric¡¯s prey. However, Cedric¡¯s purpose ining back this time was not to find a girlfriend but to get married and have children. Cedric was serious this time. Then what if he really took a fancy to Isabe? How was this possible? How could Joseph allow this to happen? Isabe was Joseph¡¯s. He could do whatever he wanted to her, but others couldn¡¯t! Therefore, Joseph wanted to forcefully take away Isabe, but he did not expect Isabe to refuse. It was the first time that he felt like he was about to lose Isabe. Joseph felt that Isabe was smart and cute. Isabe would make a scene and get angry. She would even scold him and hit him. However, she had never left him. But he didn¡¯t expect that she would be so resistant to him and hate him so much. Isabe kissed a strange man whom she had just known for two days. What was going on? Why did Isabe be like this after leaving for only two days? Was it just because of the damn phone call that Ste hung up? Or could it be that she had always hated him? Now that she had found a new man, she did not want Joseph anymore. She didn¡¯t need him anymore. Was she in love with Cedric, who was gentle and considerate? Was she noting back? There was a knock on the door. Joseph withdrew his messy thoughts. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, Master Wilson...¡± Just as William¡¯s voice sounded from outside, Charlie¡¯s voice also sounded, ¡°Joseph, I know you¡¯re back. Open the door.¡± Chapter 354 354 Give You Two Great-Grandsons Joseph was silent for a while. He stood up and opened the door. Wearing a solemn expression on his aged face, Charlie looked at Joseph and said in anticipation, ¡°Where is Isabe? Is she still angry and unwilling toe back?¡± Joseph lowered his head. He staggered a little due to the influence of the alcohol and said sadly, ¡°Grandfather, Isabe might not being back...¡± Charlie¡¯s body shook a bit. William immediately held Charlie and supported him to walk to the sofa. ¡°Master Wilson, you should calm down. Mr. Joseph is drinking to forget his sorrows. Obviously, they are in a quarrel. You should wait more patiently.¡± Charlie shook his head and said sadly, ¡°Joseph, I have been missing Isabe these past few days. She is livelier and more sensible than your brothers and sisters. When she just left, I felt that life was quieter when she was away. But now I am unustomed to her absence. Yesterday, I had a stomachache and I recalled how she rubbed my belly to ease the pain and told me jokes. I became regretful and thought that she might be crying somewhere. I just can¡¯t bear this thought.¡± Joseph staggered in front of Charlie and knelt down. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. You are right to be mad at me.¡± Charlie said sorrowfully, ¡°Then go and find her back. Go tell her that what you said that day was on a spur of the moment. You apologize to her. Of all your girlfriends, Isabe is the only one that I am satisfied with. I will be mad at you if you lose her.¡± Joseph went silent for a while. ¡°What I said at that time in the hospital was just part of our misunderstanding... I didn¡¯t notice it and didn¡¯t care when she told me about it the first time. Now that I found out the truth, I have missed the timing. She is already very disappointed in me and doesn¡¯t want toe back.¡± ..... ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Charlie said stubbornly, ¡°Since you know there are misunderstandings, you go talk to her and do not think about if it hurts you as a man. If you continue like this, I won¡¯t forgive you,¡± Joseph thought and said, ¡°Isabe might have fallen for another man.¡± Charlie was stunned. ¡°How? It has just been a few days.¡± ¡°Cedric has known her since childhood. On the night she ran away from home, she met some danger and was saved by Cedric. Then the two met again on a blind date so...¡± Charlie was stunned. ¡°Running away from home? In a danger? Joseph, what happened that day?¡± Joseph thought about it and told Charlie everything, including how Isabe called him because she ran into a hooligan but was ignored by him. But of course, he omitted the part of Ste deleting the phone record. He just said that he was too tired from taking care of Ste, so he missed the call. ¡°I knew it!¡± Charlie hit the ground with his walking stick angrily. ¡°I knew that Isabe was not a stingy person! You must have done something to make her so mad! Surely, you have hurt a lot of people around you because of Ste. It¡¯s us before and now Isabe!¡± Joseph obediently lowered his head when Charlie scolded him. ¡°Where is Ste now?¡± Charlie was in a rage and roared, ¡°William, tell the Bell family to send Ste back to America within three days! Otherwise, I might do it myself!¡± Joseph went silent for a while. ¡°Grandpa, I have already made it clear to Ste. Now, she just wants to stay and bless me. Please don¡¯t do anything to her because she always respects you. She only came back this time to get treated and recover herself. You can¡¯t stimte her anymore.¡± Charlie snorted. ¡°Have you ended your rtionship with her?¡± Joseph said in a serious tone, ¡°I just think her as my friend now. Back then, when my mother died tragically, you knew what I had be. If it were not for her, I might have lost the courage to live because of depression. So grandfather, even if we have gone through so many troubles and are no longer lovers, I can¡¯t turn my back on her. She saved my life.¡± Charlie only spoke after a while of silence, ¡°So, you just like Isabe now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Joseph said without hesitation. ¡°If shees back, will you exin to her everything and earn her forgiveness?¡± Joseph thought about it and said honestly, ¡°Grandpa, what happened is not trivia. Isabe ... will note back.¡± Charlie tilted his head and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Answer me. If shees back, what will you do?¡± Joseph was stunned. Then, he raised his head in surprise and looked at Charlie. ¡°Grandpa, what do you have on your mind?¡± ¡°Cedric is the only male heir to the Stretton family. If I remember it right, he is a handsome and capable guy. And unlike you, he knows how to talk sweetly to women. and I remember that the only son of the Shi family is not bad. Isabe is a cute woman. If Cedric really likes her, the Stretton family can¡¯t wait to ask them to get married and have babies. There isn¡¯t much time to be wasted.¡± Charlie tapped his finger on his walking stick and sighed, ¡°Although you are a bit annoying, you are still my grandson. I have to help you. I can¡¯t count on you to bring Isabe back.¡± Joseph was surprised. ¡°Grandpa, what are you going to do?¡± Charlie narrowed his eyes. ¡°If shees back, can you promise to give me a great-grandson within a year?¡± Joseph was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said happily, ¡°Of course! I can even give you two great-grandsons!¡± Charlie nodded in satisfaction. Then, he smiled slyly. ¡°Wait and see what I will do. You still have a lot to learn.¡± ... The next day, Isabe woke up very early. She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night because of bad dreams. In her dream, she kept thinking about Joseph¡¯s indifferent eyes. She didn¡¯t care if Joseph got angry, made a scene or caused some trouble. She could handle them well. But what she was afraid of was when he looked at her coldly. The loneliness and disappointment in his eyes made her heart ache. The pain was unparalleled. Isabe thought, ¡®He is always around by servants. He must be pissed off since he lost it this time.¡¯ She felt dizzy and didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. She got up and washed up before making breakfast for Cedric. Cedric seldom had a good appetite when he woke up in the morning. So Isabe thought about making breakfast for him. She looked into the refrigerator and found that she had run out of eggs. She went down to the 24/7 convenience store downstairs and bought a box of eggs. Ten minutester, Isabe came back. She was thinking about what to make with a box of milk in her hand. Suddenly, she felt strange and turned around. She found Cedric sitting by the table and staring at her. Isabe was stunned. ¡°Cedric, it¡¯s only 6 o¡¯clock in the morning. Why did you wake up so early? Doesn¡¯t your work start at eight?¡± Chapter 355 355 I Think You are Gone Cedric¡¯s ck eyes were discernible. She did not sleep wellst night, and because she was beaten yesterday, her entire face was swollen. It was like adding new injuries to the old, so she looked extremely haggard. ¡°What are you doing, Isabe?¡± Cedric sat at the table, staring at Isabe from a distance. ¡°What did you go?¡± Isabe was startled by Cedric¡¯s behavior. ¡°I went to buy eggs. I want to make something new for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I disturb you when I opened the door?¡± she apologized. ¡°No...¡± Cedric rubbed his eyes and propped up his forehead with his hand as if he was really tired. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just thought...¡± Isabe felt that Cedric was in a bad shape and could not help but ask, ¡°What did you think?¡± Cedric lowered his eyes and remained silent for a while. ¡°I thought you left without saying goodbye.¡± ..... Isabe was stunned. ¡°Cedric ... how could I do that to you? If I were to leave, I would tell you first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cedric rubbed his head, and his eyes blinked indolently. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not trying to take away your freedom. I just ... I just want to know where you are and whether you are safe or not.¡± Isabe nced at Cedric¡¯s haggard face and pursed her lips. ¡°Cedric, didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?¡± Cedric smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking about the thing that happened in thest two days.¡± Cedric took a respite and changed the topic. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s new for today¡¯s breakfast?¡± Isabe chuckled, ¡°I noticed that you really liked that bread I made on the ship, so I prepared to make that again. But today, I want to innovate a bit and add some eggs.¡± Cedric walked to the kitchen. ¡°That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s do it together.¡± Half an hourter, the sweet milk aroma emanated from the breakfast filled in the dining room. Cedric and Isabe sat opposite each other. While eating breakfast, Cedric didn¡¯t move his eyes away from her. Sensing Cedric¡¯s gaze, Isabe raised her head and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Cedric?¡± She touched her face and smiled. ¡°Something wrong with my makeup?¡± ¡°No.¡± Cedric smiled back at her, ¡°You are exceptionally beautiful.¡± Isabe suddenly grinned from ear to ear, and she said, ¡°Then hurry up and eat. Every day, you just made it look like I was feeding you poison. This needs to stop from today and onwards. You have stomach problems. You must eat breakfast.¡± ¡°Hurry up. We still need to go to work today,¡± she urged. Cedric stared at Isabe¡¯s beaming face and whispered, ¡°I promise you. I will eat breakfast. I will eat all the breakfast you make for me. But, I won¡¯t go to work today.¡± Isabe was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to take a day off? Then you should sleep more.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if I don¡¯t show up at work, there will be someone to take care of it.¡± Cedric looked at Isabe in a daze. ¡°I just want to stay at home with you and do nothing. Or we can go to the grocery store to buy vegetables or some seafood, ande back to experiment with new dishes and make delicious food.¡± Isabe finally stopped what she was doing. ¡°Cedric, today, you...¡± ¡°Until you make the final decision, I will stay with you all the time.¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes were twinkling like the stars in the night sky, and his pupils were as dark as the bottom of the ocean. ¡°I won¡¯t force you or make you do something you don¡¯t like, but I will always stay by your side until you figure out who do you love in your heart. Either Joseph or I have to give up first. I only hope that the spark between us will not be put out because I lost my enthusiasm.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyelids twitched. She was not stupid. How could she not understand the reason why Cedric had ck circles under his eyes and why he asked her where she went early in the morning? How could she not understand the connotation of ¡°I thought you left without saying goodbye¡±? Ever since Cedric found out about the rtionship between her and Joseph, he had be very sensitive. Fromst night, he had been waiting for her downstairs at Jane¡¯s all the time. And now this speech... As he imed, he really fell in love with her. Isabe thought of Joseph¡¯s cold eyes and then nced at Cedric¡¯s affectionate and tired expression. She clenched her fists in pain and gushed, ¡°Cedric, I...¡± ¡°Isabe! Isabe! Please, reply. Angelina is talking to you!¡± A shrill suddenly came from downstairs. Both of them were dumbstruck. ¡°Angelina?¡± Isabe stood up in a hurry and walked to the bedside. She saw Angelina standing on a small truck loaded with six big speakers. She held one of them and shouted anxiously, ¡°Isabe! I know you are upstairs! Come out quickly! Grandpa is sick! Grandpa is not good! Grandpa wants to see you!¡± ¡°Something happened to Charlie?¡± Isabe was shocked. She released her apron, put on her shoes, and hurried downstairs. Cedric trembled. He quickly got up and grabbed her. ¡°Isabe! There¡¯s nothing between you and Joseph now. You don¡¯t have to interfere with their family affairs!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t give up Charlie! Charlie loves me!¡± Isabe said anxiously. Cedric gripped Isabe¡¯s wrist tightly. ¡°The Wilsons have their own hospital and medical resources. They will provide the best treatment for Charlie. You know nothing about it! You can¡¯t help them!¡± ¡°Cedric!¡± Isabe panicked and shook off Cedric. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Angelina say that Charlie was not well? How could I not go and see him? Even if I don¡¯t know anything, I can at least stay by his side!¡± As she spoke, she opened the door and ran out. ¡°Isabe!¡± Cedric looked at his empty hand with his pitch-ck eyes flickered and her Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down. He turned around and walked to the window. When Angelina saw Isabe, she hurriedly wiped her tears and hugged Isabe. Isabe followed her and hopped into the ck car. Then the car drove off... Cedric¡¯s hand slowly clenched into a fist and pressed against the window. He then leaned against the window and closed his eyes... After a long time, he opened his eyes again, and the rare coldness took up all the space in them. He returned to his bedroom, took out his phone, and dialed a number. ¡°Hello? Ste? I am Cedric...¡± ... The car roared on the road to the hospital. Angelina wiped her tears and wailed, ¡°Isabe, I have finally found you. I have finally found you! Where have you been these days? Joseph was a dick to you. Why didn¡¯t you just tell us? We would help you teach him a lesson. Why did you want to abandon us?¡± Tears welled up in Isabe¡¯s eyes. ¡°Angelina ... tell me, what happened to Charlie? What happened to him?¡± Chapter 356 356 You Don¡¯t Know It ¡°Last night, Joseph came back to drink and said that you and Cedric were in a rtionship. Joseph also said that you would nevere back again. Grandpa was so angry after hearing that, and he suddenly had a heart attack...¡± Angelina burst into tears. ¡°How is Grandpa now? How is he now?¡± Isabe cried in fear. ¡°Fortunately, he woke up after a night of emergency treatment. But he has been calling your name. He wants to see you... ¡°Isabe, the doctor said that grandpa was in a very bad condition!¡± Angelina covered her eyes. The Peace City Hospital, VIP ward. Isabe quickly ran into the ward. When Isabe saw Charlie with the electrocardiograph, she cried and rushed over, ¡°Grandpa! Isabe is here! Grandpa!¡± Joseph, who was standing at the side, saw Isabe appear, and his dark eyes moved. ¡°Isabe...¡± When Charlie heard Isabe¡¯s voice, he slowly opened his eyes. When Charlie saw Isabe, he revealed a pale smile and said weakly, ¡°You are finally here, Isabe...¡± ..... ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandpa!¡± Isabe had lived in other people¡¯s homes since she was young. Isabe had spent a month in the Wilson Manor, and that was the happiest and the liveliest time Isabe had ever experienced in her life. During that month, Isabe received endless support and favor from Charlie. It made Isabe feel like she was living like a little princess. Although there was no blood rtionship between Isabe and Charlie, Isabe liked Charlie very much. Although Isabe and Charlie had only lived together for a month, Isabe really respected Charlie as if Charlie was her biological grandfather. Isabe knew Charlie¡¯s elegance, kindness, and dominance. Charlie doted on Isabe. He taught Isabe how to paint, bought Isabe delicious food, and helped Isabe teach Joseph a lesson. Isabe sobbed. Charlie was thest person that Isabe wanted to hurt. Isabe really didn¡¯t expect that her own affair would rm Charlie and make Charlie sad. Charlie said in a weak voice, ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t cry.¡± Charlie reached out his hand to wipe Isabe¡¯s tears. He said slowly and weakly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to make it. But I really miss you ... I miss the days when you and Joseph were together ... Joseph has had a bad temper since his childhood. He is stubborn and annoying, and he doesn¡¯t know how to be considerate of others ... Promise me ... No matter what trouble Joseph has made this time, you will forgive him. Give him a chance to make it up, OK? He doesn¡¯t know how to express himself, but I know he really loves you...¡± ¡°OK! I promise you!¡± Isabe nodded hard. Isabe held Charlie¡¯s hand and said in tears, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Whatever you say, I¡¯ll agree. So, you must be fine.¡± Standing aside, Joseph raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Joseph.¡± Charlie gave Joseph a look, and he reached his hand toward Joseph. Joseph immediately bent down and said with a sad expression, ¡°Grandpa...¡± ¡°Apologize to Isabe properly...¡± Charlie said weakly. Charlie put Joseph and Isabe¡¯s hands together, and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t make Isabe sad anymore ... Restrain yourself and hold back your temper. You two will have to live together and support each other for a lifetime in the future...¡± Joseph nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandpa.¡± Charlie kept saying, ¡°I hope to see your sincerity before Ipletely close my eyes...¡± Charlie paused and breathed heavily. Then, he continued to say in a hoarse voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left, but I still want to see your grand wedding. I also want to have a great-grandson to y with...¡± Joseph said painfully, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I will take Isabe to get the marriage certificate right away!¡± Isabe was stunned. Joseph stood up and pulled Isabe. His eyes were filled with endless sorrow. Joseph said, ¡°Isabe, let¡¯s go now. Don¡¯t let grandpa wait!¡± ¡°OK...¡± Isabe was dragged a few steps, but she suddenly remembered something. She stopped and said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Joseph was stunned. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There is a cockroach next to grandpa¡¯s pillow. I¡¯ll help him catch it before leaving,¡± Isabe said calmly. ¡°What? A Cockroach!¡± Almost at the same time as Isabe finished speaking, Charlie, who was on the bed, bounced up and said in horror, ¡°William! William,e here! There are cockroaches on my bed!¡± Isabe stared nkly at the energetic Charlie. Angelina covered her mouth in shock, and Joseph¡¯s face changedpletely. After Charlie realized that he had overreacted, he turned to look at Isabe and smiled awkwardly, ¡°Isabe, you know that I¡¯m really afraid of cockroaches. I...¡± Before Charlie finished his words, he rolled his eyes and fell back to the bed. William pretended to be worried and called for doctors and nurses toe in for emergency treatment. Isabe walked out of the ward with a straight face. Isabe said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that grandpa is fine. I still have a scene to y today. I need to go now.¡± Angelina wanted to exin, but William stopped her and shook his head. Joseph took a step forward and grabbed Isabe¡¯s hand in the corridor. He said to Isabe, ¡°Isabe, are you still unwilling to forgive me?¡± Isabe chuckled, ¡°All of you tried to make me cry sadly ... Is it fun?¡± Isabe shook off Joseph¡¯s hand and wiped her tears. She yelled at Joseph, ¡°Do you know how sad and guilty I was just now? I thought I was the one who made grandpa lie in the ward. Joseph, why are you so despicable? How could you use grandpa to conquer me?¡± Joseph shouted back, ¡°Because Cedric has arranged a lot of bodyguards downstairs. He has been with you sincest night, and I couldn¡¯t find a chance to contact you. ¡°I had no choice but to do such a despicable thing to meet you. Besides, grandpa really misses you.¡± Isabe nodded and said, ¡°OK. No matter what, let grandpa take good care of himself. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± ¡°Isabe...¡± Isabe turned around. Joseph didn¡¯t pull Isabe back again. Instead, he hugged Isabe from behind. At that moment, Isabe felt her heart just lose a beat. Joseph said in a low voice, ¡°You asked me for help when you were afraid at that time, but I hung up on you. You must be very angry.¡± Joseph hugged Isabe tightly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you think that I will no longer care about you after I have Ste?¡± Tears fell down Isabe¡¯s face. Joseph kept saying, ¡°I have done the investigation. I know everything. It was all my fault...¡± Joseph kissed Isabe¡¯s long hair from behind. He said, ¡°I know it. I know you have called me. But Ste didn¡¯t know anything. Ste thought that you were willful. She thought you just wanted to keep me busy in the middle of the night, so she hung up the phone ... Isabe, I will handle this matter seriously. Please forgive my stupidity and dullness. Please forgive my self-righteousness...¡± Isabe suddenly burst into tears and pushed Joseph away. She shouted, ¡°No! You don¡¯t know it! You don¡¯t know everything! I clearly said ¡®help me¡¯, but you still sent me a text message saying that you were asleep. You asked me not to call you again! At that time, those bad guys were walking back and forth a few hundred meters away from me! They scolded me and threatened me, plotting how to deal with me! They were trying to kill me from my body to my soul! I trembled with fear. I hoped that you could save my life like a hero. But when I saw that message, I felt like my whole world was about to copse!¡± Isabe turned around and hit Joseph on the shoulder. She yelled in tears, ¡°When I was at my most desperate and helpless time, I didn¡¯t even believe the police. I only believed in you because you were my fianc¨¦! But what have you done to me? You told me not to call you again! You told me not to disturb you because you wanted to sleep! Am I that humble? My life was less worthy than you and your sweetheart¡¯s sleep condition!¡± Chapter 357 357 Please Give Him Back to Me Isabe eximed, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Miss Ghost, I would have been raped by those men. If it wasn¡¯t for Cedric, I would have been sold to a terrifying ce by Miss Ghost and never came back! By that time, will you look for me? Will you pity me? Will you care about me? Why should I forgive you? Why should I take the consequences for your mistake? Why should I give my life to a disloyal scumbag like you?¡± Looking at the out-of-control Isabe, Joseph ignored her beating, stepped forward, and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Isabe... Calm down.¡± ¡°No! I can¡¯t calm down! I¡¯ve already calmed for too long!¡± Joseph held Isabe still in his arms. Isabe couldn¡¯t free herself, so she grabbed the clothes on Joseph¡¯s back tightly. Every nerve in her body was tense. She cried loudly, ¡°How could you change so fast? You¡¯ve told me that you wanted to marry me and be my husband and that you would learn to love me. I was so happy, but in the end, you didn¡¯t even care about my life...¡± Joseph didn¡¯t know what to say when she heard Isabe¡¯s cry. His eyes were like ck ink. He hugged Isabe tightly. Holding her exhausted body, Joseph murmured, ¡°Isabe...¡± There was a thump outside. The muffled sound was apanied by a familiar and subtle crying sound. Isabe and Joseph were stunned and looked in the direction the sound came from. ¡°Angelina, please let me see grandpa.¡± Ste fell to the ground, her beautiful face full of tears. She said, ¡°I just heard that grandpa is seriously ill. I have no other intention.¡± ..... Angelina stood at the door with her hands nted against her waist in anger and said, ¡°Ste, it¡¯s the matter in my family. You have no right to visit my grandpa. Get out now! Don¡¯t force me to be rude to you!¡± ¡°Angelina, I was wrong... It¡¯s all my fault in the past. Please allow me to see him. Come on.¡± Ste got up and wanted to hug Angelina but was shoved aside and fell to the ground. Angelina shouted at her, ¡°Ste! No matter what, you are not allowed to see my grandpa!¡± Isabe felt Joseph¡¯s body tremble. Despite holding Isabe, Joseph turned his face to look at Ste. He was shocked and worried. Noticing his reaction, Isabe thought about it and loosened her hands. She stepped back and said, ¡°Go and take a look.¡± Joseph came back to his senses and looked at Isabe who was weeping. He said with affection, ¡°Isabe, Ste, and I are not what you think we are. The rtionship between us may be much moreplicated than you thought. I will exin it to you at the right time, okay?¡± In the distance, Ste cried bitterly. Isabe nodded in silence, ¡°Go.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Joseph released his hold on Isabe. Isabe felt the warmth leave her hand and felt a little sad. Unexpectedly, Joseph turned back and held her hand again, ¡°Isabe,e with me.¡± Isabe Looking at Joseph¡¯s serious expression, Isabe felt surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t want any misunderstanding between us. I want us to be honest with each other forever, do you get it?¡± Joseph raised his hand to wipe tears on Isabe¡¯s face and said, ¡°Get your head out of the clouds.¡± Isabe was touched, tears welling up in her eyes. Joseph smiled and led her quickly towards Ste. He shouted, ¡°Angelina! Stop! Don¡¯t do that to Ste!¡± Angelina looked up and saw it was Isabe and Joseph. She said happily, ¡°Isabe...¡± When Ste saw Joseph holding Isabe¡¯s hand tightly, she had mixed feelings. Isabe saw the shock and sense of loss in Ste¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ste, why are you here?¡± Joseph crouched down to support Ste, and said with a little anger, ¡°Where is Sylvia? The doctor specifically told you not toe out now. You are so emotional. It¡¯s not good for your recovery.¡± Ste wrapped her arms around Joseph¡¯s waist and buried her face in his arms. She cried, ¡°Joseph, please let me see grandpa. I was wrong. It¡¯s my fault that Isabe suffered those things. I will never do it again...¡± ¡°Grandpa is fine. You can rest assured.¡± Joseph pulled Ste up and said, ¡°If grandpa knew you came here, he would get angry. How about William sending you back?¡± Then he called out, ¡°William!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± William answered. Ste looked at Joseph¡¯s determined and distant expression and said in a daze, ¡°Joseph, so you didn¡¯t either forgive me, did you?¡± ¡°I mean, the past is the past.¡± Joseph sighed softly and gently wiped away the tears on Ste¡¯s face. He did it patiently like he wasforting a child, ¡°Go back now and take care of your health. Take your medicine on time. I will forgive you if you follow these things I told you.¡± Ste ignored Joseph¡¯s words and turned to look at Isabe with teary eyes. Isabe was stunned and said nervously, ¡°I already know about you deleting my texts. I¡¯ll let go of this matter. Ms. Ste, go back and have a good rest. Joseph and I...¡± ¡°Miss Isabe!¡± William bent down and was about to take Ste away when Ste suddenly broke free from him and grabbed Isabe¡¯s trousers. Ste screamed, ¡°Sorry, I was wrong! I lied! If it weren¡¯t for me that night, you couldn¡¯t have been hurt, but I can live without Joseph! It¡¯s all my fault! You can beat me and scold me! Give Joseph back to me! Please!¡± Isabe did not expect this toe. She was so frightened that she took a step back. Joseph immediately frowned, ¡°Ste, what are you saying? William!¡± William made a sign, and several bodyguards came forward to pull Ste away forcibly. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go back! Let me finish my words!¡± Ste held onto Isabe¡¯s ankle tightly. Tears fell from her face as she screamed in pain and despair, ¡°I can¡¯t bear watching my happiness be taken away by you. I won¡¯t be able to live without Joseph! If there were no misunderstandings... If I had other choices...¡± Ste cried bitterly when she was dragged away. The voice echoed in the corridor, ¡°Miss Isabe, please don¡¯t take my Joseph away. Don¡¯t take away my hope. Joseph, I do love you. I was forced to leave you back then. I don¡¯t want to leave you. I don¡¯t want to...¡± Ste¡¯s voice finally disappeared in the distance. Isabe looked at Ste¡¯s tears on the ground and was lost in thought. Chapter 358 358 Let Him Choose Angelina snorted with disdain and then patted Isabe on the shoulder, ¡°Isabe, ignore her. She had a thing with another man at that time. Not only did she abandon Joseph anymore, she even started a big problem for our family. Now, she came out to pretend to be a good person. She is simply a scheming bitch. Let¡¯s go back and see grandpa!¡± Isabe saw Joseph, who was standing beside her with a heavy expression, thought for a moment. She shook her head and said, ¡°I have something to do today. Since Grandpa is fine, I will take my leave first.¡± Angelina nodded and said to Joseph, ¡°Joseph, what are you waiting for? Send Isabe back!¡± Joseph came back to his senses and hugged Isabe, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Isabe.¡± Isabe shook him off and said, ¡°I think you should go and check Ms. Ste. She is sick and doesn¡¯t look good just now...¡± Joseph was silent for a moment and answered, ¡°She did show some symptoms of her disease, but she has to ept reality and I can¡¯t take care of her forever.¡± Isabe lowered her head. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat breakfast, did you?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe, who was driven to distraction. He hugged her gently andforted her, ¡°Were you scared by Ste¡¯s action just now? She has been like this for a while. She was very emotional sometimes. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll bring you to eat something nice.¡± ..... Then he smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that as long as you eat delicious food, you will feel much better? Let¡¯s go now. What do you want to eat? Name it. What do you want to know? Just ask me.¡± Isabe reached out and gently pressed against Joseph¡¯s chest. Joseph was stunned. ¡°The reason Ms. Ste left you was that...¡± Isabe bit her lips tightly, and her hands trembled. ¡°Why?¡± Isabe closed her eyes and finally made up her mind. She said in a low voice, ¡°It was because Kason slept with her by force.¡± Joseph felt numb with shock. ¡°She had nned to find a man to deceive you and make you give up on her and make you stop contending with your families...¡± Isabe tried to be calm, ¡°But Kason took the opportunity and forced her to have sex with him, causing her much pain. Then, Kason sent you the video and deliberately provoked you...¡± The words astounded Joseph. Joseph suddenly pressed down on Isabe¡¯s shoulders and said in disbelief, ¡°Isabe, who told you these things? How could it ...? No! It¡¯s impossible! If Ste was forced by Kason, why didn¡¯t she tell me? In the video, she...¡± ¡°Because Kason was ruthless and powerful, but you were young and impulsive...¡± Isabe told Joseph everything that Ste had told her, ¡°She was afraid that you would risk your life to fight with Kason. She was afraid that you would lose your life because of this ... She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to you...¡± Joseph¡¯s face instantly paled. ¡°She felt that she was stained and was not worthy of you ... She...¡± Before Isabe could finish speaking, she realized that Joseph was trembling violently, and his eyes turned red. ¡°Go and see her.¡± As soon as Isabe finished speaking, Joseph turned around and quickly ran down the corridor. Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s back from afar and shed tears. Walking out of the municipal hospital, Isabe walked aimlessly. She thought of Joseph¡¯s sincere apology, a warm embrace, andforting words just now, and she felt a sense of happiness. However, when she thought about how Joseph¡¯s eyes turned red after knowing the truth, she was distressed. That scene made her see an emotional and fragile Joseph. She did feel conflicted when she chose to tell the truth about Ste. After listening to Ste¡¯s story on the ship that day, Isabe had not thought too much about it. She just felt sympathetic for Ste. She also admired Ste¡¯s free and easy manner in leaving Joseph. However, Isabe did not expect that Ste was the one who had hung up the phone when she had called for help. At that time, she had thought that Ste was a bad woman. A scheming bad woman... But when Isabe saw once beautiful and proud Ste on the screen crying and begging for forgiveness in the corridor and pulling her ankle in despair and begging her not to take Joseph away, she suddenly felt very sad. Isabe thought, ¡®From the perspective of love, Ste did nothing wrong. ¡®Ste likes Joseph and has given Joseph everything she had and was treated by Kason like that. She experienced despair and heartbreak. ¡®Now, she finally has the chance to return to Joseph¡¯s arms. She wants to get his love again but found that Joseph no longer belongs to her. ¡®She helped Joseph to be an excellent man, apanied him through the most difficult days, but in the end, Joseph didn¡¯t belong to her. ¡®She must be unwilling to see this result.¡¯ Isabe sighed and pondered. Although Joseph denied that he still had feelings for Ste, Isabe knew Joseph was lying by his expression and actions. Ste and Joseph couldn¡¯t end up together because of that unspeakable secret. Isabe thought, ¡®Shall I be the one who breaks them up?¡¯ Ste hadmitted suicide twice for Joseph. Besides, Ste was quite sensitive and insane now. If something happened to Ste... Joseph would regret that. Isabe knew the secret and wouldn¡¯t live in peace either. The thing about Ste would be a thorn in her heart, stabbing her heart forever. It was right for her to tell Joseph. She should leave the decision to Joseph to make. Only when Joseph was willing to choose her after knowing everything did Isabe know that Joseph had truly fallen in love with her. But... Isabe clutched her chest in thought, ¡®What should I do if Joseph chooses Ste over me in the end?¡¯ Isabe scratched her hair and smiled bitterly. What else could she do? Fortunately, she had only spent a month with Joseph. She wasn¡¯t as close to Joseph as Ste did... So perhaps she would be much stronger than Ste in the future... Tears flowed down her face as she walked along the bank of Peace City. She walked a long distance in a daze. It was not until she felt hungry that she realized it was noon. She took out her phone to check the time and then found that Cedric had called her dozens of times. She had turned her phone mute, so she didn¡¯t receive the calls all this morning. Cedric... Isabe¡¯s eyes dimmed. She felt that she was unfair to Cedric. Cedric had expressed his feelings for her and had been protecting her... She had always thought that she was wavering between Joseph and Cedric. The reason she had resistance to Cedric¡¯s love was that she wanted to regard Cedric as her brother, but what happened today... Chapter 359 359 You Are Despicable, and I Am Shameless But today, when Joseph hugged her from behind and apologized to her sincerely, she realized that her heart had long been taken away by this overbearing man. She hit him and scolded him. She wished she could grab his hair and hit him hard in the head to vent the anger and grievances in her heart, but she would never do this to Cedric. In the end... In the end, she could release all her emotions only when she was with Joseph. She wasn¡¯t afraid of ruining her makeup. She wasn¡¯t afraid of him mocking her or being disdainful. It was because he had seen her most miserable, helpless, and vulnerable side. Isabe thought about it and made up her mind. He was ready to call back. But her phone rang first. It was Lukas. ¡°It took me a lot of effort to get your new number from your mom. I heard that you left early on the wedding day. Are you okay?¡± Lukas asked. ..... ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Isabe wiped her tears and said calmly, ¡°Lukas, why are you looking for me?¡± Lukas smiled. ¡°Nothing. I just want to tell you that our movie is done. There is a party tonight. Director Lee asked me to bring you over.¡± ¡°A party?¡± Isabe understood. ¡°My job has finished, so I didn¡¯t know that our move was done.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lukasughed heartily, ¡°If you are free,e and join us. Although your role is not important, everyone remembers you. Director Lee and Miles all think that you are adorable. They want you to join us.¡± Isabe finally felt happy in her heart and nodded. ¡°No problem. Tell me the time. I will go!¡± Lukas quickly told Isabe the address and time. Isabe hung up the phone, thought for a moment, and decided to call Cedric. Since Isabe had made her decision, she could no longer keep it from Cedric. She had to tell Cedric that even if Joseph chose Ste in the future, Isabe couldn¡¯t be with Cedric. Isabe felt that she didn¡¯t love Cedric. It was unfair to him. Cedric quickly picked up the phone and said, ¡°Isabe, why are you at the riverside? Are you alone now? Why didn¡¯t you pick up my calls?¡± Isabe was a little embarrassed. ¡°I am alone. As for the riverside...¡± Cedric knew that he had crossed the line and immediately apologized, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to watch you. I just want to confirm your safety. When youe back today, I will remove the GPS from your phone.¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Cedric, I...¡± Cedric asked in concern, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? Since you are alone, I will pick you up now. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll book it in advance. If you don¡¯t like to eat outside, we can cook at home. I¡¯ll get someone to buy the food you like.¡± When Isabe heard Cedric¡¯s words, she was lost for words for a while. Then she said, ¡°Cedric, thank you for taking care of me for such a long time.¡± Cedric was stunned. ¡°Isabe, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just want to tell you...¡± Cedric suddenly fell silent. It was terrifyingly quiet on the other side of the line. Isabe bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m going to participate in the party of my setter. I may go backte tonight.¡± After being silent for three seconds, Cedric said, ¡°No problem, but be careful. Call me if you need anything. I will be there as soon as possible.¡± Isabe nodded. ... Joseph, who had headed to the underground parking lot, suddenly thought of something and immediately returned to the ward. Isabe had disappeared. ¡°Isabe!¡± Joseph had a bad feeling. Seeing that she was not in the ward, he hurriedly asked the nurse, ¡°Where are you? We agreed toe to the hospital tofort Ste together! Isabe! We agreed to be together forever!¡± Joseph didn¡¯t find Isabe. He suddenly realized what a stupid mistake he had made. This was the second time he had lost her. Joseph was about to go crazy. ¡°Mr. Jeremy, help me check someone¡¯s phone number.¡± Joseph anxiously called, ¡°Cedric from the Stretton Group. Right! I want all the phone numbers registered in his name. What? Is it coded? You need time to crack it! Alright, hurry up! I hope to get your reply within an hour.¡± Joseph hurriedly ran out of the hospital and looked for Isabe with the bodyguards. He checked the surveince videos and found that she had left. However, he did not find anything in the direction she left. Joseph wished that Gerry had been watching her just now. Although Gerry was slow, he wouldn¡¯t have let Isabe leave. Joseph suddenly felt that he deserved it. He lost Isabe again. How could he be so careless? He was so urgent to find the proof and he didn¡¯t care about Isabe¡¯s feelings at all. He pissed Isabe, and Isabe ran away again. God! Isabe felt wronged and was probably crying somewhere. Charlie had always said that Joseph didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ feelings. It was probably true. Joseph patted his forehead resignedly. Then he pinched his thigh and called Cedric. Cedric picked up the phone after a long time. They were both silent for a moment. Joseph said first, ¡°Cedric, is Isabe with you now?¡± Cedric said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask her to say goodbye to Charlie, who is about to die? Why do you suddenly ask me?¡± ¡°Then give me Isabe¡¯s phone number.¡± Cedric immediately mocked, ¡°Joseph! I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t go too far! You used this despicable method to trick Isabe!¡± ¡°Yes, I admit that I lied about my grandfather¡¯s illness. It was a trap set up by my sister and me. Therefore, no one else knew about this matter. How did Ste know about it?¡± Joseph said angrily, ¡°Cedric! You told Ste! It was you who deliberately made things difficult for Isabe! You are shameless!¡± Cedric smiled and didn¡¯t deny it at all. ¡°That¡¯s right. I told Ste, but so what? You can use a despicable method to trick Isabe. Why can¡¯t I use shameless means to stop you from tricking Isabe? Joseph, you are not the only one in this world who can act shamelessly. I have said it before. I won¡¯t give in to Isabe¡¯s matter. If you were not shameless, I wouldn¡¯t have used such a dirty method.¡± Chapter 360 360 Banquet ¡°Cedric!¡± Joseph stroked his sweaty forehead and thought for a moment, ¡°Forget it. I am despicable. I admit it. But I want to know if Isabe is with you.¡± ¡°No,¡± Cedric said curtly. ¡°Then give me her phone number. She was not in a good state when she left just now. I am afraid that something might happen to her.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Cedric sneered, ¡°Afraid that something might happen to her? You lost her just after you tricked her from me. Joseph, you and Ste are involved now, so don¡¯t get near Isabe! Are you trying to date her on the side? Let me tell you, don¡¯t think that you mean something to Isabe just because you two have been together for a month! You are nothing to her!¡± Joseph hung up the phone angrily. Seeing that Joseph hung up on him, Cedric threw his phone onto the sofa. ¡°Bastard!¡± Joseph was certain about one thing ¨C ..... Isabe had contacted Cedric. Otherwise, Cedric would not have had the time to mock him. And Isabe wasn¡¯t in Cedric¡¯s ce now. So the most important thing now was to find Isabe¡¯s phone number, track her location, and tell her what was on his mind... Cedric was the only heir of the fourth generation of the Stretton family. He was protected very well by the Stretton family. Searching for his personal information was far more difficult than Joseph had imagined. Tried as he might, Joseph couldn¡¯t get hold of Isabe. He didn¡¯t dare to think about what it meant for Isabe to leave for the second time. He was quite restless. At 10 o¡¯clock that night. The cast and crew of ¡°Meet You, Love You¡± booked arge private room in Vans Nightclub to celebrate thepletion of the final scene. After much eating and drinking, they were singing and ying cards in a lively atmosphere. Isabe sat in a corner drinking. Although it was said that everyone liked her, she knew that being a small character, she wasn¡¯t supposed to be here. The special treatments she got were because of her rtionship with Lukas. So she sat alone in the corner, not trying to get close to anyone because she just wanted to make her depressed feelings and the strong sense of frustration that Joseph gave her go away. Lukas walked over with a ss of wine. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Isabe? You look a little absent-minded today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°It¡¯s life, so people are bound to feel bad.¡± Isabe smiled politely. Lukas thought for a moment. ¡°If there¡¯s something on your mind, you can share it with me.¡± Isabe looked at Lukas and pursed her lips. She raised her ss and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. Lukas, you just got married. And you choose to get back to work right after your wedding. You work so hard.¡± Lukas nodded and gestured to Isabe. ¡°Rosy is pregnant, so I won¡¯t go far. I¡¯m usually in nearby cities and will go home every day. It is not a big deal toe here for a while.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Isabe nodded, ¡°You have to take good care of Rosy and the baby. After the baby is born, you¡¯d better go home more often to spend time with them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that when the father is around, the child is indomitable, and if not, he would not dare to fight back, because there was no one to back him up.¡± Lukas was silent for a while and then spoke up, ¡°Carl has been sought after by gangsters recently. And he often gets beaten up. Do you know that?¡± Isabe pondered for a while. ¡°I¡¯ve heard it from my mother. He seemed to have rubbed someone the wrong way.¡± Lukas did notment. ¡°Forget it, and let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. Don¡¯t worry. I am your family now. In the future, as long as I am here, I will never allow Carl toy one finger on you or your mother again.¡± Isabe looked gratefully at Lukas. ¡°I was depressed that I was not doing well recently and had to postpone my n to get my mother here. Lukas, thank you. I feel better now.¡± Lukas nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Not far away, Miles was drinking with her colleagues. She watched Lukas and Isabe sitting in the corner chatting happily and winked at Director Lee. Isabe¡¯s phone rang. It was Cedric. ¡°Isabe, it¡¯s already past 10 o¡¯clock. Isabe, your banquet is almost over, right? Tell me the address, I will pick you upter.¡± ¡°No need for that. I don¡¯t know when it will end...¡± Isabe picked up her train of thought during the day and added, ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll be here all night. Anyway, Cedric, don¡¯t wait for me. I can take care of myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not back. How can I go to sleep...¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me where you are so that I can be at ease?¡± Cedric paused. Isabe thought for a second. ¡°I think it¡¯s called Vans Nightclub. How about this? You¡¯re going to bed now. And I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m going back. Is that okay?¡± Cedric didn¡¯t want Isabe to stay outside sote, but he was afraid that Isabe would feel ufortable, so he said, ¡°Then I will wait for you. When you¡¯reing back, give me a call.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Cedric hung up the phone and sighed. Since when did he find out about Isabe and Joseph¡¯s rtionship? Maybe it was in the bar when Joseph said that his girl was smart and cute, or that day when they were fighting in the fighting arena. Joseph got tough when he heard about matters concerning Isabe. Cedric had that intuition. He had always denied that intuition because he felt that it was impossible. However, it was possible. The woman he wanted was Joseph¡¯s girl. Then on the ship of the Tears of Blue Mirror, at Lukas¡¯s wedding, all the details dered to him the truth, then Isabe told him everything. Besides anger, he felt terrified. He remembered the way Isabe looked at Joseph. He remembered how anxious she was when Joseph fell into the water. He was feeling jealous. Although Isabe and Cedric had met each other when they were kids, they hadn¡¯t spent much time together. Isabe and Joseph had just been together for a month. Therefore, Cedric felt that he was at a disadvantage in this rtionship. Thenst night when Cedric went to see her. Her eyes shed as if she wanted to say something. He got scared. He suggested that Isabe not jump to a conclusion and take things slow. He did not want her to say it... Chapter 361 361 Find Someone To Help You He felt that if he forced Isabe to make a choice now, it was very likely that she would value Joseph more. He was very clear about Joseph¡¯s personality, and he was also very clear about Isabe¡¯s hesitation in this rtionship. Especially after seeing Joseph leave with a cold facest night, he saw Isabe¡¯s eyes sh with some light... Cedric was not willing to lose so quickly in thispetition. He wanted her. He now had changed from being attracted to being nervous and anxious. It was a terrifying obsession. As long as he had a little more time to interact with Isabe, he believed that Isabe would eventually notice him. He would do his best. He would make her forget about Joseph, that bastard who cheated on her. She would finally like him. Cedric closed his eyes... Cedric¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Cedric thought that Isabe had something to do and called back. When he saw the screen, he was stunned. ..... The call was from Joseph. Cedric lowered his eyes and thought for a moment before answering. ¡°Cedric, I know you¡¯re at home. If you¡¯re a real man, let¡¯s go out and talk. We have to settle things between Isabe and us.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was very calm. Cedric thought for a while and said, ¡°Where are we meeting?¡± ¡°Room 1208 of Star Building. It¡¯s opposite your apartment.¡± In the Vans Nightclub. Isabe looked at the funny show on the stage and could not help but apud and cheer. ¡°Isabe.¡± It was Miles. She walked over and held Isabe¡¯s hand, saying warmly, ¡°I have an appointment with the makeup artists. Let¡¯s go upstairs to y games and stop fooling around with these men. The smoke smells bad...¡± Isabe smiled, replying, ¡°Thanks, Miles. But I will go back then.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. We will y all night until dawn today. Let¡¯s go first. It¡¯s not fun to have few people.¡± Isabe was in a dilemma. Miles usually took good care of her in the crew, despite that she was not someone big. Miles not only chatted with her, but would also teach her some basic acting skills. Therefore, Isabe didn¡¯t really want to embarrass her. But it was almost 11 o¡¯clock now, and Cedric said that he was still waiting for her. Isabe didn¡¯t want to stay there. Lukas saw that Isabe was in a difficult position then. He looked at his watch and acted like an older brother to suggest in a low voice, ¡°Since Miles took the initiative to invite you, you can go over and y for half an hour. Then you can say that you are sleepy and leave early.¡± Isabe felt that it was a proper idea. So she stood up, saying, ¡°Okay. Miles, let¡¯s go.¡± Miles immediately revealed a beautiful smile and held Isabe¡¯s hand to go upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll give my brother a call first. He seems to be waiting for me.¡± While going upstairs, Isabe thought it was better to report it to Cedric. After all, Cedric had said that he would wait for her. It was a little too much for her to be sote. ¡°No. Don¡¯t call your brother. He will definitely drag you back.¡± ¡°My brother is like that. If he knows that I¡¯m hanging out, he would definitely rush over and drag me back. There is no reason for him to be so overbearing.¡± Miles stopped Isabe from making the call. Isabe could not help butugh. She felt that Cedric really had the demeanor of an elder brother. In this aspect, it was really possible. ¡®Forget it. In any case, I only prepare to y for another half an hour. It isn¡¯t toote. It wouldn¡¯t be good if I disappoint Miles and the other girls.¡¯ Isabe thought. Isabe put away the phone, saying, ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them entered the private room upstairs. Miles naturally took out two cans of drinks from the fridge and brought one to Isabe, saying, ¡°You drink first. I¡¯ll call them at the door and ask them toe up quickly. They¡¯re dawdling again!¡± Isabe nodded and took a sip of the drink. Miles looked at her with satisfaction and left. Isabe sat and yed with the small die on the table for a while. Suddenly, she felt her mouth go dry and her throat itched. Isabe frowned and took another sip from the drink behind her. However, the more she drank, the thirstier and more ufortable she felt. She realized that something was wrong. Then she threw away the drink and walked to the fridge to find some water. She started to feel dizzy and her footsteps began to stagger. Isabe shook her head vigorously and muttered to herself in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I only drank a bit of low-degree champagne. How can I faint?¡± Isabe took out a bottle of mineral water and held the refrigerator, trying to get back to the sofa to sit down. Just when she was to lift her foot, she fell to the ground at once. Miles walked in from the door with a frightened look on her face, saying, ¡°Isabe, what happened to you? Isabe!¡± ¡°Miles, I seem to be drunk...¡± ¡°My head hurts and I feel weak. Can you help me call my brother? I want to go back early.¡± ¡°How can that be? ¡°You should take a rest first,¡± Miles said as she helped Isabe up. Meanwhile, Isabe had a ckout and fainted. When Isabe opened her eyes again, she was awakened by the strange itch in her body. She felt as if there were tens of thousands of insects crawling on her chest and body, making her feel crazy and ufortable. Isabe tugged at her cor, trying to get rid of this ufortable heat. As soon as she reached out, she found that her clothes were not right. Isabe was shocked. She looked down and saw that she was only wearing a red sling nightgown that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. However, it was actually very difficult to say that she was wearing pajamas because what should be covered and should not be covered was all revealed. Isabe looked at the unfamiliar room and realized that she was alone. She was surprised and struggled to get up. Then the door opened and Miles walked in. ¡°Miles?¡± As Isabe spoke, she found that her voice was strange. It was too soft, and she couldn¡¯t raise any strength to speak. It was actually kind of... coquettish. Isabe frowned and said directly, ¡°Where are we? What clothes am I wearing?¡± Miles smiled, with a hint of darkness shing in her eyes. She then said, ¡°Isabe, I think that your acting skills are not good enough now. So I especially helped you find someone to guide you.¡± Isabe was stunned and saw Director Lee walk in. Isabe was so frightened that she quickly pulled the sheets to wrap herself. ¡°Damn, this girl is so smart. She only drank two mouthfuls of that drink. The amount of medicine is not enough and she even knows to cover herself.¡± Miles¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Her originally beautiful and pure face which was like an angel instantly became sinister and terrifying. ¡°Lee, hurry up and get her more medicine.¡± Director Lee replied and began to size up Isabe with a sly look. Then, he took out two cans of drinks and handed them to Isabe, whose face was abnormally red then. ¡°Isabe, be good. Drink it. It tastes especially good.¡± Isabe turned over and wanted to get off the bed. ¡°What the fuck are you dawdling for!¡± Miles pushed Director Lee from behind, ¡°Now is the time for you to be tender to a girl? Be quick! Or the efficacy will be gone!¡± Chapter 362 362 She Is Drugged Director Lee nodded. He intended to pull Isabe towards him. Isabe suddenly opened her mouth. The moment Director Lee reached out, she snapped at his arm. She felt like she was on fire. Fortunately, those are low-alcohol drinks. So her mind was still very clear. She found that Miles was no longer gentle and warm, and Lee was not as stern and dignified as he used to be. She even guessed that they wanted to join up to do something against her! ¡°Damn it!¡± Director Lee felt a pain in his arm. He flung Isabe away. She fell onto the bed. ¡°Lee, you are really a good for nothing bum! You can¡¯t even deal with a little girl!¡± Miles nced at her watch and stomped her feet in anger. She stepped forward and hugged Isabe from behind. She grabbed her hair and lifted her face. ¡°Hurry up and force her to drink it all!¡± ¡°What are you doing to me?¡± ..... Isabe struggled, but she was too weak to stop them. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon!¡± Director Lee looked at the bite marks on his arm. He got very angry. He pinched Isabe¡¯s chin and poured the drink down her throat. Isabe choked on the sweet and sour drink. She involuntarily screamed desperately, ¡°No ... I don¡¯t want to drink! What do you want to do? Let go off me!¡± Isabe was struggling so hard that she was only forced to drink half of the drink. Miles angrily grabbed Isabe¡¯s mouth and said anxiously, ¡°Lee, you make her drink another bottle! I¡¯m afraid the medicine mixed in the drink is not strong enough!¡± ¡°Is she gonna be all right?¡± Director Lee saw that Isabe choked and coughed. He hesitated. ¡°If we let her drink too much, she may be in danger.¡± ¡°We have no other choice!¡± Miles snatched the drink from Director Lee¡¯s hand, ¡°If we fail today, we will suffer more than losing our reputation!¡± ... After Cedric answered a call, he soon arrived at the Star Building which was opposite to the Golden Apartment. Joseph opened the door for Cedric. Joseph was wearing a ck shirt. His face was very quiet, and he looked very serious. The two men sat across from each other on the sofa. Joseph poured a ss of red wine for Cedric and said, ¡°We¡¯re both men. I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Cedric, how can you let Isabe go?¡± Cedric paused with a wine cup in his hand. ¡°Joseph, what do you mean?¡± ¡°No matter the woman you slept with, or the girlfriend you made, you¡¯ve never taken any of them seriously...¡± Joseph looked at Cedric coldly, ¡°I know you better than others. You¡¯re the young master of the Stretton family. Your family controlled the entire underworld of Peace City. You look gentle, but you are actually heartless and cruel. You have been abroad for many years just to study design? Isabe is a simple girl. What do you see in her? Is it because she is different from those women you knew before? If you want to find any woman who is pure, charming or cute for your freshness, just tell me. I can help you until you are satisfied! But don¡¯t approach Isabe, OK? You are not a gentle person, and you cannot give the gentleness she wants! She is my woman! I¡¯ll not allow you to hurt her!¡± Cedric kept silent and then he smiled. ¡°Joseph, you think Isabe and I are just ying around? Do you know we have established our rtionship?¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything. Cedric added with a smile, ¡°Isabe is my blind date partner. We are in love for the sake of marriage. From the moment we established our rtionship, we were already engaged. She knows this very well. I told you before, a girlfriend and a wife are forever two different concepts for me. I have always been very gentle to my wife.¡± ¡°Wife?¡± Joseph smiled disdainfully. ¡°Alright, Cedric, I admit that Isabe indeed trusts and relies on you because you met each other a few times when you were young. But do you really not feel it? She was just wronged by me and tookfort from you. She had depended on others for a living since childhood. Shecked a sense of security. As I hurt her feelings, she was sad and angry at me. And she met you when she was in danger. You are like the straws that she could clutch at. In other words, she will only seek protection and security from you. She takes you as her brother. Do you think she fell in love with you? Did she say that she loved you?¡± Cedric looked down and gulped down a mouthful of wine. ¡°These are just what you think. Joseph, why should I believe your judgment is correct?¡± Joseph paused and said angrily, ¡°The day she left home, we were still discussing buying the diamond ring! Cedric, don¡¯t be so self-righteous. Who do you think you are? You are just taking advantage of others!¡± ¡°That day in the West City District, she was surrounded by a few gangsters. She was pushed around and hugged by them. Where were you when she screamed in panic?¡± Cedric got furious. ¡°Later, I held her hand and took her away. I brought her back to the apartment and gave her a cup of hot milk. Her hands were kept trembling in fear ... Where were you then?¡± Cedric said fiercely, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether I take advantage of anyone. But if I saved her life is nothing, then what about you who abandoned her? You just want to keep her with you and control her because she is simple and easy to coax!¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t leave her alone on purpose that day. Ste deleted all my messages and phone calls. This is a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Cedric stood up and sneered, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you just let this misunderstanding continue? You already have Ste. Could you give up Isabe to me?¡± Joseph pped the table and stood up. ¡°What do you mean? No! I only want to marry Isabe!¡± ... Vans Nightclub. Isabe drank a bottle of drink mixed with medicine. Now she couldn¡¯t defend herself. ¡°The medicine works. It¡¯s our time!¡± Miles carried Isabe to the bed and observed her for a while. Isabe looked ssy-eyed. Miles said, ¡°All set. Lee, quickly bring Lukas in. I¡¯ll turn on the camera.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Isabe curled up on the bed and she twitched. Weak and unbearable loneliness made her extremely upset. She just felt pins and needles all over. After a while, the door opened. A gust of cold wind came. Isabe stretched her neck anxiously to cool off. She was burning. In a daze, she saw Lukas... Chapter 363 363 What I Want Is Not You Lukas staggered into the house. The cor of his shirt was open to his chest, and his face was unnaturally red. Then the door mmed shut. Isabe felt that the cool wind disappeared and that her chest was empty again. Her entire body seemed to be suffering in the fire, but she didn¡¯t have any strength to support her body to do something to ease herself. Lukas stumbled over and fell directly on her body. Isabe was lying on the side of the bed, so Lukas¡¯ rude actions identally hurt her arm. It was this moment of pain that saved her innocence. Isabe came to her senses at that moment and immediately pushed Lukas. Her voice was filled with fear as she screamed, ¡°Go away!¡± ¡°Isabe?¡± Lukas panted heavily and raised his body slightly. The empty look in his eyes focused slowly after a long time, so he shook his head hard and finally saw the person in front of him clearly. ¡°Isabe ... Why are you here?¡± Isabe gritted her teeth and could not say a word. She looked at Lukas in front of her and found that she actually wanted to hug him. ..... Although she was only touched by Luka¡¯s arms just now, she actually felt that the cool feeling on his body made her infinitelyfortable and longing. She suddenly wanted to make love with a man, actually with Lukas. Isabe thought it was ridiculous. Isabe shook her head vigorously, her entire body trembling in pain. ¡°No, it¡¯s not you. What I want is not you...¡± Having taken the medicine, Isabe had a soft voice as she murmured. However, that voice actually elevated Luka¡¯s desire for her body. His mind, which had just recovered a little, was quickly drowned out. He looked at Isabe and pounced on her body regardless of everything... Then, just as he moved his lips closer, he was startled awake by the blood taste in his mouth. In fact, Miles and Director Lee had already prepared to directly upgrade Isabe¡¯s ¡°nude photos¡± n to a ¡°brother-inw and sister-inw¡± drama in case. They thought even if Isabe didn¡¯t care about it, Lukas, who had already be famous, would not allow her to mess around. That was a ¡®perfect¡¯ n. Therefore, in order to make Lukas seem more active in the video, which could make the two of them seem to be in love with each other, Miles and Director Lee gave Lukas much less amount of medicine than Isabe. That¡¯s why when Lukas was shocked by the blood taste in his mouth, he instantly regained some reason. Then, he saw Isabe grinding her teeth and biting his lips until they were dripping with blood. ¡°We were tricked...¡± Lukas felt a sudden pain in his head. He realized something and immediately put his hand in his mouth and took a bite. Then, he groaned in pain. The pain brought Lukas back to his senses. He hurriedly pulled over the bed sheet to cover Isabe¡¯s sexy body. Then, he staggered off the bed. He wanted to find some water or something to make himself more clear-headed. However, in this room, there was nothing but Isabe on the bed. Lukas felt the heat in his body and the throbbing in his abdomen almost made him crazy. ¡°I feel not good...¡± Isabe was convulsing on the bed, rolling and tumbling. The excessive amount of love medicine made her not only fill with empty desires, but also a pain that was like thousands of bugs gnawing at her heart. She bit her lips hard, scratching the skin on her neck and chest with her nails, screaming in pain. Isabe had suffered a lot since she was a child. Therefore, her willpower and temperament were much more tenacious than ordinary people. She could constantly hurt herself to prevent herself from losing her mind so quickly. Lukas looked at Isabe, whose mouth was full of blood, struggling and rolling on the bed. He staggered over to her and said worriedly, ¡°Isabe, let me help you...¡± ¡°No, it is not you! I don¡¯t need you! Joseph will be mad at me!¡± Isabe cried out in a panic. Lukas¡¯ hand had already touched Isabe¡¯s arm. When he heard her words, he was shocked and took a step back. He covered his chest and felt unbearable pain. He wanted to hug Isabe. He walked to the side of the bed and retreated again and repeated this movement. Finally he couldn¡¯t help but be eager to climb onto the bed, but he thought of something and fell to the ground again. Then, he sped the small cab beside him and put his finger into it. He exerted force in the opposite direction. Then he screamed. His finger was broken, and the pain made Lukas cry out. He covered his finger and cold sweat appeared on his head. He raised his neck and gasped in pain, but at the same time, his reason waspletely restored. He took out his phone and didn¡¯t dare to dy for a moment. But he hesitated to call whether Joseph or Cedric. He wasn¡¯t sure who was responsible for what happened today, but he knew that he had to find the person who was most likely to settle this matter. Both Joseph and Cedric could do so. Lukas didn¡¯t know whom he should call for help. Joseph spent eight hundred million to buy Isabe, but he said that he ¡®was just having fun¡¯. As for Cedric, he was Isabe¡¯s blind date. He was the one who admitted to being in love with Isabe at a party with hundreds of people... Then Lukas quickly opened the address book and dialed Cedric¡¯s number. Suddenly, his phone fell to the ground. Isabe wrapped her fragrant, soft arms around his neck from behind. Her lips greedily slid across the back of his neck. ¡± ... I want it.¡± As if it was the most seductive and charming voice, this soft and sticky moan, along with a little suppressed and painful pleading, instantly deprived Lukas of all his rationality... ... Star Hotel. Joseph and Cedric were confronting each other fiercely. Cedric disyed a rarely cold expression. All the warmth he usually had was gone. ¡°You think you can marry her just because you want to? Who do you think you are? Isabe has been with you for a month and she doesn¡¯t want to marry you. Do you think she will marry you after she left you? You are so self-righteous! She is mine now!¡± When Joseph heard Cedric¡¯s words, He was instantly enraged and threw a punch at Cedric. ¡°She is not yours!¡± Cedric was caught off guard and took a punch. He tilted his head and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes darkened. He got up and took off his coat. Then he said fiercely, ¡°Seriously? All right, let¡¯s settle this today. Whoever falls first will be eliminated!¡± As he spoke, he rushed up and the two men instantly started fighting again. The phone rang. The two men were evenly matched. They punched each other and both of them were about to fall to the ground. They were struggling to continue when Cedric¡¯s phone rang. Cedric had an intuition that it was Isabe. He thought Isabe must want him to pick her up. He cast a cold nce at Joseph and unt, ¡°It¡¯s Isabe.¡± As expected, Joseph ¡®s expression changed. But when Cedric reached for his phone, he found that it was not Isabe¡¯s call but Lukas¡¯. Cedric could not help but frown. Chapter 364 364 Bloody Scenes Cedric did not have any personal interactions with Lukas. He attended Lucas¡¯ wedding because of Isabe. Otherwise, how could Cedric care about an unknown actor and the infamous Smith family? Maybe because Cedric attended his wedding, Carl thought that Cedric was someone that he could fawn on. It was true. Carl had always wanted to climb higher. Therefore, the son-inw that he liked could not be someone better. Birds of a feather flocked together. ¡°It¡¯s not Isabe¡¯s number.¡± Joseph noticed Cedric¡¯s hesitation and mocked him. Cedric rolled his eyes in disdain. Just as he was about to answer the call, the call was cut off and turned into an unanswered call. Cedric was stunned. Wrong number? It was sote at night. How could Lukas make the wrong call? Cedric thought for a moment. No matter what, Lukas was still Isabe¡¯s brother-inw. It was better to call him back. ..... But no one answered the phone. Just as Cedric was about to hang up, the phone was answered. There came an urgent and weak voice of Isabe, who seemed to have lost all her strength, ¡°Help... Cedric, help...¡± Cedric¡¯s heart clenched. ¡°Isabe! Where are you?¡± Before he finished speaking, there was a loud sound from the phone, and then the phone was hung up very unnaturally. ¡°Isabe?¡± When Joseph heard Cedric call out Isabe¡¯s name, he immediately got up. Looking at Cedric¡¯s expression, he panicked. ¡°What happened to Isabe! Where is she now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°She went to a banquet with the crew. She asked me to save her! She was fine just now!¡± Cedric replied frantically. Isabe¡¯s phone was unconnected. Joseph stood up and ran to the door. ¡°Where is the banquet?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Get in the car first!¡± Cedric also ran to the door. Joseph started the car and Cedric called Peter as he ran. ¡°Locate Isabe¡¯s phone! Hurry up!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The ck Rolls-Royce quickly flew out. Joseph¡¯s hands, which were holding the steering wheel, turned white. He said in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t even know where she went. Is this how you look after her? Bastard!¡± Cedric retorted in anger, ¡°You think I will restrict her freedom like you? What do you think she is? A canary in a cage?¡± ¡°A canary in a cage is better than being exposed to the wind and rain outside!¡± Joseph said. ¡°Idiot!¡± ¡°Do you think you are better? If it weren¡¯t for me, Isabe might not have lived to this day!¡± The phone rang again. As the two were arguing, Cedric hurriedly picked up the phone. ¡°Have you located it? Where is she? Bring someone over there quickly!¡± ¡°Miss Isabe¡¯s phone has been destroyed. There is no way to locate it!¡± ¡°You idiot! Check it out for me! That nightclub is called some ¡°van¡± nightclub.¡± Cedric shouted angrily at Peter. Joseph calmed down and said in a deep voice, ¡°Some ¡°van¡± nightclub?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cedric called back Lukas¡¯s phone anxiously. ¡°But there are so many nightclubs in Peace City, and there are at least a dozen nightclubs with this word. Everything will be toote when we find that nightclub!¡± ¡°The film crew must be in the liveliest ce in the city, where they can have fun. So we went to the city to prepare, and then...¡± Joseph analyzed calmly. ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°Cedric, it is time for us to cooperate.¡± Joseph held the steering wheel. ¡°My information system is the strongest in Peace City. I can guarantee you that I will find out the location of the crew in five minutes. So you are in charge of contacting the gangs in that ce and be ready to shut down that ce.¡± In the Vans Nightclub. Isabe¡¯s actions had broken Lukas¡¯ rationality. Lucas had always liked Isabe. But he could not get her. Now, this kind of deliberate teasing, and this kind of woman¡¯s teasing of men, made him crazy. The philter in his body made Lucas lose his mind. He climbed onto the bed, leaned over, and hugged the tender and charming Isabe. Lucas couldn¡¯t control him. He couldn¡¯t think about it anymore. Lukas¡¯s rationality had always been like a taut string. But now it finally broke. He kissed Isabe and sucked the blood on her lips. The phone that fell to the ground suddenly rang. Isabe opened her eyes! ¡°Help...¡± When Isabe saw the person in front of her, she frantically pushed him away. However, this rejection was as weak as a kitten. It was even somewhat tititing. Lukas did not release her. The phone on the ground continued to ring. Isabe shook her head hard and pushed Lukas away. Fortunately, Lucas¡¯ fingers were injured and he could not press Isabe with one hand. Isabe pushed him away and picked up the phone on the ground. It was Cedric. As if she had found herst hope, Isabe cried, ¡°Help... Cedric, help!¡± Lukas, who was behind Isabe, hadpletely lost his mind. He pulled her back and the phone fell to the ground and cracked. ¡°Isabe, I like you. Isabe...¡± ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t worry about anything. Let¡¯s just be together like this...¡± Lukas bent down and suppressed Isabe. Ten minutester, Cedric and Joseph arrived there. When they opened the room that held Lukas and Isabe, they were both stunned. Lukas sat in a corner, with his upper body naked. His shoulders and neck were full of blood. Isabe was lying about a meter away from him, scratching her bloody neck and chest as she rolled around in pain. ¡°Isabe!¡± The two of them spoke in unison. Joseph punched Director Lee, who was next to him, to the ground. Cedric was one step ahead of Joseph and rushed into the room. He helped Isabe up and hugged her into his arms. ¡°Isabe!¡± Unexpectedly, when Isabey on his shoulder, she bit him on the shoulder hard. Cedric didn¡¯t expect this. Cedric grunted and instantly knew why Lukas¡¯s shoulders were full of blood. ¡°Isabe...¡± Cedric did not push Isabe away. He endured the pain as he caressed her back. ¡°Rx, Cedric is here. Cedric is here to save you!¡± However, Isabe only bit him fiercely, like an animal that bit on something and would not let go. Isabepletely lost her mind and sobbed with a mouthful of blood. Cedric panicked and rubbed Isabe¡¯s cheek. His heart ached. ¡°Isabe, wake up. Rx, I am Cedric.¡± Joseph walked in and looked at the two people who were hugging each other. Joseph clenched his fists tightly. He felt his heart ache to the extreme. Although he still didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened, he could be sure that in the most dangerous time, Isabe chose to ask Cedric for help. Now, the two of them were... Chapter 365 365 I Am the Cure Joseph knew he had lost her. There was disappointment in his heart as well as despair. He never knew that when he saw Isabe in someone else¡¯s arms, his heart would hurt so much. Thest time she called him for help, he failed to help her. Maybe she was hurt by that. Or perhaps she had never liked him at all. He was no longer in her mind. She wouldn¡¯t ask for his help this time. She would never trust him again! Isabe was in Cedric¡¯s arms and felt that someone was standing beside her. She looked around and saw Joseph. Joseph looked down at her, his eyes full of sadness as if asking, ¡°Was it over? Isabe? Was it over between us?¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes flickered and tears gushed out. She muttered, ¡°Jo, Joseph.¡± Both Joseph and Cedric froze. Theforting words in Cedric¡¯s mouth came to an abrupt end. ..... Joseph¡¯s eyes lit up, and his whole body was trembling. Then, almost at the same time, he pushed Cedric away and bent down to pick up Isabe. ¡°Isabe, I¡¯m here!¡± Then, Joseph carried Isabe away from Cedric and quickly left. Cedric was kneeling on the ground with a nk face. His hands were still in the former position of holding Isabe. Loneliness and unexpected grief crept up his face, and he finally knew the answer he had been waiting for. Just now, when Isabe was in danger, he was confronting Joseph. Isabe called Cedric, instead of Joseph, for help. Cedric felt pleased, happy, and smug. Cedric was furious now when he saw the mess on the ground. Isabe bit his shoulder in despair and fear, like a dying animal. He felt his heart aching for her. He swore that he would never leave Isabe alone again, and he would protect her all day long. Since she had chosen him, he would never let her get hurt again. And he would never let anyone near her. But she was tense, so Cedric wasn¡¯t able to wake her. However, when she saw Joseph, she put down her guard and cried out his name. The call was more hurtful and terrifying than all her hesitations before. When she was terrified, when she had lost her mind, she only recognized Joseph. All she had in her eyes was Joseph. Not Cedric. Cedric knelt on the ground, his heart filled with loneliness. ... Joseph picked Isabe up. When he saw her wearing a sexy dress, he frowned. He took off his clothes and wrapped her up. He went out and put her in the front passenger seat. Then he fastened the seat belts and drove away. ¡°I don¡¯t feel well...¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes were closed but she was touching her neck. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I will be here with you.¡± Joseph held the steering wheel with one hand and reached out the other to hold Isabe¡¯s hand, afraid that she might hurt herself again. ¡°I will take you to the hospital now. Everything will be fine. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Isabe held Joseph¡¯s cold hand. Suddenly, she rubbed her face with it. And then she put her face on his thigh and groped around. ¡°I want...¡± Joseph was stunned. He knew that there was something wrong with Isabe. At first, Isabe acted like a crazy person who had lost her mind. After meeting him, she seemed to have lost all her strength. He had thought that she was too frightened and wanted to take her to the hospital. From the way she acted now... She was drugged with that kind of medicine. Joseph saw that Isabe¡¯s face was getting redder, and her breathing became rough. Her hand started to reach into his pants, touching his thigh. Joseph frowned. That bunch of bastards! She was just a little girl! He suddenly snorted because Isabe pinched him. ¡°Isabe!¡± Joseph looked around and changed his direction. ¡°Hold on. Let¡¯s go to mypany.¡± Isabe had already lost all of her rationality and was unintentionally flirting with Joseph. Joseph was doing his best to put up with Isabe¡¯s flirting. He gently pushed her away, but she immediately leaned forward again. She wailed, ¡°I don¡¯t feel well. I don¡¯t feel well...¡± Joseph caressed her face tofort her. ¡°Isabe, I will give you whatever you want. But you have to listen to me. You will get sick if you continue to act like this.¡± Isabe started to cry. The drugs made her crazy. In less than five minutes, the car arrived at the Globe Building. Joseph carried Isabe and ran to thepany. In the elevator, the two of them kissed. Isabe couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She grabbed Joseph by the cor, wanting to let out her urges. This ce was safe. Joseph cared no more. He held Isabe in his arms and pressed her onto the elevator to kiss her. The elevator soon reached its destination. Isabe was hanging on Joseph like an octopus. Joseph quickly opened the door to his office and ced her in the bathtub. He turned on the warm water. Then he started dousing water on Isabe. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t do this! What are you doing?¡± Isabe screamed. ¡°I can give it to you. But first, let¡¯s wear off the drugs.¡± Joseph sat in the bathtub with his clothes on and hugged Isabe tightly. He held her hands andforted her. ¡°Listen to me, I don¡¯t know how many drugs those bastards gave you. But sex is not the answer. If you don¡¯t wake up now, you will go crazy.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t move andy in Joseph¡¯s arms, crying in sadness. Joseph washed her body with warm water. He was also controlling himself. He wished they could be together right now and be done with it. But he couldn¡¯t. He knew the power of these drugs. In the nightclub, bad guys lured girls to take these drugs. Overdose might make one go crazy and create hallucinations. In the end, they could do whatever they liked to the girls. He wouldn¡¯t take the risk. The simple solution was to do it with her. But she might be gone, for good. No, he had to let her regain some of her consciousness first. ¡°Give it to me! I want it! I want it now! Please! Please!¡± Isabe tugged at Joseph¡¯s clothes and begged. Joseph checked the time, then turned to Isabe and said in a deep voice, ¡°Isabe, look at me. Do you recognize me?¡± Chapter 366 366 Lingering Happiness Isabe was drunk. She was excited but her mind was not clear. She couldn¡¯t hear Joseph¡¯s question at all. She just leaned on his chest anxiously and bit his buttons. She said, ¡°I feel bad, I want you.¡± Joseph gulped. It was obvious that he was as ufortable as Isabe. However, he did not respond to her. Instead, he kissed her forehead and stubbornly raised her face. He said firmly, ¡°I will have sex with you when you see who I am.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes finally focused on Joseph¡¯s face. Then, she burst into tears and said, ¡°Joseph! Don¡¯t bully me. Oh!¡± Almost at the same time as the words ¡°Joseph¡± came out of Isabe¡¯s mouth, a strange light shed across Joseph¡¯s eyes. Then, he couldn¡¯t hold his lust any longer and leaned over to kiss Isabe. He felt good when Isabe knew who he was. She was in a daze today, and her behavior was very strange. She called Cedric first, then followed him back. In front of the woman he liked, Joseph was not a gentleman. His strong desire to possess Isabe made him want to confirm Isabe¡¯s feelings. Was it a coincidence or sincerity that Isabe came back? Could she tell if the man she wanted was Cedric or Joseph? ..... Joseph was satisfied with Isabe¡¯s answer. He felt that he was filled with happiness. Isabe was released and felt Joseph approach her intimately. She immediately wrapped around him like an octopus. Joseph smiled and stood up with both hands on the side of the bath. The two of them knocked over the cupboard and tore the curtain. They kissed each other while walking to the bedroom. By the time they got on the bed, their clothes had already fallen to the ground. They were burning like a me. Even the moisture on their body had evaporated. Joseph¡¯s movements were extremely gentle. Isabe practiced dancing all year round and she ate a lot. Although she looked slim, she was actually chubby. Joseph pinched her like pinching a small ball. Joseph smiled. In fact, this kind of girl touched soft andfortable. He liked her body and the feeling of holding it. He also liked Isabe when it seemed that she didn¡¯t want to leave him for even a moment. Joseph liked Isabe at the time very much. She was as enthusiastic as fire and she could only see him. However, this kind of enthusiasm was enough to bring him a disaster. Joseph didn¡¯t want to be too rude and wanted to be more affectionate. He didn¡¯t want to leave a bad impression when they had sex the first time. But Isabe¡¯s crazy behavior simply made himpletely lose control. Joseph held Isabe¡¯s hand tightly and forcefully suppressed her. He bent down and said in a hoarse and affectionate voice, ¡°Isabe. Look at me, call my name.¡± The moment Isabe got sober, she immediately went crazy. She scratched Joseph¡¯s face. ¡°Joseph! You bastard! Oh!¡± This was not fun at all. Isabe instantly got sober due to the pain. However, Joseph held her tightly and blocked her mouth. She couldn¡¯t speak. Tears fell down her cheeks and she struggled. Isabe immediately started to fight. ¡°Let me go! What are you doing! My legs are cramping! I¡¯m going to die from pain!¡± Joseph held Isabe¡¯s shoulder with sweat all over his forehead. Her extraordinary strength made himugh. He thought that Isabe was really energetic. She was so noisy. Under normal circumstances, Isabe wouldn¡¯t stop before she plucked out all the hair on Joseph¡¯s head. Joseph calmed down. He only held Isabe¡¯s waist with his hand to stop her from moving too far from him. Then, he quietly and patiently watched her struggle. Isabe obviously hadn¡¯tpletely regained her senses. After struggling for a while, she didn¡¯t feel ufortable and began to stick to Joseph again. Joseph smiled and reached out to hug her again. He responded by kissing her lips again. ¡°I love you, Isabe. I really love you.¡± Joseph kissed Isabe gently. The tip of his tongue slid across the outline of her ears. His voice was soft and hoarse. ¡°I won¡¯t be fierce to you anymore. I won¡¯t let you go with anyone else. Isabe.¡± ¡°Joseph.¡± Isabe was fascinating, making Joseph want to give up everything. Joseph felt happy. Chapter 367 367 You Have to Be Responsible It was close to noon the next day. Isabe woke up in a daze because she felt ufortable and restrained. Then, she saw Joseph¡¯s face right in front of her. Joseph held Isabe in his arms. He was so handsome, and he breathed steadily. Joseph was sleeping, so he was not as aggressive as usual. On the contrary, he was somewhat mild. Isabe¡¯s mind raced, and she remembered everything that had happened the night before. Then, she reached out to touch Joseph¡¯s face and began to cry. Joseph was awakened. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw tears pouring down Isabe¡¯s face. Joseph woke up in an instant and held Isabe¡¯s hands. He asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe cried loudly. Being panicked, Joseph sat up andforted Isabe, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I know you are still in a daze. Listen to me. Last night...¡± ¡°Joseph...¡± ..... Isabe held Joseph¡¯s hands tightly. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°It was you. I am so fortunate that it was you.¡± Joseph was stunned. ¡°I remember that...¡± Tears streamed down Isabe¡¯s face. ¡°I remember you. Fortunately, I¡¯m not dreaming. Fortunately, it¡¯s you.¡± Isabe was happy and dependent on Joseph. When Joseph saw that, his heart gave a lurch. He couldn¡¯t help but hug her emotionally and said with sadness, ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s all over. I have been wrong. I won¡¯t let you be alone anymore.¡± Isabe hugged Joseph tightly and put her head on his chest. ¡°Joseph, are you in love with me? However, you like Ste so much. How could you like both of us?¡± Joseph shook his head and said, ¡°Now, I am sure I like you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t believe your nonsense.¡± Isabe sobbed, ¡°You have slept with me. It is my first time. You have to be responsible to me.¡± Joseph was stunned. He felt the atmosphere change and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What do you mean by being responsible to you? How could you think about that after just waking up?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the topic. ¡°You must be responsible to me. Otherwise, I will kill myself,¡± Isabe cried. Isabe cried pitifully, but she was somewhat cunning. Joseph couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing and flicked her head. ¡°How should I be responsible? Do you need somepensation?¡± Isabe stopped crying and stared at Joseph in shock, ¡°You...¡± Joseph hugged Isabe suddenly and rested his chin on her head. ¡°I was just kidding, my little fox. I love you, and I only love you. I will marry you. We will get married soon.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t refrain from smiling through tears after hearing Joseph¡¯s confession. ¡°When?¡± ¡°I will talk about it with Grandpa.¡± Joseph hugged Isabe tightly and shook her gently as if he was holding the most precious treasure in the world. ¡°Grandpa should be the one who decides the big issue of the Wilson family. Let¡¯s satisfy him. However, we can hold an engagement ceremony as soon as possible so that everyone will know.¡± ¡°Everyone will know?¡± ¡°Well, I have to make you rest assured. If I break the engagement, the stock of mypany will plunge. Isabe, you win. I have been caught by you, and I will never be able to run away in my lifetime.¡± Isabeughed happily. Joseph held her, and theyughed together. Suddenly, Isabe frowned and gasped. Joseph was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t move violently. It hurts.¡± Joseph remembered his mad behavior the night before and frowned in resentment. ¡°Shall we go to the hospital?¡± Isabe red at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed? I won¡¯t go to the hospital for this kind of thing.¡± Isabepressed her lips and continued solemnly, ¡°Joseph, do you know I love you? I¡¯m willing to marry you regardless of your skills. I¡¯m the only stupid woman in the world.¡± Joseph was trying tofort Isabe by kissing her forehead. When he heard her words, he was stunned. ¡°Regardless of my skills?¡± ¡°It hurts. It still hurts.¡± Isabe frowned and said with grievance, ¡°I¡¯m not a woman who only wants her body to be satisfied. Spiritual harmony between my husband and me is more important. Therefore, I won¡¯t give up on you.¡± Joseph became more confused. ¡°Hadn¡¯t I satisfied you? You took that medicinest night. You were so crazy that it was scary. You lost all your strength and fainted in the end. Hadn¡¯t you been satisfied?¡± With that, Joseph looked at Isabe seriously. ¡°Does the medicine have an aftereffect? Why don¡¯t we do it again? I¡¯m your antidote.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all the same. You are not good at it. No matter how many times you try,¡± Isabe shirked. Finally, Joseph understood what Isabe meant. He became sullen and said, ¡°Why did you say I am not good at it? It was your first time, and you did it so many times. How could it not hurt? Do you have any physiological knowledge?¡± Isabe twitched her mouth and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°It hurts because you are not good at it. It was my first time, but I knew about it. I had heard about it from my ssmates and friends. Not everyone feels ufortable the first time, and it depends on the partner¡¯s skills. I am still in pain, and I don¡¯t want to move. I have to say you are bad.¡± Hearing Isabe¡¯s description, Joseph became aggrieved and proud. He frowned and said coldly, ¡°When someone tells you about that again, you canugh at her. If she gets angry and beats you, I will avenge you.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± Joseph lifted Isabe¡¯s chin and said naughtily, ¡°Listen, her not ufortable is not because her partner is skillful, but because his size is wrong, so she can¡¯t feel him. Do you understand?¡± Isabe was dumbfounded, and she looked at Joseph in a daze. ¡°I know you haven¡¯t been unustomed to my innate talent, so you felt ufortablest night.¡± Joseph nuzzled Isabe¡¯s face and said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will adapt to it. Moreover, as your husband, I will be gentle to you.¡± Isabe dared not to speak. Isabe became ashamed and shocked. Joseph looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but lower his head to kiss her lips. ¡°Isabe, why don¡¯t you adapt to it now?¡± ¡°But...¡± After a night of madness, Isabe and Joseph did that again in the middle of the day. Isabe was unable to get out of bed. She felt limp and exhausted. Chapter 368 368 The Origin of the Ruby Ring Isabe did not expect that Joseph, this abnormal guy, could be like an excited child, holding her, shoving her into the bath, and helping her bathe seriously. Isabe did not want to think too much and simply leaned into Joseph¡¯s arms, pretending to be asleep with her eyes closed, saving her strength. Joseph smiled and said, ¡°I think you won¡¯t be able to go anywhere today. I¡¯ll send you back to the manorter and get the head chef to make you a lot of delicious food. Charlie has missed you for a long time. He will be very happy to hear the news of us making up.¡± Isabe recalled Charlie¡¯s kind face and said happily, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°What kind of ring do you want?¡± Joseph asked carefully, ¡°You choose the wedding ring. I will choose the engagement ring because it is a surprise.¡± ¡°Ring...¡± Ste¡¯s face shed past Isabe¡¯s eyes. Isabe raised her hand, picked up Joseph¡¯s hand, and looked at his little finger. Sure enough, his gemstone ring was still there. ..... Joseph was stunned. Then he continued to ssh water on Isabe and said in a low voice, ¡°If you mind this ring, I will take it off after our wedding.¡± Isabe lowered her eyes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can wear it. I have thought it through. As long as you say that you will only like me, then I will believe you... I don¡¯t want to mess around anymore. Let¡¯s do it this way. I am tired. No matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t drive the woman who has been with you for more than 20 years from your heart awaypletely. I know.¡± Joseph made Isabe look at him. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to send Ste abroad. Although she doesn¡¯t want to leave yet, I won¡¯t meet her again after we get married.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t say much. Joseph frowned. ¡°Isabe, since we have decided to be together, I hope that there is no misunderstanding between us. What do you want to say? Why don¡¯t you say it all at once?¡± Isabe looked up. ¡°I have no other requests. I just hope that my husband will only love me and give me a warm family. It¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°I said I only love you,¡± Joseph said seriously. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you know why Ste left back then.¡± ¡°I will help her expand her future, give her more support in her career, and help her do a lot of things. This is what I owe her, but I will not be with her anymore... Sometimes, in life, if one misses it, he misses it.¡± Isabe was instantly irritated. ¡°But this isn¡¯t something that can be said easily. While you say that you love me, you wear a couple ring with Ste¡¯s name engraved on it. Even though we are going to get married, you feel reluctant to remove it. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that the ruby you and Ste are wearing is cut off from a source stone!¡± Joseph was startled and his eyes darkened. ¡°Who told you this? Cedric or Ste?¡± Isabe rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you not going to tell me about it? Are you tricking me?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe but he wasn¡¯t annoyed at all. He lowered his eyes, ¡°No matter who said it, it is true. Ste¡¯s name is indeed engraved in this ring. There is nothing to hide, but do you really know why I have been wearing it all the time?¡± Isabe snorted coldly. ¡°Are there other secrets behind a couple rings?¡± ¡°Yes, there is.¡± Joseph thought for a moment, ¡°Because this is a relic left behind by my mother, I decided not to take it off for the rest of my life... Just like how you often like to sleep with photos of your father. Although I am a grown man, there will be times when I miss my mother. I do not want to forget her.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°But...¡± ¡°But why is Ste¡¯s name on my mother¡¯s gift?¡± Joseph smiled bitterly, ¡°Because this ruby was my father¡¯s birthday gift to my mother. The raw gemstone was more than 20 carats and was one of the best in the world. It was prepared to be made into a ne. But Ste and I were so naughty that we broke the raw gemstone, causing it to split in half when cutting it. My father was so angry that he wanted to kick my ass, but my mother gently stopped him and said that it was better to make it a present for us.¡± Joseph tried to recall, ¡°At that time, Ste and I were childhood sweethearts. We had a good rtionship and yed together every day. My mother often teased us that we would be husband and wife in the future, so she made two rings. The big one was given to me, and the small one was given to Ste. Ste liked it very much. When making rings, she begged me to engrave each other¡¯s names on them. I was young at that time and yearned for romance. I thought it was good, so I did it.¡± Isabe was shocked and embarrassed. ¡°I see... It turns out to be so...¡± ¡°Otherwise, what would it be like?¡± Joseph tapped on Isabe¡¯s nose, ¡°If you didn¡¯t say it, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you were still angry over such a small matter. I, Joseph, am a man of my word. Since I have decided to break up with Ste, why would I continue to wear the couple ring that I matched with her? It¡¯s nonsense, right? Why do you think that? You are really a fool.¡± Moved, Isabe immediately leaned into Joseph¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too petty and jealous. Don¡¯t take it off.¡± Joseph smiled and patted Isabe on the head. ¡°After all, Ste¡¯s name is on it. I won¡¯t wear it. My mother is in heaven and will be d to see me happy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. I don¡¯t mind it.¡± Isabe smiled, ¡°I really don¡¯t mind it. At worst, I¡¯ll just engrave my name on her.¡± ¡°But how?¡± Joseph shook her head seriously. ¡°Engrave the word ¡®Smith¡¯. But that is not your real surname. If I engrave the word ¡®White¡¯, people who don¡¯t know what happens will think that I have changed my love. If I engrave the word ¡®Isabe¡¯, people will think that I love dogs.¡± ¡°Joseph!¡± ¡°Let me tell you since we¡¯ve talked about marriage, you have to respect me in the future!¡± Isabe gave Joseph a hammer. Joseph held Isabe¡¯s small fist and smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll respect you. Tell me, what are you going to engrave?¡± ¡°Of course ¡®Isabe¡¯!¡± Isabe said proudly, ¡°My mother said that I would have a domineering name like ¡®Be¡¯, which means ¡®beauty¡¯. However, she was weak back then. When she gave birth to me, she had a premature delivery. So when I was born, I was especially small, like a pitiful little mouse. My dad saw me and named me Isabe. It means that I would be as strong as the famous Queen Isabe.¡± Josephughed. ¡°So Isabe doesn¡¯t mean ¡®idiot¡¯. I misunderstood it!¡± ¡°Joseph! I¡¯ll kick your ass!¡± They started to buffet. Joseph hugged Isabe and let her sit on his belly, smiling happily. Although Isabe had had such a close rtionship with Joseph as a ¡°negative distance¡±, she was still very shy when she realized what posture they had. However, she also felt that it was especially safe and happy to be sitting on him, so she did not move. She simply rested her head on his chest and muttered. ¡°Joseph, I¡¯m so happy to hear you talk so much to me. I feel like I¡¯ve finally found my own happiness. I really like you very much. So from now on, you have to like me very much. Can you do that? If I make you unhappy, just tell me. I will correct it. Don¡¯t abandon me, okay?¡± Chapter 369 369 Love You So Much Hearing this, Joseph hugged Isabe and kissed her. ¡°Stupid.¡± ¡°Not like that.¡± Isabe drew circles on Joseph¡¯s chest with her finger. ¡°I always knew what I want. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t been able to pursue it. Now, I finally have what I want. I can finally have some rest.¡± Joseph was moved. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t be angry with you anymore. I won¡¯t let others bully you again.¡± Isabe chuckled. She suddenly remembered something. ¡°Well, I have to call Cedric. He didn¡¯t see mest night. He must be worried.¡± Joseph paused. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that he hugged youst night?¡± Isabe looked nk. Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°He knows that you left with me.¡± Then Joseph remembered something and poked Isabe¡¯s head. He said upset, ¡°Isabe, there is something I have to ask you. You took the aphrodisiac but you called Cedric. If I hadn¡¯t happened to be talking with him and found out about this, would you two be sitting in this bathtub now? Would you cheat on me?¡± ..... Isabe widened her eyes in shock. ¡°I called Cedric?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s confused expression and confirmed the guess that she might not remember anything. Therefore, he deliberately said coldly, ¡°You called him and shouted pitifully, ¡®Cedric, save me! Cedric,e save me!¡± Isabe looked extremely awkward. ¡°I don¡¯t have a phone. Maybe...¡± Isabe waspletely sober. After the intensive sex with Joseph, Isabe almost forgot her own name. She said anxiously, ¡°Lukas! I remember now! Lukas was with me yesterday! It was Director Lee and Miles who harmed me and Lukas! How is Lukas? Have we been taken any photos? I don¡¯t remember anything. What should I do?¡± Joseph lowered his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t be implicated.¡± ¡°But...¡± They suddenly heard a strange sound. It turned out Isabe¡¯s stomach let out a sound, suggesting she was hungry. Both of them were stunned. Isabe¡¯s face turned red. They had crazy sex the entire night and day. But it was so embarrassed to let her man hear the sound of her stomach. There were probably not many girls in the world who were so arrogant. Joseph understood and smiled. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Isabe frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not so hungry... Let¡¯s ... let¡¯s just hug each other for a while longer. I feel very happy.¡± Then she pressed her head against Joseph¡¯s chest. Joseph looked at the little kitten hanging on his body. Compared to his tall figure, she was just a small, soft lump. Isabe was a little nervous and shy, but reluctant to leave him. Joseph could not help but smile and pick her up. ¡°The water gets cold. Let¡¯s get out. If you want to hug me, I¡¯ll let you hug as long as you want.¡± Isabe snorted in disagreement, but she was soon embarrassed by the growling of her stomach. Joseph ced her under the tap and held the spray to wash them from head to toe. He took arge towel to wipe Isabe¡¯s hair and body. Isabe was shaken and swung by him, so she reached out and hugged his waist to stand still. Joseph suddenly felt very happy. After enough worry and crying, Isabe finally returned to his side. The little fox always excited and amazed him. Joseph could never be able to guess what Isabe would do next, but he always enjoyed the surprise Isabe gave him. Isabe didn¡¯tin about the pain or worry about why they were togetherst night when she opened her eyes. Isabe was so moved that she cried when discovering it was him. Her body had just experienced pain. Last night, Isabe scolded him and kicked him hard. But today she hugged him and said that she liked this strange but happy feeling. Isabe even asked if he could only love her... Isabe was clever, a little greedy but adorable. He liked all the petty tricks Isabe used to possess him as soon as possible. Joseph felt that he was almost done wiping. Isabe immediately let out a big bright smile when her head was revealed. ¡°I¡¯ll help you wipe your body.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe and felt his heart warm up. Isabe was short, so she had to hold his arm with one hand while raising her legs. Joseph couldn¡¯t help but bow down to cooperate with her. Isabe chuckled. Joseph couldn¡¯t help but hug her and pick her up, so it was more convenient for her to wipe his body. Maybe this was what grandpa said about supporting each other. The husband and the wife needed to help each other, love each other, care for each other and spend their life together. They got close to each other and the atmosphere in the bathroom became intimate again. They stroked each other¡¯s bodies and kissed hard again... One minuteter, Isabe ran out with arge towel on her. Her face was red and her heart was racing. ¡°Joseph, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. If you keep going like this, you¡¯ll get tired!¡± Joseph followed her with a smile. Arge towel was wrapped around his waist. His body was in a good shape like a cheetah. Water rolled down his body covered by tanned skin. Isabe looked at his chest and swallowed. ¡°Alright, just kissing. Don¡¯t panic.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t think about anything else. He walked to the wardrobe and found his clothes. ¡°I just remembered that you don¡¯t have your clothes here. I¡¯ll ask William to send a set of clothes now. Think about where to eat.¡± Isabe tilted her head and sat on the side of the bed. ¡°Joseph ... I feel that since we¡¯ve made up, I should go and exin everything to Cedric.¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°I lost my phone. He might be very anxious if he can¡¯t find me. I think ... I ... feel sorry about his long-time protection and care for me... I think I¡¯m very selfish. I...¡± Joseph interrupted her in a deep voice, ¡°Do you know why he was the one who hugged you first but you left with me in the end?¡± Isabe said weakly, ¡°Why...¡± Joseph suddenly smiled. ¡°Because you only have me in your eyes.¡± Isabe became anxious. ¡°Joseph, I¡¯m not joking with you. Hurry up and find me a set of clothes. I¡¯ll go and exin to Cedric!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will send you to his ce.¡± Joseph walked over, squatted in front of Isabe and looked at her seriously. ¡°Isabe, listen up. You did not disappoint anyone, nor are you selfish. You only have enough love for one person, and that person happens to be me.¡± Chapter 370 370 He Is Behind All This Isabe was stunned. ¡°Cedric is no fool. Although you have not said anything to him, when you lost consciousness because of those drugs, you only recognize me. That¡¯s proof enough.¡± Joseph put his hand on Isabe¡¯s chest. ¡°Because of Ste, you have lost faith in me. You don¡¯t know how to choose, but your heart chose for you.¡± Isabe stared at Joseph, ¡°But Cedric...¡± ¡°But Cedric saved your life. And he was by your side when you were sad and helpless...¡± Joseph helped Isabe put on his shirt. His eyes darkened. ¡°We owe him one, so I will go with you to see him. I will give him whatever he wants, but not you. Got it?¡± Isabe looked at Joseph with passion. ¡°Are you going with me? You are so nice.¡± ¡°I¡¯m nice in a lot of ways. You haven¡¯t realized it yet.¡± Joseph smiled and rubbed Isabe¡¯s head, ¡°He saved you, so I am very grateful to him. Otherwise, I might regret it for the rest of my life... But I promise that I will never give you the chance to owe anyone any favors in the future because I will never let you be alone again.¡± ..... Isabe couldn¡¯t help but throw herself into Joseph¡¯s arms and said, ¡°I¡¯m falling in love with you, Joseph. You have to be like this forever.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Joseph pinched Isabe¡¯s nose and smirked, ¡°I will love you with all my heart and soul. You are mine now and I will never leave you. You will never feel helpless again.¡± Isabe thought about it and said seriously, ¡°What did I sayst night? Did I embarrass myself? Tell me, and I¡¯ll see if there is anything I can change.¡± Joseph looked back at Isabe and said, ¡°Actually, you know yourself quite well. You were indeed a disgrace. Are you sure you want to know?¡± Isabe quickly nodded. ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡± Joseph thought about it again. ¡°Well, you said and I quote, ¡®Joseph, I love you so much. I want to eat you up.''¡± Isabe¡¯s face got red. After she changed her clothes and ate her lunch, she still felt embarrassed. How could she be so brazen? How could a pure girl like her say something like that? In the suite of the hotel, Joseph had finished the lunch in front of him. Isabe was eating a steak and a te of corn sd after lunch. It was like she went hungry for a century. Joseph took out his phone and slipped through the news, then handed it to Isabe. ¡°Look at yesterday¡¯s news.¡± Isabe took the phone and widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Lukas... Lukas and...¡± ¡°Well, the topic of ¡®Lukas and Miles having an affair¡¯ has been ranked first on the Inte for thest 10 hours today. In other words, someone released their video 10 hours ago.¡± Joseph looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s 2:30 in the afternoon. The release time is early in the morning.¡± Isabe shook her head. ¡°Lukas also took the drug. Lukas and I were both being framed! Lukas is innocent! It was Miles and Director Lee¡¯s fault. Why would Lukas take the me? Lukas has just gotten married. This news would be a devastating blow to his career and future!¡± Joseph looked at Isabe who was anxious and a hint of sadness shed across his eyes. ¡°Isabe, Cedric was behind all this.¡± Isabe froze. ¡°You believe that Lukas took the drug and was also being framed. But it doesn¡¯t mean that I believe him, nor will Cedric.¡± Isabe came back to her senses and stood up. ¡°No, I have to make it clear to Cedric now. Lukas is innocent!¡± ¡°It is good that Lukas and Miles have only lost their reputations. After all, Lukas is a celebrity. He should pay attention to his privacy and safety. He made a mistake, and that was the price...¡± Joseph held Isabe¡¯s hand. ¡°But have you ever thought about how Director Lee is doing now? When I left thepany just now, I asked my secretary to collect some information. Director Lee is asking for a long-term sick leave from the managementpany today. Who knows how long Director Lee will leave...¡± Isabe covered her mouth in shock. ¡°Joseph, do you mean that...¡± ¡°No, it was just a guess. I just felt that he did not get himself involved in this trending gossip not because it was for the best... This might be the worst-case scenario for him.¡± Joseph pressed Isabe back into her seat. ¡°It¡¯s normal for Cedric to be angry about this matter. You left him because of the conspiracy that these few people created. What he did was not too much for someone in his position. He knew Lukas was family and cut him some cks. If you chose Cedric yesterday and not me...¡± Joseph paused, ¡°Maybe I was more ruthless than Cedric.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s serious and cold face and suddenly thought of Cedric. Although Cedric had aplicated background, he had always been such a gentle person... Isabe didn¡¯t expect this to happen... Her choice had indeed hurt him. Isabe hung her head. ¡°I am the one they want. I am the one they are after. Director Lee and Miles are not targeting Lukas. On the contrary... I think they are after me.¡± Joseph was puzzled. ¡°For you? For a small role like you? That¡¯s impossible. You are not worthy of the trouble.¡± Isabe smiled bitterly. ¡°I found out that Miles was pregnant with Director Lee¡¯s child. I thought that they didn¡¯t know I knew, but that night I realized... I dragged Lukas into this matter...¡± Joseph frowned. ... Joseph and Isabe had underestimated Cedric¡¯s sensitivity to this matter. They had been contacting Cedric for the entire afternoon but weren¡¯t able to reach him. People at hispany didn¡¯t know where he had gone either. Seeing that it waste, Isabe grabbed the bag she had left at Vans Nightclubst night and found the key to Cedric¡¯s ce in the Golden Apartment. ¡°Peter and Joey said that Cedric was not in the apartment,¡± Joseph said directly. ¡°Even if he isn¡¯t there, I still want to leave him a note.¡± ¡°I feel bad if I can¡¯t find him today,¡± Isabe said sincerely. Joseph thought about it and nodded. He rubbed Isabe¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all up to you. In the future, I will apany you and support you no matter what you do. But be faithful to me, okay?¡± Isabe pulled Joseph up and they headed to the Golden Apartment. Chapter 371 371 Get Lost Isabe didn¡¯t knock because she had the key. Before she got inside, she just wanted to change into a pair of slippers and leave a note. The moment she opened the door, a very strong smell of alcohol filled her nostrils. All over the ground were wine stains, empty and half-empty bottles, broken ss shards all over the floor, and pieces of the porcin that was previously on the table. ¡°Cedric, are you...¡± ¡°Mr. Cedric, please spare me!¡± A woman cried out, which startled Isabe. Isabe looked at the closed door of Cedric¡¯s room. She forgot to change her shoes and rushed inside. When the door opened, Isabe was stunned and took a step back in horror. Joseph came over hurriedly. Right after stealing a nce inside, he covered Isabe¡¯s eyes and pulled her to the side. The master bedroom was a mess. A naked woman¡¯s hands were tied to the bedside. Cedric was on top of her, leaving his clothes unbuttoned. The bed made a loud noise. ..... Cedric seemed to have heard some noise and turned to look at the door. Then he blinked a few times and shock was all written on his face when he saw Isabe, whose eyes were covered by Joseph. Joseph frowned and snapped, ¡°Cedric, put on your clothes ande out!¡± Cedric stared at Isabe and staggered down from the bed. He walked straight to Isabe and reached for her hand. ¡°Isabe, you¡¯re back...¡± Joseph stood in his way. Joseph pulled Isabe to his side and pushed Cedric¡¯s hand away. ¡°Put on your clothes! Cedric!¡± Cedric finally noticed his messy clothes and immediately tidied them up. However, he still reeked of alcohol and couldn¡¯t get his head on straight. He reached for Isabe¡¯s hand again. ¡°Isabe, are you back for dinner? Wait a minute. Let me see what we have got in the fridge. Let¡¯s cook.¡± ¡°Cedric...¡± Isabe pulled away Joseph¡¯s hand and turned around with tears streaming down her face. ¡°Why did you be like this...¡± ¡°I ... I just...¡± Her tear-streaked face seemed to remind Cedric of something. Her eyes went dull and his tone changed. ¡°Isabe, are you here to get back together with me? Have you made your decision?¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°Who will you choose, Joseph and I?¡± Cedric¡¯s voice became hoarse and the way he looked at her was gloomy. ¡°I can forgive you forst night because you took the medicine and lost your mind. Now tell me your decision.¡± Isabe looked down and said, ¡°Cedric ... I¡¯m here to say goodbye...¡± Cedric¡¯s hand paused when he heard this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I have done to you before...¡± Isabe wiped her tears and continued, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to be your girlfriend on the blind date. Clearly, I was just taking that as a way of avoiding reality ... I¡¯ve wasted your time ... Cedric, I¡¯m sorry ... I still want to be with Joseph...¡± Cedric took a step back and bumped into the door frame behind him. His reaction shocked Isabe and she immediately went to help him, but he shook her off. Joseph¡¯s eyes lit up and went up to support Isabelle in silence. Cedric sneered. Then he touched his forehead and seemed to have finally understood something. ¡°You did choose him as I had expected. I knew it ... Isabe, I was so stupid to think that you had changed your mind.¡± This sneer gave Isabelle goosebumps and she had never seen Cedric act like this. Normally, Cedric was gentle but now the frosty aura around him was frightening. Cedric staggered back into his room and climbed onto the bed. Then he brushed the small wounds on the woman¡¯s fair body, which caused her to cry out in pain. She seemed to be very afraid of Cedric, given her muffled cries. She wriggled her body, trying to get rid of Cedric. Isabe looked at Cedric and gritted her teeth. ¡°Cedric...¡± ¡°Unless you stay with me, apologize to me, and tell me that what happenedst night was a mistake and you shouldn¡¯t have had any feelings for her...¡± Cedric got straight to the point. This time his voice was much clearer yet terrifying as if he was sober. ¡°Otherwise, get out of my way and you will be a stranger to me.¡± Isabe looked down and bit her lower lip. ¡°Talk!¡± Isabe¡¯s reaction angered him. ¡°Tell me that you are sorry aboutst night, it¡¯s your fault, and you came back today to apologize to me!¡± Cedric roared. Isabe shook her head and said firmly, ¡°Cedric ... I like Joseph. For you ... I still can¡¯t ... I¡¯ve always taken you as my brother.¡± Cedric fell silent for a while before saying, ¡°But I don¡¯t need a sister. Get lost!¡± Isabe trembled. Joseph squeezed her shoulder from behind and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Isabe. Don¡¯t look at them again.¡± Isabe¡¯s tears flowed down her cheeks as she gasped with grief. Joseph wiped her tears but couldn¡¯t keep her face dry. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Isabe only raised her head to look at the unfamiliar Cedric. Then, she finally turned around and followed Joseph to the main entrance. Then she paused by the table, took out her apartment key and a bottle of stomach medicine from her pocket, and ced them on the table. She said in a low voice, ¡°Cedric, you¡¯re running out of your stomach medicine ... I bought you more. Remember to take it on time.¡± The apartment door was closed. The coldness in Cedric¡¯s eyes was gone instantly and his eyes went dull. A howl came. The woman next to him moaned and said, ¡°Mr. Cedric, go on with the trick. I enjoy this gratifying pain. I like it so much. It¡¯s so good. I...¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± Cedric red at her and roared, ¡°Get out, all of you! I promise you¡¯ll suffer if I see you again.¡± The several girls shouted. Frightened by his words, they shoved their things into their bags and scurried out of the room. Now the room returned to its previous peace. The terrifying and lonely peace. Cedric leaned against the side of the bed and the grief made him pant heavily. He felt this was the darkest moment of his life. He realized that he had lost Isabe for good, and the indignation and sudden loss were driving him crazy. ¡°Isabe...¡± Cedric seemed to know that Isabe wouldn¡¯te back to him again. He ran to the door of the apartment in vain. She had long disappeared... Chapter 372 372 A Good Smack Aftering out of Golden Apartment, Isabe grew more despondent and tears kept flowing down her cheeks. Joseph pulled her into the car, tied her seat belt, and wiped her tears as he said, ¡°You¡¯re crying for another man again! You never cry for me. Lukas was thest one. You are such a sentimental, fickle woman.¡± Isabe gave Joseph a punch. ¡°You bully me whenever I¡¯m with you. Why should I cry for you, bastard? I wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with you if I had known you a monthter!¡± Joseph shamelessly held her hand and said, ¡°This is the 18th time you¡¯ve called me bastard sincest night. It is wrong to call your husband like that because we¡¯re going to have babies and they don¡¯t want to be little bastards. Look, the matter has been settled. A happy life awaits us. Smile at me.¡± Isabe frowned and then forced a smile. It looked worse than the crying face. Joseph didn¡¯t know what to say. Isabe began to cry again. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I don¡¯t know what made Cedric act like this. I broke his heart ... I¡¯m sorry for that...¡± Joseph looked down, sat up straight, and said in a slightly serious tone, ¡°To be honest ... I didn¡¯t expect him to act like this.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph in shock. ..... ¡°Cedric and I are the same age and our families are on good terms. We¡¯ve hung out since childhood. Although I am a few days older than him, he is more mature than me. And we are very different when ites to personality.¡± Joseph put his hand on the steering wheel, deep in thought. ¡°I know that the Stretton family is involved in many hidden businesses and Cedric has to bear many secrets as the only heir, but this doesn¡¯t bother him much and he is usually happy and outgoing. He¡¯s unlike his terrifying siblings. He takes good care of Zachary and Jayden and he is my best friend. In contrast to me and my hot temper, he is easier to get along with.¡± Joseph smiled and continued, ¡°That¡¯s why many girls tend to be infatuated with him. Some even said they would give everything to get his love. I remember when we were in middle school, every time he had a new girlfriend, a bunch of girls would say that they felt so hurt that they wanted to jump off the building. He was even more popr than celebrities.¡± Isabe blinked and asked, ¡°Then why is he still single? It sounds like he is much better than annoying guys like you...¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened and he rolled his eyes at Isabe. She immediately covered her mouth and realized that she had just said something derogatory about Joseph. ¡°Cedric is a man who always knows what he wants. In fact, he¡¯s not as gentle as he looks.¡± Joseph ignored Isabe and added calmly, ¡°Normally he wouldn¡¯t put any feelings in his rtionship. He can be with any girl if she can make him happy in bed. He takes this as an equal exchange of sexual pleasure and love. After the girl can¡¯t turn him on, he will break up with her and find the next one. In his words, life is too boring and it is better to follow the desires in the heart. Gettingid is better than masturbation.¡± Isabe stared nkly at Joseph. ¡°Why are you looking at me that way? I didn¡¯t defame him!¡± Isabe¡¯s questioning gaze upset him and he said, ¡°Do I look like a despicable guy who likes to dismiss his love rival?¡± Isabe said, ¡°Well, you just used grandpa as an excuse to trick me into the hospital and I cried for a long time there.¡± ¡°You!¡± Joseph knocked on Isabe¡¯s head. Isabe covered her head and cried again. ¡°Sure enough, choosing you is wrong. You actually hit me. Trash, I¡¯m going to find Cedric!¡± ¡°Geez! Don¡¯t!¡± Joseph immediately pulled Isabe and tilted his head closer to her. ¡°Forget it. I shouldn¡¯t have hit or bullied you. I¡¯m sorry. Are you happy now? Hey, you can hit me as revenge. Then we¡¯ll be even.¡± Isabe looked at his forehead. Joseph remembered thatst time when Isabe was angry, she wanted to hit his head, but in the end, she only gently flicked it because she didn¡¯t want to hurt him. This filled him with joy. He smiled, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then ... Ouch!¡± Isabe pped Joseph hard on the head. ¡°Isabe!¡± Joseph¡¯s face contorted in pain. ¡°You hit me as hard as you can, right?¡± Isabe held her chin up and said righteously, ¡°Do you like it? You asked for it.¡± ¡°Then why did you hit me so hard? You are so petty! I am your man!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve made me cry so many times. You cheated and lied. You deserve more than a blow on the head. Besides, you knocked on my head just now. I was taking revenge!¡± Isabe continued in a resolute voice. Isabe¡¯s arrogance and assertiveness annoyed him. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You won, damn woman! We¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°Tell me more about Cedric! Don¡¯t drop it halfway,¡± Isabe snapped. ¡°What else is there to tell you? All in all, I have never seen him lose control like this. Maybe he likes you!¡± Joseph frowned and looked at Isabe. ¡°Oh! Tell me what happened. The rtionship onlysted a few days. How did you seduce him and make him crazy for you in such a short time? You flirt with every man you¡¯ve met!¡± Isabe was instantly enraged. ¡°No! You like to flirt with other women. You cheated first. What¡¯s wrong with me looking for another man? Why should I waste my time on you alone? You¡¯re a shitty guy.¡± Joseph looked at her and was about to retort. But upon second thought, he smirked. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll forgive you. After all, you had your first sex with mest night. Although you like to pick a fight with me, you kept your virginity for me. I appreciate that.¡± He reminded Isabe ofst night. When she looked at Joseph¡¯s handsome side face and sexy Adam¡¯s apple, she blushed. ¡°I ... I wasn¡¯t keeping it for you...¡± When Joseph saw her clenching her fists and that embarrassed look on her face, what had happenedst night came back to him. She was affectionate, shy, and nervous when she clung to his body in bedst night. Thinking of it, Joseph couldn¡¯t help but lean over to hug her and kiss her cheeks and eyes. ¡°Well, darling, I won¡¯t make fun of you. Thank you forst night. I¡¯m d that you found me after living for 22 years. I love you.¡± Isabe had her way of dealing with him when he was moody, but when he was gentle, she would forget all the terrible things he had said to her and give in. Now she was moved and immediately hugged him. ¡°I love you too, Joseph.¡± Joseph kissed her lips. ¡°Wait!¡± Isabe suddenly thought of something and pushed Joseph away. ¡°I¡¯m not kissing you anymore!¡± Joseph was stunned. ¡°Why did you say that all of a sudden?¡± Chapter 373 373 Strange Wee Party Isabe fell silent. ¡°When you coaxed Ste into bed, did you suddenly be gentle and patient like now?¡± ¡°Jane is right. Men are all like this. When they coax women into bed, they instantly be Mr. Good. You are also a man, and you are no exception.¡± Joseph was stunned. ¡°When I was with Ste...¡± ¡°Forget it...¡± ¡°How could I interfere with your past? You can only treat me well from now on. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Go home.¡± Isabe scratched her head. Joseph grabbed Isabe¡¯s wrist. ¡°Wait, you have to tell me clearly when Ste and I...¡± Isabe frowned. ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t go too far. Ste has already told me that you two used to be together every day. You...¡± ¡°Ste and I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe in a daze. ¡°Being together doesn¡¯t mean we were doing it. If your intelligence can be synchronized with your imagination, I think you should be very smart.¡± ..... Isabe was stunned. ¡°But...¡± ¡°But what?¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Although we were together for a few years, we were still young at that time. We didn¡¯t do anything. Later, when we were a little older, my shrewd grandfather found out about it after we kissed. He even asked the bodyguards to keep an eye on me every day. When I secretly avoided the bodyguards to see her, it was only a few minutes at most. We didn¡¯t even have time to talk. What else could we do? What kind of person do you think I am?¡± As he spoke, his face darkened and he pushed Isabe on the head impolitely. ¡°You have eaten too much junk food. Is your brain filled with rubbish? If you dare to hint at me again, I will punish you today!¡± This time, Isabe did notin about Joseph pushing her. Instead, she stared at Joseph in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you two didn¡¯t do anything. You... You were childhood sweethearts. You grew up together and went through puberty together...¡± Joseph was about to explode, shaking Isabe¡¯s head. ¡°Are you done yet? You and Lukas have been through puberty, and you haven¡¯t done anything to him either!¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes shed, and she suddenly became a little serious. ¡°So Ste lied to me... The words she said that day... It is not true... How could this be...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know when you talked, and I don¡¯t know what you two talked about.¡± Joseph turned around. ¡°But in any case, you just have to believe me in the future. Don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s words, especially Ste. She is still under treatment because of emotional problems. Do you think you can believe her words?¡± Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s serious expression and suddenly thought of something. She hugged him in surprise. ¡°Mr. Joseph, if what you said is true, does that prove that you still keep your virginity for me for 30 years? Did you also...¡± ¡°What?¡± Joseph¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and he pushed Isabe away. ¡°I have yed with many women. How could it be possible? Stop dreaming!¡± ¡°But you said that there was nothing going on between you and Ste.¡± ¡°If I dare to sleep with women at that time, my grandfather will hang me at the entrance of the manor! But for an outstanding man like me, I had girlfriends before! Don¡¯t you know that I am very popr?¡± Joseph pushed Isabe away impatiently. ¡°Hurry up and sit down. Be careful. I will drag you out of my car!¡± Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s nervous and embarrassed expression. She felt that she might be right. She gave him a wink and tied herself up with a seat belt with satisfaction. ¡°If you haven¡¯t, then so be it. Why are you nervous? It¡¯s nothing.¡± Joseph stepped on the elerator. ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Isabe wrinkled her nose. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re right. With your terrible temper, only a bumpkin like me can ept you. Cedric once said that although you have a pretty face, all the girls who want to get close to you are scared away by you. You are scary... No wonder Grandpa is afraid that you won¡¯t be able to marry a girl you really like...¡± Sheughed. ¡°Isabe!¡± ¡°What? Darling?¡± Joseph was about to go crazy. But he wasn¡¯t a good talker like Isabe, and he could not fight. He could only suppress his anger and return to the manor with a red face. An hourter, the car arrived at the Wilson Manor. Isabe saw the familiar scenery from afar and felt veryforted. However, just as she got out of the car happily, she was so scared that she almost fainted... Joseph walked to her side and put his arm around her shoulder, showing off. ¡°This was specially decorated to wee you back. Do you like it?¡± At the entrance of the Wilson Manor, the majestic gate was densely packed with all kinds of cartoon dolls. Then, with a gust of wind, the dolls hung there, drifting along with the wind... The scene was so strange... Isabe suddenly understood what it meant to ¡°hang you at the entrance of the manor¡±. She instantly gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, who did this?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s me!¡± Joseph pointed to himself with his thumb and said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t you like those stupid dolls? How is it? Today, I went to the bathroom to secretly call someone to arrange it. I moved all the dolls in the city. Of course, in addition to this, on the road to the manor, there are dolls everywhere in your room. Isn¡¯t it romantic? Are you moved? Do you love me?¡± ¡°Well...¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®well¡¯? I¡¯m asking you if you¡¯re touched or not. I¡¯ve got all you want for you!¡± Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s serious and proud expression and was sure that he meant good. She instantly heaved a sigh of relief and tried hard to force a smile. ¡°I¡¯m so touched that I¡¯m about to cry. But I think it¡¯s more suitable for you to wee me today with roses...¡± ¡°Well, then cry loudly in my arms.¡± Joseph pulled Isabe into his arms, bent over, and carried her to the manor. Isabe was stunned and struggled slightly. ¡°Why did you suddenly pick me up? It won¡¯t be good if people see it.¡± ¡°I think you can¡¯t walk because ofst night. I should just pick you up. After all, it was the first time that you¡¯ve done it and we did it so many times. You won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± There were gardeners and servants all around who greeted them. Therefore, Joseph¡¯s words made Isabe feel ashamed. He said it as if there was no one else around. She blushed and got hotter. Isabe pulled Joseph¡¯s cor. ¡°Lower your voice!¡± Chapter 374 374 Never Leave Again ¡°Why should I keep it down?¡± Joseph saw that Isabe was shy and joked. ¡°Last night, you kept screaming and even pulled my hair and ears, but I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Are you saying that this is your revenge on me?¡± Isabe grabbed Joseph¡¯s ear. ¡°Let me down, stupid virgin.¡± ¡°How dare you call me that! Isabe, I¡¯m gonna throw you away!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that! You¡¯re bullying me again!¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t bully you. Give me a kiss!¡± ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing! Get away from me! I¡¯m going to see your grandpa!¡± Isabe jumped down from Joseph¡¯s arms with a smile and ran away. However, only after a few steps, she suddenly heard an explosion, and the ground shook. She was scared and immediately got down on the ground. ¡°What was that?¡± Isabe said in a panic. ¡°Joseph, did something explode? What¡¯s going on? Get down!¡± ..... Joseph didn¡¯t fluster at all. He proudly walked past Isabe, holding his head up, and said in disdain, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of gun salutes? How ignorant you are.¡± ¡°Gun salutes?¡± Isabe was stupefied for a moment before she heard a series of explosions again... Josephughed, ¡°They¡¯re firing cannons to wee you home. You are moved to throw yourself to the ground, aren¡¯t you? You may rise now. I know you are going to cry again.¡± Isabe was stupefied for a moment. Looking at Joseph¡¯s gloating look, Isabe didn¡¯t know what to say. The weing ceremony was grand and expensive and surprising, but it was not an idea that a normal person would havee up with. Isabe didn¡¯t know how toment. Given that Joseph was a thirty-year-old man who had never officially been in a romantic rtionship or gottenid and was slow in emotional intelligence, Isabe figured she shouldn¡¯t expect too much from him. Although the ceremony turned out to be a little scary, it was meant to be romantic. Joseph¡¯s action might be a bit weird and shocking, but his good intention should be appreciated. Compared to the past when he always wanted to kill her whenever he saw her, this was big progress. Thinking of this, Isabe got up from the ground and grabbed Joseph¡¯s arm, forcing herself to keep a good mood while walking through the strange passageway with dolls hung on both sides and toward the gate of the main building. There came a pop. As soon as they walked past the gate, colorful pieces of paper fell from the sky. The servants in the main building stood on both sides. Led by William, they said in unison, ¡°Wee home!¡± Isabe was stupefied for a moment. Charlie came over and grabbed her hand, happy tears streaming down his face. ¡°Isabe, you¡¯re finally back. Isabe, you¡¯ve finally forgiven this bastard Joseph. That¡¯s great...¡± William also wiped his tears. ¡°Miss Isabe, we miss you so much. Master Wilson has lost weight these days.¡± Isabe was moved to tears. Angelina grabbed Isabe¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stand at the door to shed tears. It¡¯s a happy event! Isabe is back. We should be excited, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± Then, Angelina pped her hands. ¡°Everyone, although Isabe has yet to hold a wedding ceremony with Joseph, she¡¯s already Joseph¡¯s wife as far as we¡¯re concerned. Their wedding ising soon! You should all respect her as part of this family. Alright, thanks to Isabe, all of you can go to the ountant to collect rewards!¡± ¡°Thanks! That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Listening to the happy cheers of the servants, Isabe blushed with embarrassment. Although she knew that Charlie and Angelina liked her very much, she did not expect that they would treat her like Joseph¡¯s wife before the wedding was held. She was so touched that tears welled up in her eyes again. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Charlie held Isabe¡¯s hand and said, his face smiling but his tone solemn, ¡°I know that you have been treated unfairly recently. I also know about what happened that day. It was Joseph¡¯s fault. He was too careless and smug. If Joseph ever let you down again, just tell me! I promise you that I will teach him a lesson for you!¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t help butugh through her tears. She hugged Charlie. ¡°Thank you. I will never do anything to worry you again. I will never leave this family again. I will be a good granddaughter-inw from now on!¡± ¡°Good, good! I have a wonderful granddaughter-inw.¡± When Joseph saw how excited Isabe and Charlie were, his eyes softened, a smile curving his lips. After a grand feast, Isabe went to her bedroom. Isabe found that her small pink bedroom and Joseph¡¯s luxury big bedroom were connected to form arger one. All the furnishings had been reced with new ones. The bed was staggeringly huge. The color of the wallpaper was neither her original pink nor Joseph¡¯s silver ck. It was light gold. The new carpet was a light color. Although the entire room was still luxurious, it looked way cozy instead of depressing. Isabe looked around the huge new bedroom, dazed. ¡°Since we¡¯re going to get married anyway, I had the two bedrooms connected into one to be our wedding room. The wallpaper and the curtains were picked by William and the designer. I¡¯m not good at this, so I let them handle it. If you don¡¯t like the furnishings, you can change them anytime.¡± Joseph stuffed a few rabbit dolls into Isabe¡¯s arms. Although his voice was gentle, it still sounded a little bit bossy. ¡°Your dolls have been taken to the small room next door. These are your favorite ones. You can ce them on the bed. But you will have me at night in the future, so you are not allowed to hug them to sleep.¡± Isabe sobbed softly. Joseph was bewildered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He wiped off her tears, feeling panicked. ¡°Why are you crying? Do you want to sleep with the dolls that much? Fine. I¡¯ll let you hold one to sleep. Don¡¯t be upset, alright? But only one per night, because you have to hug me.¡± Isabe threw herself into Joseph¡¯s arms. Joseph froze. ¡°Thank you, Joseph.¡± Isabe¡¯s tears wet Joseph¡¯s clothes. She held him around the waist tight and sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m not upset. I¡¯m touched. Joseph, I¡¯m so touched. This will be my home from now on. It¡¯s so beautiful and cozy, more beautiful than anything in my dreams. Your grandfather and sister are nice to me. And so are you. And so is everyone else. I love you all. I love you.¡± Joseph was relieved to hear that. He leaned over and hugged her, saying softly, ¡°This will be your home from now on. I will be your home. Grandpa and I and everyone here love you. We won¡¯t let anyone bully you or take you away again. Isabe, I love you too.¡± Chapter 375 375 Nibble Your Ears The thorns and armor that Isabe had been wearing for seventeen years were finally removed. She felt rxed. At that moment, Isabe felt like a flower was blooming in her heart, beautiful and fragrant. Isabe wailed in happiness. Today, after Isabe and Joseph knew each other for a month, their rtionship became ¡°official¡±. Isabe felt both happy and nervous. Joseph didn¡¯t seem to be nervous. After calming Isabe down, he walked to the cloakroom. He looked so calm as if they had been married for years. ¡°I¡¯ve put off a lot of work recently. William said that the directors in thepany were anxious and had called several times. I have to deal with some urgent matters. If you are tired, you should go to bed without me.¡± Isabe nodded. ¡°Go do your thing. I will wait for you.¡± Then, Isabe followed Joseph into the improved cloakroom. Like the bedroom, the cloakroom was also expanded and re-arranged. The Wilson family was indeed rich, and William was capable. It was amazing that they should make so much change to this ce in two days. ..... Isabe saw that on the left side of the cloakroom were Joseph¡¯s suits, casual clothes, sportswear, leather shoes, and all kinds of other men¡¯s clothing. On the other side, there were three small rows of women¡¯s clothing, mainly including dresses and casual clothes. It seemed like one side of the improved cloakroom was Joseph¡¯s territory while the other was Isabe¡¯s. Isabe said excitedly, ¡°Our clothes will be put together in the future, right? I can take up half of this ce, can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Sure, you can.¡± As Joseph took off his clothes, he watched Isabe excitedly sizing up the cloakroom, saying, ¡°Your new clothes haven¡¯t arrived yet, so you can settle for these for now. Once you be my wife, everything needs to be changed. William has hired a French designer to customize some clothes for you. They will probably arrive in two days.¡± Isabe nodded vigorously. ¡°I will wear whatever you give me.¡± Joseph watched as Isabe took out a dress from the wardrobe. She stood in front of the mirror to see if the dress fit her, beaming with innocence and happiness. When she let her guard down and stopped being cunning, she looked different from before. She became gentle and docile. Joseph could not help but smile in delight. Joseph had always thought that Isabe was rebellious, cunning, greedy, selfish, and difficult to control. But now he knew that once given a sense of security, she could be genuine and innocent. In fact, Isabe had always been an innocent girl. It was her tough childhood that had forced her to put on armor to protect herself. Isabe was cheerful and optimistic. On the surface, she was humorous and approachable, but deep down inside, she was wearing thorns to protect herself, cautiously handling her rtionship with others. Especially the rtionship that might decide her happiness for the rest of her life. Joseph suddenly felt a twinge in his heart, but he did not want the atmosphere to be sad. Anyway, now that Isabe had him, the only emotion she was going to have in the future was happiness. So, he joked, ¡°You look like a country girl who is visiting a city for the first time in her life. Your ignorant look embarrassed me.¡± ¡°Compared to you, I am indeed a country bumpkin, but I will learn in the future,¡± said Isabe. Isabe turned around and saw that Joseph was staring at her intently with a gentle and passionate gaze. After thinking for a while, she put down her dress and walked over to unbutton Joseph¡¯s shirt. Joseph chuckled. He ran his fingers through Isabe¡¯s long hair and then held her cheek, cooing, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Isabe blushed. ¡°I feel much better now.¡± Joseph thought for a moment before he pursed his lips and took Isabe¡¯s hand off his buttons with determination, saying, ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you even though you feel better. Doctor Morris said I would be a monster if I touched you again today. You¡¯d better rest for a few days.¡± Isabe was stupefied for a moment and then pushed Joseph. ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m just helping you get changed.¡± Joseph was bewildered. ¡°Get changed?¡± Isabe smiled and said, ¡°When we¡¯re married, I should learn to pick clothes for you before you go to work and remove your tie when you return from work. I want to be a good wife, so I have to start learning now.¡± Joseph looked down at his sweet girl and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hold her waist, saying with a mischievous smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do so much work. The only thing you will need to do for me is take off my belt. I can take care of the rest by myself.¡± ¡°Take off your...¡± Isabe got the hint in Joseph¡¯s words and said, ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± ¡°Me either. You did a good job taking it offst night...¡± Joseph finally surrendered to the temptation and leaned over to lick Isabe¡¯s ear gently. Isabe was startled. ¡°Joseph!¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s shocked blushing face and chuckled, ¡°As expected...¡± Isabe covered the ear, her face burning. ¡°Expected what? Why the hell did you lick my ear? It¡¯s not clean.¡± Joseph took her hand away and grabbed her earlobe with his mouth, ignoring her objection. Isabe shivered as numbness rushed over her. Joseph said flirtatiously, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Last night, you were under drug influence, so you can¡¯t remember anything. But next time you will understand why I lick your ears. Because this ce...¡± Joseph paused and chortled, ¡°Because this ce is interesting. Whenever I touch it, you will be enthusiastic. It is the first time that I¡¯ve met a girl who will roll her eyes in thrill when her ears are nibbled.¡± Isabe pushed him angrily. ¡°It seems that I am not your only woman. Jerk, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. You¡¯re making fun of me.¡± Joseph pulled her back with a smile, kissing her on the lips. Isabe didn¡¯t struggle but stared at Joseph angrily. Joseph saw that she was indeed angry, so he loosened the grip on her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not making fun of you. I like it. I didn¡¯t know my sweetheart had such a cute side.¡± Isabe found Joseph¡¯s flirtation shameless rather than romantic. She tried to break free from him, but he clutched her wrists and moved his lips across her cheek, nibbling her earlobe gently. Isabe let out a moan of pleasure. Isabe¡¯s legs instantly went limb as numbness rushed over her. Joseph wrapped his arms around her waist to keep her from falling, chortling. Chapter 376 376 You¡¯re So Enchanting Isabe shivered and gave Joseph a fake punch. ¡°Jerk!¡± Joseph chortled, ¡°Now you know...¡± His warm breath blew on her cheek. Joseph let go of Isabe and frivolously touched her red face. ¡°Jerk? Sweetie, now that I know your weakness, you are in serious trouble. In the future, you will beg me to take you. You won¡¯t give me a break, even if I¡¯ve worked for the whole night or am in a bad mood! Sooner orter, I will be worn out.¡± Isabe covered her ears, blushing. Indeed, Joseph had found her weakness. Looking at Joseph¡¯s smug look, she felt embarrassed. Suddenly, she jumped up onto Joseph, her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist. ¡°Bring it on! Let¡¯s do it a hundred times. Both of us are new to this. Why should I be afraid of you?¡± Isabe challenged. Joseph stumbled back and bumped against the wall because of Isabe¡¯s sudden action, reflexively reaching out his hands to hold Isabe¡¯s butt. He said in surprise, ¡°Isabe, you surprise me. You are so enchanting...¡± Before he could finish, Isabe sealed his lips with hers. Joseph froze. He had been flirting with Isabe, but she fought back to take the lead and kissed him! Joseph¡¯s male ego was hurt. ..... He couldn¡¯t ept it! Having been turned on, Joseph ignored the doctor¡¯s order and sat Isabe on the shoe cab and lifted her dress. ¡°Sweetie, I¡¯m gonna show you how strong I am!¡± There was a knock on the door. William said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, you said you wanted a video meeting with the office at 8:30. Just now, Hank called to say that everyone had been waiting for 20 minutes.¡± ¡°Tell them to wait for another two hours. Wait, tell them the meeting is canceled...¡± Joseph moved his hands down from Isabe¡¯s waist and was about to do something in response to Isabe¡¯s challenge. However, Isabe suddenly let go of him and retreated with a frown. ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry. Joseph, I don¡¯t want it today.¡± Joseph was stupefied. ¡°You barely touched me, but it already hurt so much that I almost cried.¡± Isabe said pitifully, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have turned you on just now. You should go to work.¡± Joseph was upset instantly. ¡°Isabe, how can you do this? Do you have any sense of responsibility? You made a move first, but now you¡¯re telling me that you don¡¯t want it? Are you trying to torture me?¡± Joseph did not go on to take Isabe despite what he said. Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s dark face, hesitated for a while, and then wrapped her legs around his waist again, looking grave. ¡°Fine, darling, for you, I can take the pain. I promise you I won¡¯t cry. Go ahead. Ignore my feelings and enjoy yourself.¡± Joseph remained silent. ¡°Come on, darling! I¡¯m ready to put up with anything. I love you!¡± Isabe shouted. Joseph let out a roar sullenly. He pushed Isabe away and rushed to the bathroom. ¡°I hate you, Isabe! You did it on purpose!¡± Isabe looked at Joseph from behind andughed. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have nibbled my ears or messed with me. You deserve it.¡± Then, Joseph went to work with an irritable look. Joseph was gentle most of the time. Since Doctor Morris said Isabe couldn¡¯t take any more today and Isabe was not feeling well, Joseph sure wouldn¡¯t touch Isabe no matter how much he wanted it. So, he could only burn his excessive energy at work. Isabey on the bed and used the password she had just got to unlock Joseph¡¯s tablet, reading the news. It felt different after their rtionship became official. Whatever that belonged to him also belonged to her, and vice versa. A couple shared everything. Isabe figured she should get a few valuable essories from Joseph and put them on to dazzle David. Isabe clicked the webpage and found the ¡°video¡± of Lukas and Miles made all the headlines as expected. If it were three days ago, their behavior might have been forgivable, because both of them had been unmarried at that time. Lukas would have been criticized for cheating on his girlfriend, but after six months when things started to quiet down, he coulde back again. However, Lukas slept with Miles right after he married Rosy. That was a different matter. Lukas was condemned for having an affair, while Miles was condemned for seducing a married man. Such reputations could ruin the future of celebrities. Isabe watched the video widely spread online. Although the key parts had been mosaiced, Lukas¡¯s rude movements and Miles¡¯s excited look could still be seen in the video. Lukas¡¯s sweet gentle image and Miles¡¯s innocent image werepletely ruined. At the thought, Isabe fell into a trance. If it wasn¡¯t for Joseph and Cedric who saved her, she might have been the woman in the video. She wondered how her life would have turned out to be in that case. Isabe bit her lips in lingering fear. She shook the thought out of her head and continued to read the webpage. Sure enough, the movie ¡°Meet You, Love You¡±, which imed to be about innocent youth, was harshly condemned before it was released. ¡°Netizen A: I used to look forward to the movie, thinking that it would remind me of the innocent love on campus, but now, I find it disgusting.¡± ¡°Netizens B: I can¡¯t believe this guy had an affair only two days after he got married. He¡¯s sick.¡± ¡°Netizens C: Miles seduced my idol! Bitch!¡± Isabe sighed. It was her first movie. Although she only yed an insignificant character, at least it was a chance to show her face on the screen. Sadly, it was ruined by those two people. Isabe continued reading the webpage, which was filled withments condemning and mocking Lukas and Miles. Isabe felt upset and was about to turn off theputer. But then, something struck her, and she clicked the webpage again. She searched ¡°Joseph¡±. Isabe raised an eyebrow as she saw the search results. It was the news about Joseph attending various events as the CEO of the Global Group. Some articles had photos, which were all taken from far away and blurry. Joseph¡¯s page on Wikipedia only had one sentence about his personal introduction: The eldest grandson of Charlie Wilson the founder of the Wilson Consortium, the CEO of the Global Group. Chapter 377 377 The Right to Kiss My Wife All the rest of the information on the page was about the Global Group, without a word on Joseph¡¯s personal information. Isabe typed in Charlie Wilson. And she immediately found a page introducing Charlie in detail. The page started with stories about how Charlie started to do business in various fields after the new state was founded, how he earned money, how he created value, and how he became a sessful man. Isabe was impressed. Then, she went to the part of Charlie¡¯s personal information. ¡°The family members of Charlie Wilson: Wife, 2 sons, 1 daughter. The eldest son, Harvey Wilson, deceased. The second eldest son, Michael Wilson, was the executive president of the overseas branch of the Wilson Consortium. Daughter: Fiona Wilson, deceased.¡± Isabe gaped in shock. ..... She had never thought about investigating the Wilson family. Because she always thought the Wilson family was different from most rich and powerful families. The Wilsons didn¡¯t put on the air or make her feel nervous. Although Joseph had a temper, he was not the overbearing type that would bully or insult the weak. He was simply bossy and masculine. As for Charlie, he was affable, without the arrogance that a consortium founder usually would have. Isabe googled the old man because she wanted to know about Joseph. She was surprised to find that two of Charlie¡¯s three children were dead. Joseph had just turned 30. If Joseph¡¯s father were alive, he would have been 50 to 60 years old. He died at such a young age... Thinking of Charlie¡¯s dignified but caring look, Isabe could not help but sigh softly. The biggest pain in this world was for a parent to watch his or her child pass away. The poor old man had been through it twice. How much despair had he suffered before he learned to calmly face reality like now? Isabe fixed her gaze on the words ¡°Second eldest son: Michael Wilson¡±, thinking something. In other words, only one of Charlie¡¯s three children was alive. He was Joseph¡¯s uncle. Howe the old man and Joseph never mentioned him once? Did they have a falling out? No, it couldn¡¯t be; otherwise, Michael wouldn¡¯t be in charge of the overseas branch. When Isabe clicked the name, she found that the page gave no personal information about Michael other than a title, just like Joseph¡¯s page. ¡°These guys are good at keeping a low profile. I can¡¯t find anything...¡± As Isabe was thinking, the door opened. Joseph walked in sullenly. Isabe hurriedly turned off theputer and put it aside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look pale.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Joseph crawled onto the bed and hugged Isabe. ¡°I was reading the news.¡± Isabe sensed something weird about Joseph. ¡°What happened? You seem upset. Are you angry about your work?¡± ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to work. I want to take a rest.¡± Joseph rested his face against Isabe¡¯s shoulder like a child throwing a tantrum. ¡°I¡¯m sure that I want to sleep with you badly right now. I want to hug you, kiss you, and make you blush and beg me to stop. I can¡¯t concentrate on work.¡± ¡°Joseph, can you make it sound a bit romantic? I don¡¯t feel like talking to you at all...¡± ¡°Dear, I love you. I want to be with you.¡± Isabe was stupefied for a moment. ¡°Come on. Doctor Morris said that I have to rest today. William mentioned that you have several things to take care of. If you keep stalling, your subordinates will be pushed to the edge. Go to work.¡± Joseph blinked unhappily. ¡°Even a king would need to take a few days off asionally, not to mention that I¡¯m a civilian.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. William¡¯s anxious voice sounded outside. ¡°Mr. Joseph, why did you leave in the middle of the meeting? Mr. Jackson said that they need your decision on a very important project n.¡± Joseph raised an eyebrow in disdain. ¡°Tell them it¡¯s time for them to prove that they deserve their paychecks. I¡¯m leaving them to be in charge of everything in the next few days. If Grandpa asks, just say that I have to save my strength to make a baby.¡± Isabe remained silent. And so did William. When Isabe came back to her senses, she immediately covered Joseph¡¯s mouth and scowled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be so shameless. You¡¯re embarrassing me!¡± ¡°Shameless?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s blushing face and let out a mischievousugh. He lifted her chin. ¡°Let me show you how shameless I can be.¡± Joseph reached his hand under Isabe¡¯s clothes. Isabe was caught off guard and screamed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She hurriedly covered her clothes. Joseph giggled. Joseph pressed Isabe against the bed and smiled. ¡°You know the answer to your question. Come on. Smile for me.¡± William probably heard the noise inside and felt embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Joseph, goodnight. I will tell your father what you said.¡± ¡°Wait! William!¡± Isabe called out to William and pushed Joseph away. She turned to Joseph. ¡°What should I do about you? How about I got to work with you? It would be embarrassing if your grandfather found out about this.¡± Five minutester, Joseph sat in the study and Isabe sat on Joseph¡¯sp. They worked together. Joseph would kiss Isabe once every five minutes, otherwise, he would not be able to concentrate. The two signed the document together and made changes to the project n together. Finally, they had a short video conference with the foreigners overseas. At 11:30 p.m., Joseph finally started to wrap up his work. Isabe¡¯s lips were already swollen. The two were about to return to their bedroom together. Isabe stood up and touched her lips. ¡°If your subordinates knew that you were holding a woman in your arms while working, they would mock you behind your back.¡± Joseph sorted the document on the desk and then caught up to hold Isabe¡¯s shoulders. ¡°They know. We were holding a video conference just now. They saw everything.¡± ¡°What?¡± Isabe was shocked. ¡°You said you only turned on the microphone and that they couldn¡¯t see us.¡± ¡°Well, I was afraid that you would flip out if I told you the truth.¡± Joseph calmly stretched his arms and opened the door, heading for the bedroom. ¡°Gosh...¡± Isabe didn¡¯t know how to feel when she realized that she and Joseph had kissed every five minutes in front of so many people. She caught up with Joseph. ¡°You told me that you were very serious about your work. You are kidding me, aren¡¯t you? You wouldn¡¯t let your subordinates see us kissing, right?¡± ¡°I am at my home, not thepany,¡± Joseph said in a gentle but bossy voice. ¡°Do I need their permission to hug and kiss my wife at home?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t know what to say. Chapter 378 378 As Long as You Are There When Isabe returned to her room, she made the bed and climbed onto it. Joseph went to take a shower. Isabe felt the softness of the big bed, listened to Joseph¡¯s bath, and then looked at the pillow next to her head that was exactly the same as hers. Happiness filled her. From today onwards, Isabe and Joseph would be husband and wife. From then on, they would depend on each other and support each other. This feeling was really good. Although Joseph had a big temper, it was good that Isabe was no longer afraid of him. Instead, she felt that he was quite cute when he was angry. ... Isabe rolled around happily on the big bed. Joseph just happened toe out after the shower. Seeing Isabe rolling around like a bug, he could not help butugh. ¡°Stop, naughty girl. Hand over the green box over there. I¡¯ll apply some ointment for you. You scratched your corbone.¡± Isabe passed the ointment to Joseph and thought for a moment. ¡°I just saw the news about Lukas and Miles online. They can¡¯t develop in this circle anymore.¡± Joseph sat by the bed and threw away the wet towel that was used to wipe his hair. Then, he unbuttoned Isabe¡¯s pajamas and said lightly, ¡°I know.¡± ..... Isabe moved over andy on Joseph¡¯s thigh before looking up at him. ¡°Joseph, I remember that Lukas broke his fingers so as not to touch me. He is innocent...¡± Joseph instantly recalled the scene of Lukas sitting in the corner with his upper body bare in the messy room. He fell silent. If Joseph and Cedric hadn¡¯t rushed over after receiving the call or Isabe hadn¡¯t bitten Lukas until he was covered in blood due to excessive excitement, would Lukas have followed his desire and slept with Isabe? As Isabe¡¯s brother-inw, Lukas, who had just married, would just be condemned for having affair with his sister-inw. But what destructive damage would it cause to Isabe¡¯s innocent life? ¡°Since we have decided to get married, we are the closest people. So, I will respect your opinion.¡± Joseph revealed Isabe¡¯s chest and gently applied the cold green ointment to her scratches. She finally said in a low voice, ¡°The Global Group haspletely taken up the Shaw Company. In fact, Lukas is just my puppet. Since you plead mercy for Lukas, I will pay a little more attention to him and give him more room for development. As for his reputation in the entertainment circle...I warned him not to have any contact with you, but he took you out to participate in the banquet and was not on guard against his own actions. He deserves the lesson.¡± When Isabe sensed that Joseph¡¯s air suddenly turned cold, she knew that he would notpromise on this matter. She realized that he was patient enough to give her such a calm exnation. Thus, she crawled behind Joseph. ¡°Darling, let me help you dry your hair.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe knelt on her knees and leaned against Joseph¡¯s broad back. She turned on the hairdryer and gently scratched his scalp. His hair was ck and bright. There was the scent of shampoo on his body and a faint smell of tobo. It was a very reassuring smell. The low hum of the hairdryer rang out from the room, and the air was slightly erotic. Joseph suddenly reached out to hold Isabe¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Isabe was stunned and turned off the hairdryer. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s better for me to exin more clearly. I am not willing to help Lukas suppress this matter, because...¡± Isabe suddenly covered Joseph¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t exin. I¡¯m not angry at all.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe in surprise. ¡°I believe that you have your own considerations, and you must have taken me into ount.¡± Isabe said seriously, ¡°We have different thinking. I feel that in terms of major matters, you are much smarter than me. Since we are a family, I will support everything you do.¡± Joseph found Isabe blushing. The feeling of being relied on and trusted cheered him up. Joseph leaned over and teased Isabe, ¡°Isabe, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so reasonable. I thought you were going to make a scene for your childhood sweetheart.¡± Isabe wrinkled her nose. ¡°I¡¯m not as unreasonable as you think. You have drawn a clear line between you and Ste. Then I will follow suit. Lukas will only be my alumnus and my friend. He is nothing more...¡± Isabe rested happily against Joseph¡¯s arms. ¡°Darling, I only need you.¡± Joseph listened to Isabe¡¯s soft and straightforward confession of love and was very moved. He couldn¡¯t help but bent to kiss Isabe¡¯s lips. Isabe was extending her head in response when she suddenly remembered something. ¡°Wait! I have something very important to tell you now.¡± Joseph paused and said gently, ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Isabe frowned. ¡°Can you help me get my mother out of the Smith¡¯s? Carl often hit my mother. I couldn¡¯t tell you before because you didn¡¯t like me. I had no right to ask you anything. Now that we are going to be a family, I don¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Carl often hit your mother?¡± ¡°Yes. Not long after my mother married Carl, she found out that although he looked modest, he had a bad temper. He insulted her at first. Then he punched and kicked her...¡± Isabe nodded sadly. Joseph paused and then touched Isabe¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. you¡¯re a silly girl. Even if I didn¡¯t like you before, I wouldn¡¯t have left you in the lurch if you asked for my help.¡± Isabe shook her head seriously. ¡°One can¡¯t owe others favors. If he does, he has to find a way to repay them.¡± Joseph smiled. ¡°You can threaten me by using my grandpa. I thought you were intelligent.¡± ¡°But that will only work for a month at most...¡± Isabe exined seriously, ¡°If my mother and I want to get rid of the Smith family, we have to find a ce that Carl will never find or a ce that he doesn¡¯t dare to approach. When my back was cut by ss and I almost died, my mother secretly took me to a rented house in the suburbs of Peace City. Later, one day, thendlord suddenly seemed to have changed into a different person and drove us out. No one in the vicinity rented us a house and they all said that they didn¡¯t want to.¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Carl was behind it. He deliberately made things difficult for you and made you unable to leave him.¡± Isabe nodded. ¡°But my mother and I didn¡¯t know that Carl was so bad at that time. It was raining that night when we were driven out of the rented house. My mother was pregnant with John and carried me on her back. We went to many ces. When we went to small inns, the owners said that all rooms were upied. No one was willing to rent a house to us. In short, we werepletely desperate.¡± Chapter 379 379 Secret That Can Not Be Said As Isabe spoke, her eyes turned red, ¡°My mom held me under a big roof to get out of the rain. She cried and told me that she was useless and wanted me to sleep in her arms. She said she would send me to my grandma¡¯s ce in the countryside at dawn, but...¡± Joseph saw Isabe¡¯s tears and reached out to wipe them away. He gently pulled her into his arms, ¡°Let bygones be bygones.¡± ¡°No. I must tell you everything!¡± Isabe hugged Joseph tightly and said, ¡°But I happened to have a fever after being caught in the rain in the middle of the night. My mom had no choice but to go back to beg Carl to save my life. Because of that, we no longer had the chance to leave the Smith¡¯s. I am the one who caused this to my mom!¡± Joseph found that Isabe was trembling in sorrow, so he rested his chin lightly on her head and slowly stroked her back tofort her, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You were wounded, and it was inevitable that the wound would be infected due to the rain. Don¡¯t feel guilty, it was not your fault.¡± ¡°If we had sessfully left at that time, we might not have suffered for so many years. But after my mom gave birth to John, everything began to be worse and worse. When Carl saw that John was a boy, he was afraid that my mother would run away. He began to think of ways to restrict my mother¡¯s freedom. When he felt that something was wrong, he would hit and scold my mom. Gradually, my mom lost her hope of leaving that ce... She didn¡¯t think about fighting back except when the thing was rted to me... Isabe wailed, ¡°My mom didn¡¯t want to marry Carl in the beginning. It was because a debt collector told my mom that if she didn¡¯t repay the money, he would strangle me. That was why my mother decided to marry Carl. She became like this because of me. Her life became worse and worse because of me...¡± Isabe grabbed Joseph¡¯s clothes tightly and sobbed, ¡°Joseph, I¡¯m not greedy for money. I don¡¯t want those disgusting old men to touch me. I just don¡¯t want my mother to suffer because of me anymore. I want to buy her a house and let her live there peacefully. And then she will never live on the streets at night... But I¡¯m especially useless. I¡¯m already an adult, but I can¡¯t let her live happily yet. I¡¯m so useless...¡± Joseph hugged Isabe tightly, listening to her cries. ..... He knew a little about how Isabe was abused in the Smith family. Although Gerry¡¯s investigation had encountered unexpected obstacles, Joseph could tell from the clues that Carl, the seemingly elegant and smart man, was a freak in secret. He often beat and scolded Isabe. At that time, Joseph felt that it was because Isabe was not Carl¡¯s biological daughter. Only now did Joseph understand that Isabe had suffered this, too. That meant that Carl was a terrible man who oftenmitted domestic violence. Then Joseph thought about Isabe¡¯s unhappy childhood... Joseph suddenly understood everything. His mood darkened as he hugged Isabe. He continued to caress Isabe¡¯s back with his big palms, telling her not to hold back her feelings. It was good for Isabe to vent her feelings. She had held these sad memories and secrets for so many years. She must feel grieved and it must be difficult to share secrets with other people. Joseph was the first person Isabe was willing to share with because he hadpletely be her most trustworthy person. Joseph was the closest person to her, and in the future, he was all she could count on. Joseph closed his eyes and imagined the scene of a 5-year-old little girl and her mother crying together under the roof of the rain. Suddenly, he felt very sad. He wished he could get to know her earlier and fall in love with her earlier and be her support earlier. Although Isabe was very emotional before she slept, the negative emotions that had been suppressed in her heart for many years were vented, and Joseph was by her side, so Isabe slept tight at night. She felt unprecedented happiness. However, as expected, Isabe¡¯s eyes swelled like two red walnuts the next morning. Joseph went out to do his morning exercise. After changing his clothes, he turned around and saw Isabe sitting on the bed in a daze. He couldn¡¯t help but pinch her nose and said, ¡°Sometimes, I doubt my taste when I see you.¡± Isabe pouted and stretched her legs unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s so early. Are you going to do your morning exercise? You¡¯ve said you didn¡¯t have a good rest these days.¡± Joseph checked the time and teased, ¡°I do exercise for you, you know? If I sleep every day like you do, I will be fat like you, then it will be hard to breathe.¡± After a pause, Isabe threw a pillow at Joseph, and then went back to bed, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! I want to sleep! Don¡¯t disturb me!¡± Joseph took the pillow and then pulled Isabe with a smirk, ¡°Let¡¯s exercise together, honey. It will help for our sex.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Isabe got up on the wrong side of the bed. Seeing Joseph pull her arms, she wriggled her body and kicked Joseph hard, ¡°Don¡¯t you love me? If you love me, let me sleep. I need some sleep. Can you be gentle to me? Who would wake up the person they loved in the early morning? Shouldn¡¯t you kiss my forehead andfort me by saying, ¡®honey, sleep a little longer¡¯?¡± ¡°But you slept for eight hours. You¡¯ve had enough sleep.¡± Joseph smirked and grabbed onto Isabe¡¯s legs. Seeing that she was struggling, he suddenly lifted both of her legs to his shoulder. He leaned over to press her down and kissed her on the forehead, ¡°However, I can give you a forehead kiss.¡± The posture made Isabe surprised and nervous. She knew Joseph was about to do something and stared at him with big eyes. ¡°I always thought that you only have a flexible body but no brain. However, it seems that your practice of dancing is useful.¡± Joseph smiled evilly and pinched Isabe¡¯s butt. Then, he deliberately rubbed against Isabe and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. We used this posture several times the day before yesterday. It¡¯s quite impressive. If you forget, I will help you review tonight?¡± Isabe moved her feet in an instant and mped Joseph¡¯s neck, and then she twisted her feet. Joseph didn¡¯t expect that and tilted to the side. Isabe immediately got out of bed. ¡°Joseph! Your behavior is so annoying this morning!¡± Joseph looked at Isabe running into the bathroom with a red face. He stroked his painful neck and couldn¡¯t help butugh. He enjoyed such a life that he was full of vitality and made little jokes about his loved one. He felt happy to be with Isabe. It seemed that every day he was with Isabe was full of joy and surprise. Chapter 380 380 Very Cute Fifteen minutester, Isabe was dragged outside by Joseph to run. Isabe followed behind Joseph. As she joggedzily, she muttered in an aggrieved tone, ¡°My private parts hurt so much. You were not gentle at all. I will suffer much pain in my married life.¡± ¡°Doctor Morris said that it¡¯s okay for you to do some exercise today.¡± Joseph blinked at Isabe with a smile and continued, ¡°You can¡¯t refuse to exercise for that reason, right?¡± Feeling speechless, Isabe rolled her eyes at Joseph. They ran for a while and arrived at the zoo of the Wilson Manor nearby. Joseph directly walked in. Although Isabe had lived with Joseph for a month and knew that he liked exercising, she never knew what he did in morning exercises. Moreover, she was not in a good mood and didn¡¯t bother to ask Joseph, so she just followed Joseph in. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Joseph!¡± The workers in the zoo had already started their work. They were feeding the animals. When they saw Isabe behind Joseph, they immediately greeted her with respect, ¡°Good morning, Miss Isabe!¡± ..... ¡°Morning!¡± Isabe knew that her life would change greatly after marrying Joseph, the heir of the Wilson Consortium. She still felt a little unustomed to such greetings, so she hurriedly responded to them with a smile with a red face. Joseph held her hand and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t smile so easily in the future.¡± Isabe asked nervously, ¡°Do you mean that I have to be a little more serious to show some dignity? Am I embarrassing you? Will they think that I am too petty?¡± Joseph stopped, rubbed Isabe¡¯s hair, and said, ¡°You are overthinking. There are not so many rules. I just don¡¯t like you smiling at other men.¡± Isabe paused and scratched her head, ¡°But the workers in the zoo are all middle-aged men as old as my uncles...¡± ¡°Is a middle-aged man not a man?¡± Joseph rolled her eyes at Isabe, ¡°Will you be happy if I smile at the aunties?¡± Isabe pictured the scene of Joseph smiling meaningfully at the aunties and was instantly amused, ¡°Yeah. I think you should smile more often. It¡¯s good for your health...¡± Joseph was speechless. The workers around them didn¡¯t know why Isabe wasughing. They all turned to look at her. Joseph saw that Isabe was especially beautiful, like a flower when she smiled. In an instant, he was unhappy. He stepped forward and ruffled Isabe¡¯s hair. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Isabe fixed her messy hair while protesting righteously, ¡°Joseph, you have to respect me in the future. Don¡¯t bully me. Otherwise, I will leave you.¡± Joseph pulled her back and snorted, ¡°Nice try. You have given me your first night and first kiss. Do you want to run away from me? Since you mentioned respect, you have to respect me, too. Don¡¯t be so pretty when you go out in the future and don¡¯t smile at anyone.¡± Isabe was stunned, ¡°Do you think I look pretty in sportswear?¡± ¡°You look pretty in anything.¡± Isabe understood why Joseph had messed up her hair instantly. Sheughed, ¡°Joseph, sometimes you are very cute.¡± ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡± ¡°Well, you can¡¯t stop me!¡± ¡°If youugh again, I will beat you up!¡± ¡°If you dare to beat me up, I will let grandpa beat you up!¡± Joseph was lost for words. Isabe didn¡¯t stopughing. Although Joseph was scheming, he didn¡¯t have a sharp tongue like Isabe. He could only drag Isabe away quickly, and they arrived at the kennel with noise. ¡°Mr. Joseph.¡± The woman who was responsible for feeding the dogs smiled and said, ¡°Dogs that were sterilized all recovered well. They are very lively. The puppies are also healthy and vivid.¡± Joseph nodded and walked into the yard of the kennel. Isabe found that all the dogs liked Joseph very much and immediately surrounded him, wagging their tails at him. Joseph smiled and squatted down to touch the heads of the dogs. Isabe looked at the gentle Joseph and was touched. She had always wondered when Joseph, who was always busy, would care about the pitiful stray dogs. It turned out that he woulde over every morning to take a look. When she got familiar with Joseph, she found that Joseph could surprise her in many ways. For example, although Joseph was bad-tempered, arrogant, and unreasonable, he was kind-hearted actually. As Charlie had said, Joseph was a reliable man. Isabe felt that Joseph was very cute. The dogs had all gone to surround Joseph, so Isabe felt a little lonely, so she began to wander around the ce. Suddenly, she heard a kitten mewing. Isabe was surprised. Isabe was not sure about that, so she looked carefully at the ce where the sound came from and found a cattery next to the kennel. She remembered there was no cattery when she camest time. Just as she was wondering when the cattery was built, she heard a mew, and then an ugly kitten jumped out of the cattery. Isabe eximed. Isabe was startled and asked, ¡°Joseph! Why is there a cat here?¡± Joseph was looking at a puppy that was limping. When he heard this, he turned his head and said disdainfully, ¡°In this way, you won¡¯t have to steal food from the kitchen to feed the cats?¡± Isabe blushed, ¡°What... What do you mean by stealing...¡± Joseph pped his hands, stood up, and walked behind Isabe, ¡°I saw you do that. Do you think you can hide what you have done secretly in my manor from me? Listen, there are surveince cameras everywhere.¡± Isabe retorted, ¡°Those are all leftovers! ¡°Anyway, you will throw away the leftovers. Why don¡¯t we use food to save a kitten¡¯s life?¡± ¡°I can feed it to my dogs.¡± Joseph snorted, ¡°Since you want to keep a cat, how about you only eat a meal one day?¡± Isabe directly punched Joseph¡¯s arm, ¡°You penny pincher!¡± As soon as she finished her words, she saw the kitten which she often fed before, also in the small yard over there. She was instantly excited and said, ¡°Hey, please help me open the door! I want to go in!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± That woman walked over to help Isabe open the door. Isabe went in and hugged the kitten excitedly, ¡°Joseph, look! It has grown so big in just a few days. I was wondering if I should secretly call William and ask him to take care of this kitten. I didn¡¯t expect you to adopt it! You are so cute! You are the best!¡± As she spoke, she turned around and found that Joseph, who had been by his side, was gone. Joseph stood far away from her and the cattery and looked at her from afar with a face full of disdain. Isabe¡¯s face darkened. ¡®Joseph, a strong and tall man, is not afraid of lions or tigers. Why is he so afraid of cats? What had the cat done to him?¡¯ Chapter 381 381 Take a Leave On the way back, Isabe could not help but ask, ¡°I see that in your garden, there are all kinds of animals. You like them very much. Why are you only afraid of cats?¡± Joseph snorted. ¡°Who said I am afraid of cats? It is disgusting.¡± ¡°Then why is it disgusting?¡± Joseph continued to snort. ¡°Does it need a reason to be disgusted? Just like how I hated you at the beginning. At that time, there was no reason. I just hated you very much.¡± Isabe rolled her eyes and pulled Joseph¡¯s arm. Heughed and said, ¡°Rosy said that you were scared by cats when you were a child. Tell me about it. I think you are quite cute when you are afraid of cats.¡± Joseph coldly shook Isabe off. ¡°You¡¯re the cute one!¡± ¡°I love you so much, Joseph.¡± Isabe began to use her trump card. She grabbed Joseph¡¯s arm like sticky candy and asked with a shy face, ¡°So I was especially afraid that other women would know that you are actually so cute. Just tell me, okay? I am your future wife. I should know.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t like cats. There is no reason.¡± ..... Joseph didn¡¯t say anything, but Isabe insisted on asking. They dragged each other all the way back to the house. William and the head chef had already prepared a table of delicious food. ¡°Wow, so much. It smells so good...¡± As a foodie, Isabe immediately ignored Joseph the moment she smelled the food and she instantly washed her hands, entering the dining room. When Charlie saw Isabe, he immediately burst outughing. ¡°Isabe makes things different at home. It¡¯s much livelier. Come and take a look. The head chef made roasted beef and cheese pizza for you. There¡¯s also soup, and... Just eat quickly!¡± Joseph followed her to wash his hands and sit down elegantly. When he saw that Isabe had already swallowed a piece of Pizza and a bowl of soup, he instantly said in disdain, ¡°Are you a beggar? You did this in the morning.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just very hungry. I went running early in the morning.¡± Isabe rolled her eyes andined to Charlie, ¡°Master Wilson, Joseph didn¡¯t let me sleep this morning. That¡¯s why I ate so much.¡± Charlie smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about what he said. Just eat it.¡± ¡°You are the best!¡± While Isabe was smiling, he saw Angelinaing down the stairs with her gown. She stretched andined, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. Joseph, if you have enough energy, you should take care of the work you haven¡¯t finished in the past few days. Last night, you only finished 13 cases. The remaining five were finished by me. Who is the heir of the Wilson family?¡± ¡°Just five cases and you couldn¡¯t handle it already?¡± Joseph snorted. ¡°When you threw the mess to me before, did you know how many hours I slept for a day?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine to let me do it.¡± Angelina said excitedly, ¡°Then give me the right of inheritance, and I will immediately call my honey back. You don¡¯t have to worry about everything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our family¡¯s matter. That man can never get into the Wilson family,¡± Joseph retorted. ¡°What are you saying? Why is my honey an outsider? He is the father of the child in my belly!¡± Angelina said as she gently bumped into Joseph with her belly. Joseph didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he snorted, ¡°If you can¡¯t give birth to a baby before the end of the year, I¡¯ll kick you out of here!¡± Angelina choked and looked at Isabe pitifully. ¡°How can it be born at the end of the year? The doctor said that my child grows slowly, so it has to be the next year...¡± ¡°Slow?¡± Joseph smiled evilly, ¡°Eating tonics all day long will make your baby grow slow? Then I will give you three more months. It¡¯s enough for you to give birth. If you can¡¯t...¡± ¡°Come, darling. Eat this.¡± When Isabe saw Angelina staring at her, she instantly understood. He put down the spoon and pulled Joseph¡¯s face over, putting jelly in his mouth. Joseph used his tongue to take it. ¡°You should eat more. It¡¯s your favorite.¡± Then, he turned around and was about to continue to scold Angelina. He was stuffed with another one by Isabe. ¡°Darling, is it sweet?¡± ¡°Sweet.¡± Joseph opened his mouth, and another one was stuffed into it. He was instantly furious. ¡°Isabe! Are you trying to kill me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this because I love you. Are you scolding me?¡± ¡°I am not. You deliberately didn¡¯t let me speak!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your mouth. I didn¡¯t take it from you.¡± ¡°I saw it! I saw it! Joseph, you¡¯re scolding Isabe! You aren¡¯t a man!¡± ¡°Angelina, this has nothing to do with you! Let¡¯s continue what we didn¡¯t finish!¡± Joseph was surrounded by two women at the same time. The quiet dining room was noisy for a while. Charlie was very pleased to see the three young people arguing. He sighed, ¡°How long has it been since our family was so lively?¡± William immediately smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that it will be lively in the future.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Charlieughed heartily. ¡°Stop fighting. Joseph, William said you have something to discuss with me. What is it?¡± ¡°Oh, I want to take a leave,¡± Joseph said directly. ¡°Why?¡± Isabe was stunned. She felt something was wrong. ¡°I want to apany Isabe for a few days.¡± Joseph held Isabe¡¯s hand and said tenderly, ¡°Since we have decided to get married, there are things that need to be handled. For example, visiting Isabe¡¯s family, bringing her to meet my friends, or picking a ring. We should hang out to relieve the pressure before marriage.¡± Isabe stared at Joseph, feeling that his motive was not that simple. Charlie nodded. ¡°Alright, let Angelina do your work for a few days.¡± Angelina immediately said disdainfully, ¡°Joseph, you should know. Even if I can help you manage thepany¡¯s affairs, for the time being, I need rest too. When will youe back?¡± Joseph touched Isabe¡¯s face and said affectionately, ¡°We¡¯lle back after Isabe is pregnant.¡± Isabe dropped her spoon. Angelina spat out a mouthful of soup. ¡°What? Joseph, are you out of your mind? If you can¡¯t make a child, are you going to quit?¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How you say that? We can make a baby for sure.¡± Charlie said seriously, ¡°Angelina, Joseph is right. Isabe said he couldn¡¯t do it before because he was too tired.¡± Isabe panicked. As expected, Joseph exploded. ¡°Who said it?¡± It became chaotic. Angelina immediately pped the table and stood up. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s you who can¡¯t do it! I can finish five cases carrying a baby. You, a man who has been receiving elite education since childhood, actually need to take a leave to make a baby. I think you should go to the hospital to check your body, instead of taking a leave!¡± Chapter 382 382 Meet Gerry Again ¡°Angelina!¡± The domineering Angelina versus the overbearing Joseph. The two siblings, who had the same temper, quarreled with each other. Isabe knew very well that she couldn¡¯t stop them. Afraid that she would be implicated, she quickly stuffed food into her mouth. 15 minutester, Joseph, who wanted to rest while saving his face, finally lost and ended the quarrel with five days of rest as the result. After breakfast, Joseph and Isabe went upstairs. As soon as they entered the room, Joseph pressed Isabe down on the bed and kissed her wildly. ¡°Angelina really wound me up!¡± ¡°What are you doing? The food I just ate is about to be squeezed out.¡± Isabe struggled. Joseph¡¯s face darkened and he let go of Isabe. ¡°Are you a sandwich? The filling will be squeezed out with a pinch? When I quarreled with Angelina, why didn¡¯t you help me but quickly stuff food into your mouth? Do you have me in your heart? Am I worse than a sandwich?¡± ¡°Of course, I have you in my heart.¡± Isabe kicked Joseph¡¯s stomach and smiled kindly. ¡°I love you dearly, and you also love me so much. But we can¡¯t have sex right after breakfast. You should allow a little time for the food to be digested. Didn¡¯t you say that you would take me out today?¡± Joseph unhappily pulled off Isabe¡¯s leg and said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Isabe, let¡¯s have a child to anger Angelina.¡± ..... ¡°What? Now?¡± Before Isabe could react, Joseph buried his face into her neck. Isabe was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Angelina. It¡¯s early in the day!¡± Isabe found that Joseph had reached his hand into her clothes. She let out a soft moan. Just as she was thinking that they would have sex in the early morning, the door was suddenly pushed open. Angelina shouted, ¡°Joseph! Give me the phone numbers of your secretaries. I want to build a rtionship with them today...¡± Angelina stood still and looked at Joseph and Isabe¡¯s inappropriate posture. She paused and then changed into a meaningful look. ¡°I understand. It pays to work hard. If the quality is not good enough, you can try more times. Go on. Remember to close the door during the morning exercise in the future.¡± Isabe blushed and kicked Joseph out of bed. Joseph snorted and shouted at Angelina, ¡°If you dare to enter my room without knocking again, I¡¯ll kick you out of the Wilson Manor!¡± ¡°How dare you talk to your sister like this? You brat!¡± Angelina yielded to the weak but not to the strong. ¡°You have sex with Isabe day and night, but Isabe hasn¡¯t been pregnant. You even have to take a leave of absence. Shame on you.¡± ¡°How dare you say that? If you can¡¯t give birth to a baby at the end of the year, I will drive you out of this family!¡± The siblings began to quarrel again. Isabe took the opportunity to sneak out of the room with her coat covering her face. Sex was something private between Joseph and Isabe, but Angelina and Joseph shouted so loudly. Everyone in the whole manor would know that Joseph and Isabe wanted to have sex early in the morning. It was so shameful. When she arrived at the entrance of the manor, Isabe saw a familiar figure standing next to the ck car that she had not seen for several days. She immediately jumped over and patted the person on the back happily. ¡°Hey! Gerry!¡± Gerry turned his head and said expressionlessly as usual, ¡°Good morning, Miss Isabe.¡± ¡°I heard Joseph say that you were injured.¡± Although Gerry was dull, Isabe now had a good impression of everyone in the manor and could not help but ask with concern, ¡°Where were you hurt? How did you get hurt?¡± Gerry paused for a moment. ¡°I just identally hurt my finger. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± When Isabe heard this, she noticed the pinky on Gerry¡¯s left hand. She said with concern, ¡°The nerves of the fingertips are linked with the heart. Does it hurt? Don¡¯t you need to rest for a few days? You know, anyone can do something like driving.¡± Gerry shook his head. ¡°I feel more at ease when working for Mr. Joseph.¡± Isabe knew that Gerry was the head of Joseph¡¯s escort team, so she didn¡¯t say anything else. She just said righteously, ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t feel well, just say it. Don¡¯t force yourself. Joseph isn¡¯t that hard to talk to. I can speak for you if necessary!¡± Looking at Isabe¡¯s bright and innocent smile, Gerry knew that she didn¡¯t know he was partial to Ste and almost caused her to break up with Joseph. He couldn¡¯t help but blink in guilt. ¡°Thank you, Miss Isabe.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Isabe showed her white teeth and said slyly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. We will meet each other frequently in the future. I think Joseph is very dependent on you. These past few days, he often called you out of habit. When he suddenly realized that you were not by his side, he was disappointed.¡± Although it was a joke, Gerry took it to heart. He lowered his head and clenched his fist. ¡°Mr. Joseph... So Mr. Joseph is still willing to hire me...¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t know what Gerry meant. ¡°Although you were injured, Joseph won¡¯t abandon you. Joseph values friendship!¡± As the two of them were talking, Joseph came out of the garden. When he saw Gerry, he paused but did not say anything. As usual, he pulled Isabe into the car. ¡°Why did you run so fast?¡± ¡°You and Angelina were fierce. I was afraid that I would get into trouble. Well, where are we going today?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± The car quickly and steadily drove to the most famous rich housing estate in the city, Purple Light. After entering the door, Isabe looked at the luxurious two-story foreign-style building in front of her and eximed, ¡°This ce is so beautiful. It is...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see if you like it.¡± Gerry opened the old ck gate and led Isabe in. This was an ornate new house. ¡°You can see the sea in the north. The lighting in the south is very good.¡± Joseph pointed to the various nts on the shelf. ¡°I ordered to put a lot of nts here. If you don¡¯t like them, you can move them away.¡± Isabe walked to the balcony and looked at the distant golden beach. She asked in doubt, ¡°Are we going to move out after we get married? Didn¡¯t you say that the rooms in the manor would be knocked into our wedding room?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you want to move out? Many young people don¡¯t like to live with their elders. Although the Wilson Manor isrge, since my grandfather and Angelina live there, it will be inconvenient for us.¡± After a pause, Joseph rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Like Angelina¡¯s sudden intrusion this morning.¡± Isabeughed and shook her head without hesitation. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to live here. I prefer a lively family. Although this ce is very good, I want to chat and eat with your grandpa and Angelina every day. asionally, I can go to see animals and y with cats.¡± Chapter 383 383 Let You Have No Worries Isabe said happily, ¡°I feel warm in Wilson Manor. As for the thing about Rosy before, it was because your hands were all over me and you didn¡¯t close the door.¡± When Joseph heard this, he rubbed Isabe¡¯s head, then held her shoulders with both hands and kissed her forehead, ¡°I have the same feelings as you. Although grandpa is strict with us, I also like to live with him, so this house is for your mother.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°It is not newly purchased, I only lived here for a few days when I needed it. It is no different from a new one.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe and analyzed seriously, ¡°Originally, I wanted to buy a vi in the eastern suburbs to give it to her. Later on, I felt that it might take a lot of time to renovate it. Moreover, she might feel lonely if she lived there alone. Therefore, it would be better to stay in the city. Moreover, this ce is closer to Wilson Manor. It will be convenient for you to visit your mother or us to have dinner with her.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red and tears welled up in her eyes. She grabbed Joseph¡¯s clothes tightly and said excitedly, ¡°Joseph...¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Joseph smiled, ¡°Are you trying to say how touched you are? I thought of this house as soon as you mentioned itst night. Do you think Rosa will like it?¡± Isabe hugged Joseph and burst into tears, ¡°I think she will like it very much!¡± ..... Joseph stroked the back of Isabe¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°As long as you get your mother¡¯s ID card, and then let her sign her name, this house will immediately change its ownership and belong to your mother. This way, your wish to get her a big house wille true.¡± Isabe sobbed, ¡°You don¡¯t need to give her the house. She will be happy if she can live here.¡± ¡°No.¡± Joseph smiled. ¡°I am a businessman. I like to make things organized. I said I wanted to send her the house. I¡¯m giving this house away for good.¡± Then he pinched Isabe¡¯s nose and teased, ¡°William once said that you did not take my things because you did not want to owe me a favor. If I just gave this house to your mother to live in, you would feel you are restricted by me. Over time, you won¡¯t be the real you. But if I put the house in your mother¡¯s name, you¡¯ll have nothing to worry about. I just want you the way you are. Well, even if we divorced, you would have a ce to stay.¡± Isabe turned tears into smiles, ¡°Asshole, if I were divorced, why would I care about a house when I could get half your money?¡± Joseph said, ¡°You are quite smart! Why don¡¯t we do a pre-marital property appraisal? If you dare to divorce, I won¡¯t give you a penny!¡± Joseph smiled and pinched Isabe¡¯s chin, ¡°This way, you will never leave me!¡± Although Joseph didn¡¯t know much about romance, his actions were very reassuring. Isabe didn¡¯t expect that he would settle the matter of her begging himst night. Isabe knew that this was Joseph giving her the greatest sense of security. Therefore, shey in Joseph¡¯s arms and said seriously, ¡°Joseph, you are so nice to me. I will never leave you for the rest of my life!¡± Joseph stroked Isabe¡¯s head, his eyes full of affection, ¡°Well, You have to repay me with your whole life. I want you to have several kids for me.¡± Isabe could not help butugh, ¡°How many? Boys or girls?¡± Joseph thought for a moment and suddenly said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the number, but I won¡¯t consider having kids for the next three years.¡± Isabe was stunned, ¡°But this morning, you...¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Joseph smiled slyly and caressed Isabe¡¯s face, ¡°How could I apply for a rest just to have a baby? I just want to spend more time with you.¡± Isabe was still puzzled, ¡°But what did you just say three years...¡± Joseph said with disdain, ¡°Who will like those troublesome kids? That¡¯s just to make grandpa happy. I just want to enjoy the world of two people with you now. Do you understand?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She was speechless when she saw Joseph acting like a child. Sometimes, Joseph was just a child. Although he was tall and robust, and domineering, his heart had always been as childish and simple as a child. Isabe did not argue with him and just leaned into his arms and pouted, ¡°I want to have a baby... And then, I could send him to beat you if you hooked up with other girls when I was old and not pretty!¡± Josephughed out loud, ¡°You are indeed very shrewd. Alright, how about we have a baby and give it to grandpa to make him happy?¡± Theyughed out loud. Joseph bent over and carried Isabe up. Isabe was shocked, ¡°Why are you carrying me all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Go back and have a baby.¡± Joseph took it for granted, ¡°If you want to have a baby, honey, you have to work harder, understand?¡± Isabe chuckled, ¡°You haven¡¯t proposed to me yet! Besides, my mother hasn¡¯t agreed to let me marry you!¡± Joseph said excitedly, ¡°So, our main task today is to choose a gift and then take down your mother tomorrow! ¡°And ask her to agree with our marriage right away!¡± Theyughed simultaneously. And then they left Purple Light. The rtionship between her and Joseph was restored, and then her dream of buying a house for her mother was smoothly realized. Everything made Isabefortable and happy. At noon, they had a big feast outside without any suspense and Isabe was very satisfied with the food. Then, they went downtown to choose a gift for Rosa tomorrow. ¡°You can pick the gift for your mother, and I¡¯ll choose those for others.¡± Joseph followed behind Isabe. Her eyes were filled with happiness as she watched him walk in front of her. She reached out and took his hand, feeling happy and sweet. Joseph felt that he was very obsessed with this feeling. In his life, he had always thought that it was very time-consuming and boring to go shopping. The reason why he came today was that he felt that he should join in picking the first gift for his future mother-inw. He felt it could show his sincerity. However, he didn¡¯t expect to be so happy when he went shopping with Isabe. Maybe it wasn¡¯t that he disliked shopping, but he dislikes dealing with boring things, but every minute he had with Isabe was happy, so he would love to go shopping with Isabe or do something. Isabe suddenly pulled his hand and blinked at him, ¡°Honey, can I eat an ice cream before picking up the gift?¡± Chapter 384 384 Take Photos Together Joseph burst intoughter and pinched Isabe¡¯s belly. He teased, ¡°You ate a piece of steak, a te of spicy beans, a corn sd, an omelet, a chiffon cake and arge cup of coffee with sugar and milk. Do you still want to eat ice cream? Are you sure your stomach won¡¯t burst?¡± Isabe smiled shyly. ¡°That¡¯s the main course. I haven¡¯t eaten any dessert yet. The ice cream will be the dessert.¡± Joseph shook his head and felt Isabe was like a child. When he remembered her happily licking ice cream at the entrance of the ice cream shop, hepromised. ¡°OK. You can have one.¡± Isabe twitched her mouth immediately. ¡°Two.¡± Joseph stretched out two fingers. ¡°It can¡¯t be more.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Isabe hugged Joseph and jumped up to kiss him on the face. ¡°Darling, you are so sweet. I love you.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t expect Isabe to do that. He paused for a moment and touched his face with a smile. The little fox was clever. She was good at taking advantage of his weakness. ..... Isabe bought two ice cream cones as she wished, and she insisted that Joseph should also have two. Joseph didn¡¯t like ice cream. When Isabe saw other lovers licking each other¡¯s ice cream, she showed them to Joseph with envy. Josephpromised again. Therefore, there was an upright and proud man in a suit with a candy-colored ice cream cone in each hand. He followed his girlfriend and tried to please her. The scene made the bodyguards blush with shame. It turned out that Joseph, the cold and aloof president, was cute when he fell in love with someone. Joseph didn¡¯t realize that his image was horrible. When the girls around him looked at him, he thought it was because he was handsome. However, he soon understood why Isabe asked him to buy two more ice cream cones. Isabe took the chance to swallow the two ice cream cones in his hands immediately. In other words, after the main course, she ate four more ice cream cones. It was unimaginable. Isabe touched her stomach with satisfaction and burped. When she was about to choose a gift with Joseph, she seemed to find something interesting. She motioned Joseph to follow her. Joseph found it was a photo booth. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to use it, do you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taken photos with Jane in it. It¡¯s fun,¡± Isabe said excitedly as she pulled Joseph along. Joseph looked at the colorful machine and thought it was childish. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside. You can go alone.¡± Isabe pulled Joseph with all her might. ¡°No, we haven¡¯t taken photos together. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Joseph shook his head even more firmly when he saw a middle school couple walking out of the photo booth. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Joseph tried to draw a clear line with Isabe. ¡°You can do it alone. I¡¯ll go to the shop next door to see the gift.¡± ¡°Joseph, if you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll cry.¡± Joseph was about to leave. Isabe held the pir next to her with one hand and pulled Joseph with the other. Then, she cried pitifully, ¡°Every couple should take photos together. We are about to get married, but you are unwilling to take photos with me. What¡¯s wrong with you? You said you loved me. Do you still love that woman? How could you treat me in this way?¡± Some people looked at them and whispered. ¡°Look at that woman. She¡¯s so pitiful. Although her husband is handsome, he doesn¡¯t like her,¡± an onlooker who did not know the truth said. ¡°Look at that man. He is in a mask of respectability. However, it turns out that he is sitting on the fence. Everyone¡¯s faults are not written in their foreheads,¡± said another onlooker. Another onlooker said, ¡°They haven¡¯t taken a photo together even though they will get married soon. The woman is pretty. Why does she have to get involved with such a heartless person?¡± Joseph was speechless. One minuteter, Isabe stepped into the tiny photo booth with Joseph. ¡°If you want to take photos, a professional photography studio was ahead. I will hire the best photographer.¡± Joseph had a nasty feeling when he saw the colorful buttons on the table. ¡°What kind of photos can it produce?¡± Joseph was sullen. Isabe looked up at him happily. ¡°Mr. Joseph, lower your head so that I can kiss you.¡± ¡°Well...¡± Joseph hesitated and lowered his head obediently. Isabe held his head and gave him a domineering kiss. Before Joseph could react, he heard a sound of a click. Then, there came the sound of the machine. ¡°The photo is so beautiful.¡± ¡°Joseph, hurry. Let¡¯s take another one,¡± Isabeughed and said. Joseph covered his mouth with his hand and frowned. ¡°Change your position. I¡¯ll kiss you again.¡± Although Joseph thought the photos would be boring and childish, it was good that Isabe took the initiative to kiss him. Therefore, he proudly lowered his head. ¡°Don¡¯t show the photos to others.¡± As soon as he finished his words, he let out a scream. He was knocked on the head by Isabe. Another photo was taken. ¡°Isabe, you...¡± ¡°Honey, one more. Give me a kiss.¡± Joseph covered his head and said sullenly, ¡°You hit me just now.¡± ¡°I got it wrong.¡± Isabe pouted with a mischievous smile. She picked up a clown nose and pressed it against Joseph¡¯s nose. ¡°Hurry up, and kiss me.¡± Joseph frowned. Isabe jumped and begged him to kiss her like a cute and honest squirrel. Seeing that, Joseph lowered his head slowly with disbelief. Just as he bent down, his ear was grabbed by Isabe. One more photo was taken. ¡°Isabe.¡± ¡°It is fun.¡± Soon, Isabe could operate the machine skillfully. She added purple devil horns to Joseph¡¯s head in one photo and red cheeks to Joseph¡¯s sullen face in another one. While Isabe added special effects, she convulsed withughter. Joseph¡¯s face became darker and darker as he watched behind. ¡°Don¡¯t! No! Don¡¯t keep these photos!¡± ¡°No, I will keep them as souvenirs. They are called ¡®against oppression¡¯. I want to tell everyone that I have my status at home. If you dare to bully me, I will publicize the photos.¡± Isabe blocked Joseph and quickly took out the three photos. She turned around and was about to run. Joseph pulled her back and ced her on the operating table in front of him. He lifted her chin sinisterly. ¡°What did you say? Repeat it.¡± Isabe tried to get free, but she failed. She had to say in embarrassment, ¡°I won¡¯t publicize them. I will keep them secretly.¡± ¡°No, not this one, before it.¡± Isabe thought for a moment and puffed out her chest. ¡°I have my status at home.¡± Joseph shook his head. ¡°Before this one.¡± ¡°Against oppression...¡± Chapter 385 385 Always Be By Your Side Joseph pressed Isabe directly on the operating table. As Joseph kissed her, he smiled evilly, ¡°Refuse to be pressed? I¡¯ll tell you that you will only be pressed!¡± ¡°Joseph! It is a public ce!¡± ¡°Ouch! Isabe, where are you kicking?¡± ¡°Joseph, you rogue!¡± Joseph and Isabe identally pressed the button for seven consecutive shots. The shing lights kept shining. The photos of Joseph and Isabe fighting were taken. Joseph released Isabe and took out the seven photos. Isabe instantly snatched them over andughed. ¡°Joseph, you are so embarrassing. You are so cute when you cover your lower body.¡± ¡°When you are pressed, you are not cute at all.¡± Joseph took out his wallet, proudly withdrew the photo that Isabe was pressed, and put it into his wallet. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve already known your ultimate purpose for the headshots. I can satisfy you.¡± ..... ¡°But not this one!¡± Isabe immediately protested to grab the wallet. ¡°You said this one isn¡¯t cute at all! Let¡¯s change it!¡± ¡°I like this one,¡± Joseph smirked and raised his wallet high. ¡°No, darling.¡± Isabe climbed up Joseph and reached out to grab the wallet. ¡°Change it. Change into another one.¡± Joseph looked down at the anxious appearance of Isabe rubbing against him. Her lips were pink and full, and she pouted, pretending to be angry. Joseph couldn¡¯t help butugh. When Isabe saw his sly smile, Isabe suddenly narrowed her eyes, hooked his neck, and kissed him. Joseph was stunned and immediately hugged her and responded to her kiss. Isabe¡¯s n seeded. She giggled and snatched the wallet from Joseph¡¯s hand. Then, Isabe pushed him away, pulled out the photo that showed she forcefully kissed Joseph, and put it into his wallet. ¡°Rece that shameful photo with this domineering one!¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything but looked at Isabe gently and said with a good temper, ¡°What about put both of them in?¡± Isabe pulled out the original photo with a smile. She suddenly found something had been brought out. Isabe hurriedly bent down to pick it up. When she picked it up, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. It was an old photograph with a sense of age. In the photo, there was a beautiful middle-aged couple. In front of them stood a boy about eleven or twelve years old. Isabe looked carefully. ¡°It is...¡± ¡°It is the photo of my parents and me.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°I wanted to tell youter that they have already passed away. So it¡¯s impossible for them to attend our wedding.¡± Isabe suddenly remembered that Cedric had said that Joseph¡¯s mother was killed, and Joseph had seen his mother¡¯s corpse with his own eyes. As a result, Joseph shut himself up for some time when he was a child. Thus, Isabe instantly felt a little ufortable. ¡°Don¡¯t put my photo in your wallet. Leave Mr. and Mrs. Wilson¡¯s photo in it.¡± Joseph shook his head, took the photos from Isabe, and put them in his wallet. Isabe noticed that Joseph put the photo he took with his parents in with the backside up, and then put the two he took with Isabe in with the front up. ¡°They have passed away, so it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± Joseph closed his wallet and ced his hand on Isabe¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We have to face life forward. To me, the living is more important than the departed, so I only need to see you now.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Can you tell me how Mr. Joseph and Mrs. Joseph passed away? How long ago?¡± ¡°My father passed away because of illness. At that time, I was 13 years old.¡± Joseph calmly put his wallet into his pocket as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. ¡°Then, two yearster, when I was 15 years old, my mother, who took care of me alone, was killed.¡± ¡°She was...¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a robbery.¡± Joseph casually said, ¡°Seeing that my mother¡¯s car was worth a lot of money, the robber wanted to rob it. But my mother resisted. Thus, he identally killed my mother.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Isabe lowered her head, and her eyes flickered. ¡°Did Mrs. Wilson usually go out alone?¡± ¡°No, she would bring two assistant bodyguards.¡± Joseph smiled, seemingly resignedly. ¡°Although my mother was in a wealthy family, her family couldn¡¯t bepared with the Wilson family. When she was in college, she and my father loved each other at first sight. Then, they got married. So my mother usually didn¡¯t act like ady. At most, she had one or two assistant bodyguards to follow her out. That time, it was said that she suddenly went out at night, and she didn¡¯t inform the bodyguards. As a result, it happened.¡± ¡°Have the murderer been found?¡± Isabe hurriedly asked. Joseph fixed his gaze. ¡°Of course, the case was solved very quickly. The murderer was also sentenced to death quickly. He was executed with a shot.¡± Looking at Joseph wearing a calm expression, Isabe wanted to ask him about his autism. However, on second thought, his mother must have died miserably at that time. It had caused an indelible blow to Joseph¡¯s young heart. Since that was the case, it would only make Joseph sad if Isabe mentioned it again. Therefore, Isabe decided not to ask. Then, she raised her feet and reached out to touch Joseph¡¯s temples. Isabeforted Joseph, ¡°It¡¯s good that that bastard has been dead. Mrs. Wilson must have been consoled.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe trying tofort him like an elder sister and smiled as he held Isabe¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are you touching my temples?¡± ¡°I want to touch your head tofort you. But since I can¡¯t reach your head, I can only touch your temples,¡± Isabe replied especially seriously. Joseph burst out intoughter. Joseph couldn¡¯t help but lean over and hug Isabe. ¡°Can you touch it this time?¡± Isabe immediately patted Joseph¡¯s head, her eyes beaming with joy. ¡°I can touch your head. I¡¯ve touched it. Darling, don¡¯t be sad. Don¡¯t be miserable. In the future, I will apany you. I will always be by your side.¡± Joseph smiled. ¡°Your father was killed by the explosion, but you came tofort me.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t the same.¡± Isabe said with all seriousness, ¡°When my father passed away, I was only five years old. All my memories of him were limited to the fact that I wanted his warmth and the sense of security he gave me. But in fact, many of them were just my fantasies. If it weren¡¯t for that photo, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to remember what he looked like.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you saw your father was blown to ashes?¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh. ¡°I was just teasing you. How could my mother let me see that? When I went there, my father¡¯s body had been pulled away by the police, but...¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But I remember the smell in the air...¡± Isabe paused, ¡°The smell of charred flesh.¡± Joseph was stunned for a moment. ¡°I remember that you don¡¯t eat roasted food...¡± Isabe immediately smiled mischievously and flicked Joseph¡¯s nose. ¡°When we first went to Tears of Blue Mirror, there was a bonfire party at night. You asked someone to send me a barbecue. I didn¡¯t eat but went to the health club. You repulsed me for being finicky. You finally know why, don¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 386 386 I Love You More and More Joseph remembered what happened in the health club a month ago. He suddenly lost his temper, which had hurt Isabe¡¯s feelings. He held Isabe¡¯s hand and exined, ¡°It was...¡± ¡°I was very happy!¡± Isabe said. Isabe smiled and nestled against Joseph¡¯s arms. ¡°Although you got mad with me, you have be much gentler since then.¡± She slightly scratched Joseph¡¯s neck. ¡°Maybe you wouldn¡¯t be so nice to me if it didn¡¯t happen. I usually cry. So people will care about me. I am so smart that I¡¯ve found my Mr. Right by crying. What a good job!¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t helpughing. He then lowered his head and kissed Isabe. Isabe also kissed him on tiptoes in great excitement. But suddenly, she noticed that something was pressing against her belly. ¡°You, you, you...¡± She was shocked and pushed Joseph away. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Joseph rubbed Isabe¡¯s hair. ¡°You¡¯re my girl. Why are you scared of me? Anyway, it ismon for men. By the way, it was narrow here. Would you marry me if I have no reaction when you seduce me?¡± Isabe immediately blushed. ¡°I didn¡¯t seduce you. You kissed me first. ..... ¡°So what are you going to do? Are you OK?¡± Isabe looked down and asked. Joseph held Isabe¡¯s hand and blinked. ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel well. Can you help your husband?¡± ¡°I, I...¡± ¡°We¡¯re in public now. It¡¯s embarrassing. There are children. Hold on, maybe we can find a room.¡± ¡°Oh, my greedy little fox!¡± Joseph flicked Isabe¡¯s forehead and smiled. Holding her hand, he opened the door and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I can control myself. I won¡¯t do that in such a ce. Let¡¯s buy gifts.¡± Isabe held Joseph¡¯s arms and pouted. ¡°Joseph, I love you more and more.¡± ¡°I love you too, my little fox.¡± Joseph lowered his head and kissed Isabe again. They then went toward the shopping mall. At the same time, someone was standing in a corner and peeping at them. Seeing them talking happily, he revealed an evil smile. Joseph suggested buying jewelry for Rosa. Isabe agreed since she had no idea about what to buy. ¡°You said that you would prepare the gifts for all the people except my mom. So what are you going to buy?¡± Isabe was curious. ¡°In short, something surprising,¡± Joseph said with a mysterious smile. He then said to Isabe with a smirk, ¡°You can have a look in the jewelry shop ahead. I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Seeing Joseph leave, Isabe thought that his smirk was unusual. Thinking about how Joseph treated Johnst time, she understood that Joseph wouldn¡¯t let go of Carl, too. Though, it was great of Joseph to do that for her. She looked through the jewelry in the shop and was attracted by an amazing sapphire ne. ¡°Hello, can I have a look at this one?¡± Isabe looked up and noticed that she was familiar with the shop assistant. Before she could remember where they met before, the woman said, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Isabe then came to realize who the woman was. It was the shop assistant who forced her topensate Sarah for the 580-thousand-yuan bracelet. What a coincidence that Isabe became her customer again! Isabe felt a bit awkward. She thought that she should leave after having a look. ¡°What a coincidence. Please give me the sapphire ne.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that the shop assistant got angry. ¡°NO! I hate you. I¡¯m demoted to a clerk from a deputy manager all because of you!¡± ¡°That was because you framed me with others. You know that I didn¡¯t break the bracelet,¡± Isabe said. ¡°You insisted on having a close look at the bracelet when you couldn¡¯t afford it. It¡¯s your fault, isn¡¯t it? ¡°I know who you are. Just a not famous stepdaughter in the Smith family. Go away. Don¡¯t covet things that you can¡¯t afford. The bag you tookst time was Ms. Wilson¡¯s. I don¡¯t know why she gave it to you. But you shouldn¡¯te alone today,¡± the shop assistant said angrily. Although Isabe was unwilling to bear the insult, she didn¡¯t argue with the shop assistant as it was the first time she went shopping with Joseph. She should maintain a good image. So she left and decided to shop with Joseph, which would be more enjoyable. To her surprise, she bumped into Joseph after turning around. She didn¡¯t know Joseph was standing behind her. When she was about to talk to him, Joseph said to the shop assistant seriously,¡± What did you say?¡± Everyone in the shop sized up Joseph. The shop assistant recognized Joseph. ¡°Mr. Joseph! I¡¯m so sorry. She broke a braceletst time. It was worth over 500 thousand yuan, and she couldn¡¯t afford it. I¡¯m just protecting ourmodities.¡± ¡°What?¡± Joseph frowned and said, ¡°How did you get the job here? The Wilson Group never employs stupid people.¡± The shop assistant was stunned. Joseph continued, ¡°How dare you say that my wife can¡¯t afford things in my shop?¡± Other people in the shop were watching what was going on. Hearing Joseph¡¯s words, they werepletely shocked. The shop assistant was speechless. She looked at Joseph and Isabe in disbelief. ¡°Mr. Joseph, you mean she is your wife? How is that possible? Are you sure?¡± Joseph was annoyed. Joseph shouted at Gerry impatiently, ¡°Gerry, take that ne, ask the manager to quit tomorrow, and inform the director of the personnel department to write a report of at least 10 thousand words in three days. I want to know why he hires such a stupid woman. Otherwise, he should also quit.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gerry immediately took that ne. Joseph went out of the shop with Isabe in his arm. ¡°Did you hear what she said? She asked me whether I was sure. How can I mistake others as my wife? That¡¯s not funny.¡± Joseph was annoyed. Chapter 387 387 A Delicious Supper Joseph was angry and was lecturing with a dark face. Isabe had nned to tell Joseph that such a thing should not affect his state of mind. But she felt a sense of security from Joseph¡¯s behavior of defending her. She thought Joseph was manly. But meanwhile, she thought Joseph might not know what happened between her and that shop assistant. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Joseph pulled Isabe out of the shop unhappily. ¡°Do you also find it very strange? Why did I employ such a shop assistant? I don¡¯t know either. She probably knew someone from the personnel department.¡± Isabe shook her head with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that kind of trifle. I just think that you are super attractive now.¡± Joseph paused and smiled mischievously. ¡°Because I helped you deal with that shop assistant?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Isabe twined her arms around Joseph¡¯s neck and said proudly, ¡°She said that I was like a dog counting on its master¡¯s backing. But you¡¯re my husband. I don¡¯t feel ashamed to have your backing. Because you¡¯re so brilliant.¡± Joseph smiled and touched Isabe¡¯s nose. ¡°Not bad. But you are not a dog. You are a fox. You are a cunning fox that I raise.¡± ..... ¡°Is that a fox assuming the majesty of a tiger?¡± Isabe smiled happily. ¡°So, dear tiger king, what shall we eat tonight?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll eat you.¡± Isabe paused and immediately punched Joseph. ¡°Seriously, I¡¯m hungry!¡± ¡°You ate twice my food and four ice creams at noon. Are you hungry now?¡± Joseph drew Isabe close to him and looked at Isabe carefully. ¡°Did you exercise too much the night before yesterday? Why are you so hungry?¡± Isabe punched him again. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not so weak!¡± Josephughed out loud and ced his hand on Isabe¡¯s belly. ¡°Are you pregnant? Angelina specifically reminded me that you might be pregnant if you retched or had a great appetite! Why does it feel like a ball? ¡°What?¡± Isabe pushed Joseph away. She blushed with shame and said, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! I just want to have a meal. Stop talking about that. We have to attend the graduation ball tonight. If we don¡¯t eat earlier, we won¡¯t have time to eat!¡± Joseph was stunned. ¡°Graduation ball?¡± ¡°I told you about it!¡± Isabe gave Joseph another punch. ¡°I said that you would attend the graduation ball with me in the middle of this month! Just once in a lifetime. The graduation ball is more important than a wedding ceremony!¡± Joseph instantly remembered what Isabe had said when they came back from Green Hill. It was only a few days ago. But Joseph felt it was a century ago because too many things had happened recently. Joseph then smiled and said, ¡°I remember it. But why didn¡¯t you inform me and invite me today? I haven¡¯t chosen a suit yet.¡± Isabe swung her arms and walked ahead. When she heard this, she turned her head and said proudly and naturally, ¡°My dear husband. Why do I have to invite you? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll go with me.¡± Isabe then giggled. ¡°And my dear, you have such a good figure. You¡¯ll be pretty cool wearing any suit in your wardrobe. You don¡¯t need to prepare anything in advance! And even if you wear this now, you¡¯ll be more handsome than any average man! I love you so much!¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s smiling face, caught up to her, and held her hand. ¡°You said that the ball would start at night, right? Let¡¯s go have a meal now. I¡¯ll then take you to see something good.¡± ¡°Is there something good again?¡± Isabe widened her eyes in excitement. ¡°Joseph, how can you be so cute today? I even want to eat you.¡± Joseph wrapped his arm around Isabe¡¯s shoulder and said with an evil smile, ¡°I¡¯ll let you be satisfied tonight.¡± Isabe was a glutton. After her strong suggestion, the two of them went to eat seafood at dusk. Joseph supported his chin and thoughtfully looked at Isabe who was taking apart a king crab. Joseph said in a low voice, ¡°I know why Carl doesn¡¯t like you as his stepdaughter.¡± Isabe paused and immediately asked seriously, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you are a glutton. He thinks that you will eat him out of house and home!¡± As soon as Joseph finished speaking, Isabe threw the crab shell in her hand at Joseph. Joseph was prepared for this andughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯m no longer kidding. You ate so much ice cream in the afternoon, and now you eat seafood. You will die.¡± ¡°It¡¯s OK. My stomach is very strong.¡± Isabe winked at Joseph and ttered him. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m very easily fed. I¡¯m less demanding for dressing and using. I only like food. I want to try everything that can be stuffed into my mouth.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you want to try everything that can be stuffed into your mouth?¡± Isabe nodded seriously. ¡°Do you believe me? I watched an introduction of Thousands of Insects Feast on TV. Although Jane said they were disgusting, I wanted to try them. I was so gluttonous that I even drooled.¡± Joseph elegantly picked up the food with his chopsticks while smiling mischievously and meaningfully. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you a delicious supper that you¡¯ve never tasted tonight. It¡¯s soft and tender. I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to live without it forever if you taste it once.¡± Isabe asked carelessly and excitedly, ¡°What is it? It sounds so delicious. Is it fried? Is it sweet or spicy?¡± Joseph smirked. ¡°It¡¯s luscious and delicious. But it¡¯s eaten raw.¡± ¡°Eaten raw?¡± Isabe turned so pleased. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take me to eat now? We don¡¯t have to wait for the night to have it. I feel especially energetic eating delicious food!¡± Joseph raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you sure you want to try it now?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe continued innocently, ¡°Why is your expression so strange now? What kind of surprise is it? Anyway, the ball will be quitete. How about calling my best friends Jane and David for supper? You can meet each other. And tty is not bad, although he looks a bit weird.¡± Joseph froze. ¡°How can this kind of thing be shared with others?¡± ¡°Is it something very rare and precious?¡± Isabe thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can cut it carefully, and each tries a piece. Jane and David are very good to me. I used to take their things. Now I can repay them a little.¡± The smile on Joseph¡¯s face froze. He pinched Isabe¡¯s cheek and pulled it. ¡°You silly woman, did you say it on purpose? How can your husband¡¯s things be tasted by others? Are you so full that you are silly?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe blinked kindly at Joseph. ¡°Not only do I like to share, but I also like to roast before eating. I don¡¯t like raw food. Can I roast it with a lighter before eating?¡± Chapter 388 388 The ¡°Starry Night¡± Dress Joseph was speechless. He was going to tease Isabe, but didn¡¯t expect that he was tricked by her. Joseph was annoyed. He grabbed Isabe¡¯s neck and said, ¡°You naughty girl! You don¡¯t like barbecue!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not naughty!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen through you. It won¡¯t be good if your expression turns obscene!¡± Isabe wriggled free. ¡°Obscene? What are you talking about? I¡¯m interested in you. Is this called ¡®obscene¡¯?¡± Joseph put the moves on Isabe. He said, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you see what obscene is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault, darling. The food in my stomach is going to be squeezed out by you!¡± Isabeughed. ... The prom of Richmond Arts University started at 10 PM, and ended when the bell rang at midnight. Everyone would be together till the day ended. At 7 PM, Isabe and Joseph finished the sumptuous dinner. Joseph said that he would give a surprise to Isabe. They went together after dinner. The car arrived at an office building. They directly went to the 32nd floor by elevator. ..... ¡°Wow!¡± As soon as Isabe stepped out of the elevator, she was stunned by the scene inside, ¡°Why are there so many beautiful clothes?¡± Then she excitedly pulled Joseph and asked, ¡°Do you want to buy me an evening gown?¡± ¡°Do you want it?¡± Joseph smiled. Isabe looked at the beautiful dresses around her and nodded. Then, she seemed to have thought of something. She scratched her head, ¡°Girls all want beautiful clothes. But I think I already have many dresses, and they are all very beautiful. There is no need to buy a new one.¡± ¡°How can it be the same?¡± Joseph casually checked a white dress, and said, ¡°Charles is the famous international dress designer. How can the dresses he designed to be the same as the ordinary dresses?¡± As soon as Joseph finished speaking, a beautiful saleswoman came over, ¡°Mr. Joseph, Mr. Charles has already received your notice and is working overtime. We will try to make the clothes you want before 10 PM.¡± Joseph nodded. He turned to pull Isabe¡¯s hand, ¡°Do you want to take a look?¡± ¡°Is it ... custom-made?¡± Isabe hurriedly grabbed Joseph¡¯s hand and followed him to the studio. There was a shiny dress in the middle of therge room. The dress was dark blue, and was decorated with shining diamonds. Miraculously, the dress reflected different colors when seen from different angles. It was a gorgeous dress. Isabe was stunned. The foreign designer was kneeling on one leg to adjust the dress. When he saw them, he immediately walked over. He respectfully said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, what do you think of this dress?¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s shocked expression and smiled, ¡°My opinion doesn¡¯t matter. Let my girlfriend see. Isabe, do you like this dress?¡± ¡°Is this for me?¡± Isabe was so moved that she wanted to cry. ¡°Do you think I can wear it?¡± ¡°I like it so much! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Isabe nodded, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like something from the mortal world. Even a fairy wouldn¡¯t be able to wear such a beautiful dress.¡± Charles immediately introduced proudly, ¡°This dress is called ¡®Starry Night¡¯. The base color is blue, which is like the night sky, and the studded diamonds are like the stars in the sky. When one wears it, every gesture will present different feelings of beauty. This is what Mr. Joseph specially customized 10 days ago. There is only one in the world. All the diamonds on it are real diamonds. I sewed them up one by one. I guarantee that Ms. Isabe will be the most dazzlingdy at the ball tonight!¡± ¡°Ten days ago...¡± Isabe touched the exquisite dress. She turned to look at Joseph in surprise, ¡°Did you customize this dress 10 days ago?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph walked over. He touched the dress with slender fingers, and said lightly, ¡°You said that the prom is more important than your wedding. And you invited me to the prom. I have to show my sincerity, right?¡± He then turned to Charles and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it still needs a little decoration? Is there any problem toplete before 10 PM?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Joseph turned his head and seriouslymunicated with the designer. His profile was handsome. Isabe was moved. It was reasonable to make a dress for her after they were together. She didn¡¯t expect that he would be so concerned about her request that was raised ten days ago. Just now, he pretended that he had almost forgotten about the prom. Isabe thought, ¡®He is such a cute man.¡¯ ¡°Do you want to try the dress?¡± After Joseph finished speaking, he turned around and saw Isabe staring at him with eyes full of worship. Heughed, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± ¡°You look very handsome today.¡± Isabe went over and kiss Joseph. Joseph immediately pinched her chin, and smiled, ¡°You kiss me just because of this dress. It seems that you are very easy to be trained. Next time I will give you a big bed sheet, then we can have fun on it.¡± ¡°You bad guy!¡± Isabe smiled and punched Joseph. Then she happily carried the dress to the fitting room. Joseph looked at the empty clothes rack and smiled happily. He suddenly felt that everything he had done was worthy. Isabe had fair skin and a good figure. Her palm-sized face was beautiful and cute. When he came back from Green Hill, he called Charles and asked him to make a stunning dress in Isabe¡¯s size as soon as possible. He still remembered that on his birthday, they had lost a chance to dance. Now that there was a good chance. His female partner, Isabe, had to be the most gorgeousdy at the prom! After the call, Charles immediately made designs overnight for Joseph to review. He chose the ¡°Starry Night¡± from dozens of designs. Unfortunately, there were still some details that he was not satisfied with. He wanted to change the back design of the dress. So during those few days, even if he was taking care of Ste, Joseph would still ept Charlie¡¯s call and carefully discuss the adjustment n with him. Thest problem was that the materials for the pendant were not bright enough. From pearls to crystals, from scales to tassels, no matter how they changed, Joseph was not satisfied. In the end, he thought of the diamonds. What he wanted were dazzling materials. Charles was shocked. After all, diamonds were valuable, and it would cost a lot to use different sizes of diamonds all over the dress... However, Joseph was wealthy. Moreover, he was especially generous in spending money on his girlfriend. So the ¡°Starry Night¡± dress can now be disyed in front of them in such a perfect design... Chapter 389 389 You¡¯re Squeezing Our Baby Out! During the few days when Joseph broke up with Isabe, he missed her so much. He always came to see this suit of clothes and imagined how amazing this beautiful dress would look on Isabe. Although their rtionship broke down at that time, he thought he would never have the chance to let Isabe wear the dress again... But even so, he did not tell Charles to stop making this dress. He always felt that in this world, only Isabe was worthy of this dress. Just looking at this dress, he could imagine her beauty just by looking at this dress. Now that his wish had been fulfilled, and the graduation ball, which Isabe valued so much, had be the one he looked forward to the most... A rustling sound came from behind the fitting curtain. Joseph¡¯s expression became gentle. He anxiously and expectantly waited for Isabe toe out and gave him a big surprise. Just like what was written in all the stories, when the most beautiful woman in his heart appeared in a beautiful dress, it was as if he had the whole world. Joseph felt that he was surrounded by overwhelming tenderness and joy... As Isabe lifted the curtain gently, Joseph clenched his fists nervously. He was afraid that he would be he¡¯d be so impressed by her that he couldn¡¯t help it. Isabe¡¯s face was red, and her beauty was beyond measure. Joseph smiled and encouraged her, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. Come out and let me have a look.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph and stuttered, ¡°Joseph, I can¡¯t wear it. It¡¯s too tight...¡± ¡°...¡± ..... For a moment, Joseph and Charles were stunned. As the female assistant hurriedly pulled back the curtain. Charles was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. Isabe¡¯s dress could not be zipped up behind, exposing arge area of her back. ¡°Charlie!¡± Joseph burst with anger. He grabbed Charles by the cor and said, ¡°I paid you so much for making this dress, and you just screwed it up by making the wrong size. Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining your reputation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Hurry up and bring my ruler over!¡± Charles was almost going crazy as he shouted loudly. Joseph looked at the time. It was already past 8 o¡¯clock. He scratched his head and paced back and forth on the ground. If Isabe could not wear this dress to attend the ball today, it would be a waste of his ten days of effort and hope! Five minutester, Charles, who had measured Isabe twice, said to Joseph seriously, ¡°If the size you gave me is correct, then there is only one possibility ... Isabe is fatter than 10 days ago.¡± Joseph stared at Isabe in shock. Isabe scratched her arm uneasily as her face turned red. ¡°This ... might ... probably ...¡± Then she grinned at Joseph and stretched out one hand and made a gesture. ¡°Darling, I did gain about five pounds recently.¡± Joseph instantly thought of the amount of food Isabe had eaten these few days, plus the extra meals she had eaten today. He was so angry that his face became serious. ¡°Charlie, you guys go out first.¡± Five minutester, the figures of Isabe and Joseph appeared behind the fitting curtain. Isabe uplifted her butt. Her hands were against the cab as she screamed, and Joseph seems to be pushing hard behind her. The atmosphere suddenly changed. ¡°Joseph! Mr. Joseph! I¡¯m going to die! Be gentle! Please!¡± ¡°Just in case you don¡¯t learn!¡± Joseph said. ¡°I will never do gain weight again, dear! I was wrong! Spare me! Oh my god!¡± ¡°Simply apologizing is not enough! You should be punished! You won¡¯t remember unless it hurts!¡± Joseph answered. Outside the door, Charles and the two female assistants were shocked when they looked at Joseph and Isabe through the crack between the door and its frame. The female assistant said with fear, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Joseph to be such a stern man. How awful!¡± Another assistant said, ¡°How could this be? Joseph looks very handsome and abstinent. It turns out that he is such a pervert. I used to feel very jealous, but now I feel sorry for Ms. Isabe. Look how miserable she was.¡± Charles advised repeatedly, ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. Be careful of being caught in a lie. You two are really something. How could you cut two centimeters less without telling me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s such an expensive material. One mistake and I¡¯ll have to start all over again. I can¡¯t cover it on a year¡¯s sry,¡± An assistant said. ¡°Quickly close the door. We are sorry for Isabe. What a sin!¡± She continued. Behind the fitting curtain, Isabe was wearing a waistband. She uplifted her butt with her hands propping on the cab. Joseph stepped on the windowsill with one foot and pulled the waistband with both hands. Isabe was devastated. ¡°I¡¯m running out of oxygen! Joseph! I¡¯m going to throw up my dinner tonight and my ice cream at noon if you keep squeezing me!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t eat those ice cream and crabs, maybe you¡¯ll be able to fit in this dress!¡± Joseph gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You fatty, today you have to squeeze into that dress anyway!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not fatty, you guys underestimated the size of my boobs! If you keep squeezing, even the boobs will disappear!¡± Isabe replied. ¡°You are t-chested in the first ce. You just usually cover them with a bra,¡± Joseph said. ¡°Joseph! Are you still my boyfriend? You do not love me at all!¡± Isabe shouted. ¡°You insulted my personality and my body! If you love me, you should let me feelfortable and not wear this awkward dress! How could you be so inconsiderate? How can you do this to me?¡± Isabe said aggrievedly. ¡°Awkward dress?¡± Joseph instantly increased the force, ¡°you said it¡¯s awkward? I¡¯ve been preparing this dress for ten days and you can¡¯t fit it because you eat too much. Now you still dare to say it is not good? Who told you to eat so much? Besides, didn¡¯t you tell me that you were sad and painful when you were away from me for those days? Why did you gain five pounds? Do you really love me?¡± ¡°You are squeezing my baby out! Joseph you bastard!¡± Isabe kept shouting. ¡°You think you¡¯ve won the lottery and got pregnant in one night?? Or do you think you are carrying an atomic bomb that is big enough to squeeze out today?¡± Joseph said. Joseph exerted more strength. ¡°Take a deep breath! Don¡¯t shout!¡± ¡°Oh, baby! Your Papa is a bastard! Your Papa is going to kill you!¡± Isabe kept screaming. ¡°...¡± After 20 minutes of wailing and shouting, Isabe and Joseph finally left the room, panting. The designer and two assistants at the door saw Isabe wiping away her tears as she followed behind Joseph. Joseph, on the other hand, had his cor slightly open and his tie loosened, plus his face was flushed. Their face instantly turned red and they quickly lowered their head. ¡°Thank you for your hard work tonight.¡± Joseph recovered the coldness as he said with a poker face, ¡°Thanks for your effort.¡± With that, he grabbed Isabe by the waist and swaggered away. The doors to the elevator closed and the female assistants sighed in relief. ¡°Poor Ms. Isabe. As they say, there are many wrongs in a rich family. It is very suffering to marry into such a family!¡± Chapter 390 390 The Focus of All Those Present In the elevator. ¡°Joseph, I feel like I can¡¯t breathe. What if I really get pregnant? Is there a problem?¡± Isabe touched her waist. Joseph turned to look at Isabe¡¯s wronged eyes and smiled helplessly. He lowered his head to wipe away her tears and said with a smirk, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If there¡¯s a problem, you can get pregnant next time. Anyway, I don¡¯t really want a child eagerly.¡± Isabe immediately scratched Joseph. ¡°Bastard! It¡¯s your child after all!¡± Joseph gently embraced Isabe and gently pinched her chin. ¡°Is it really that ufortable? Do you really want to take off such a beautiful dress?¡± Isabe immediately broke into a smile. ¡°No! In order to be beautiful, I have to wear it!¡± Joseph suddenly stared at Isabe¡¯s shoulder and did not speak. Isabe was stunned and thought of something. ¡°I saw that the design specifically covered up the scars on my back. Is it still exposed a little?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Put on a shawlter. Your body has been exposed too much. I don¡¯t want others to see it.¡± ..... Isabe was stunned. ¡°Too much? No, only my shoulders are exposed.¡± Joseph immediately tugged at Isabe¡¯s clothes at the chest. ¡°No, you really have to wear a shawl. I will get someone to give you er.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Isabe covered her chest. ¡°This is the most beautiful part of the dress with the good-looking flower patterns here! You asked me to put on this dress with difficulty but don¡¯t let me reveal its charming part. How bad you are!¡± ¡°Who are you showing them to?¡± ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want a shawl!¡± ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t go too far!¡± ¡°So what if I do?¡± ... One hourter, Joseph and Isabe drove to Richmond Arts University. It was already half past nine in the evening, and everyone had already begun to enter one after another. The yground of Richmond Arts University had been modified to be extremely gorgeous tonight, and a red carpet led straight to the door. On both sides were students from the lower grades or students from other schools, as well as a few media reporters. At this Richmond Arts University, which was rich with stars, there would always be media who woulde to this major graduation ball to look for some small news to gain attention. Tonight, these media reporters could get exclusive news, for today¡¯s small ball was destined to be brilliant because of the guests. As soon as Joseph got out of the car, his handsome appearance attracted the surrounding students, who started to take photos of him. Some recognized his identity, and the reporters immediately took photos as well. No one had ever thought that in this small university graduation ceremony, there would be the heir of the Wilson Consortium, who was always mysterious and kept a low profile in Peace City and even all around the world. Joseph rarely showed up in front of the media because he didn¡¯t want to be noticed by the public. Today, he just came with Isabe to dance and prove that Isabe had a man already. By the way, he also wanted to shock the plum man in the school and those born with a silver spoon who often drove sports cars downstairs to send roses to Isabe. Joseph just did not want others to covet his woman. As long as Isabe was happy, Joseph didn¡¯t mind if the media took photos or not. Therefore, he was very generous and did not ask bodyguards to drive the media away, which might ruin the atmosphere. After he got off the car, Joseph walked to the other side of the car and held Isabe¡¯s hand. ¡°As expected, you took off your shawl,¡± Joseph said softly. However, because there were a lot of people around, Joseph¡¯s actions were still very graceful. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Tonight, I just want you to know how popr I am.¡± Isabe got out of the car and moved to Joseph¡¯s side elegantly. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Isabe ced her hand on Joseph¡¯s elbow, immediately making the students and reporters exim. In fact, many students did not know Joseph. Although he was young and promising, he was not a person with high exposure like a star. Therefore, everyone praised him because of his shining Rolls-Royce and his handsome personal image. Of course, at the same time, the exquisite dress that Isabe wore was also the most eye-catching. For a time, there was an uproar. ¡°Hey, Isabe! Isabe!¡± When Isabe and Joseph entered, Jane immediately saw Isabe. She then screamed and ran over. ¡°What dress is this? It¡¯s so cool!¡± ¡°I think your white dress is also super cool as if you are going to get married.¡± Isabeughed out loud and saw Jayden following behind Jane. She then blinked her eyes and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to treat me to a meal if you are together with him.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jane nced at Joseph and said with a smile, ¡°Is this your man? He is so handsome.¡± After a pause, Jane suddenly remembered something. ¡°Well? Why does this handsome guy look so familiar? He seems to be...¡± Jane was thinking seriously. Jayden walked over from behind and put his arm around her shoulder. He was wearing a white suit and looked like a couple with Jane. He greeted Joseph generously, ¡°Hi, Joseph.¡± ¡°Joseph?¡± Jane got excited, ¡°I knew you are Joseph. You look so familiar! Isabe, your man is actually Joseph! No wonder you are so obsessed with him!¡± Joseph was very fond of Jane¡¯s words of ¡°so obsessed¡±. He smiled generously and extended his hand. ¡°Hello, Jane. Isabe often mentions you to me. It¡¯s all thanks to you protecting her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have lived so well.¡± Jane immediately shook Joseph¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I think it is my duty to protect the stupid Isabe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Everyoneughed out loud. Jayden looked at Isabe thoughtfully and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Isabe is really beautiful today. Every man today will be attracted by you.¡± Because Jayden had seen her with Cedric before, and now that she was with Joseph, Isabe felt embarrassed when she thought about it. She was afraid that Jayden would think of her as a wanton woman. Thus, she said helplessly and awkwardly, ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Mr. Jayden. We...¡± Before Isabe finished speaking, they heard the cup fall to the ground and crack with a loud sound. Everyone looked up and saw Zachary pulling Doris over excitedly. Doris¡¯s cup fell to the ground and she looked in surprise at Isabe holding Joseph¡¯s arm. ¡°Just clean it yourself.¡± Zacharypletely did not notice Doris losing control of her emotions. He ignored her and quickly walked over. ¡°Joseph, why are you... Oh my God!¡± Zachary was even more exaggerated as he looked at Isabe in disbelief with eyeliner on his eyes. ¡°I almost didn¡¯t recognize you. Isabe, why are you dressed so beautifully today? It¡¯s like a shining star in the night sky. You are so bright and dazzling that I got so excited!¡± Chapter 391 391 Getting Married with This Old Man Joseph immediately held Isabe into his arms with a smile and proudly said, ¡°Because I chose the dress.¡± Zachary looked at the two of them, confused for a while, and asked directly, ¡°How did you two get reconciled? Isabe, aren¡¯t you with Cedric? He can¡¯te tonight, so he asked you to dance with Joseph?¡± The moment he said that, everyone present froze. Seeing that Joseph¡¯s expression had suddenly turned gloomy, Jayden immediately pped Zachary in the head. ¡°What are you thinking? Isabe is always Joseph¡¯s girl! Your girlfriend is still cleaning up the ss fragments, and you are actually here to chat. Why are you so slow? Go and help her!¡± As he spoke, Jayden went away with Zachary and Jane. Isabe thought about it and lowered her head. ¡°Joseph, if it wasn¡¯t for me, you and Cedric...¡± ¡°Cedric is here.¡± Before Isabe could finish, Joseph said in a low voice, ¡°Isabe, can you promise me that you won¡¯t contact him tonight?¡± Isabe looked up in shock and saw that Cedric was really here. The ck Bentley slowly stopped. More than a dozen bodyguards in ck got out of the nanny van behind and drove the media away as fast as they could. Then Peter and Joey opened the doors of the Bentley car on both sides respectively. ..... Cedric got out of the car. He was dressed in a ck suit that was solemn and deep. Even his shirt was ck. His entire person was like a ball of ink that could not be melted away. He looked mysterious and dangerous at the night. Isabe looked at Cedric from afar and suddenly realized that she had never known him at all. Under his gentleness, he had always been hiding his sharpness. Just like now, he gave off an oppressive feeling... As if sensing something, Cedric suddenly looked toward Isabe from afar. Their eyes met, and Isabe was stunned. She quickly lowered her head and looked at Joseph¡¯s chest. ¡°Cedric doesn¡¯t seem to be here for a ball. I saw that our principal and other leaders all go to wee him.¡± ¡°He has sat in the viewing seats.¡± Joseph lifted Isabe¡¯s head and let her look at him. ¡°Although he seems to be only invited to watch the ceremony, I have known him since I was a child very well. He will nevere to participate in such a boring thing when he has nothing to do. So, I think he came for you.¡± Isabe paused for a moment, then immediatelyughed. ¡°How is that possible? Could it be that he came to fight with you again? He said that we have nothing to do with each other anymore that day. He even asked me to get lost. Did you not hear it? It might just be a coincidence.¡± Joseph snorted in disdain. ¡°Actually, I hope that he coulde and fight with me. I don¡¯t like ying dirty.¡± Isabe smiled and hugged Joseph. ¡°No matter what tricks he will y, I only like you. I may have hurt Cedric before, but I believe that he was just depressed for a moment. I still hope that you two can still be good friends. After all, you¡¯ve known each other for many years.¡± Joseph was deep in thought. ¡°Depressed for a moment?¡± Then, he pondered. ¡°I hope so. After all, you have only known each other for a few days. He knows a lot of women and should not like a foolish woman so deeply like you. After all, you are not a beauty.¡± ¡°Joseph, can you stop belittling me in this way?¡± Isabe was just about to punch Joseph when she suddenly heard a cry. ¡°Isabe!¡± She was stunned. She then turned around and saw a colorful person rushing toward her. Before she could react, the unknown person had been intercepted by Joseph quickly. ¡°Plum man?¡± Isabe finally recognized this person. ¡°And who are you?¡± tt looked at Joseph who had intercepted him. He raised his neck and shouted at the tall Joseph, ¡°So what if you¡¯re tall? Move your hand away. Isabe is mine.¡± Isabe¡¯s heart sank, Joseph immediately asked, ¡°What did you say? Say it again.¡± Maybe Joseph¡¯s aura was too strong and his expression was too scary. tt instantly gave in. ¡°Why should I say it again? Do I have to do whatever you say? I won¡¯t listen to you!¡± As he spoke, he looked at Isabe and said excitedly, ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m handsome tonight? Shall we dance?¡± Isabe looked at tt, who was dressed in a fluorescent green suit like a firefly at night, and grinned awkwardly. ¡°Plum man, I remember today is a graduation ball. You juniors don¡¯t have to attend, right?¡± ¡°You have been changing your phone number recently, and I can¡¯t find you. I think I shoulde over to dance with you!¡± tt looked at Joseph, unconvinced. He clearly wanted to re at Joseph like a roaring lion. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Joseph would be too horrible, which made tt just like a little sheep. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be taken away by some yboys!¡± Joseph immediately hugged Isabe with a smile and said intimately, ¡°Baby, who is this brilliant boy?¡± Isabe instantly understood Joseph¡¯s purpose and said helplessly, ¡°I have told you about tt, the plum man.¡± ¡°Oh ... so it is him.¡± Joseph deliberately hugged Isabe and kissed her. He then looked at tt provocatively and said to Isabe, ¡°Don¡¯t forget it. The seat you are going to arrange for him at our wedding must be a bit closer to the front. After all, he is a good friend to you. You must treat him well and let him see the wedding more clearly.¡± tt instantly got shocked. ¡°Wedding?¡± Then, he looked at Isabe in disbelief. ¡°Isabe, you¡¯ve only known this man for a few days. Why are you getting married to him? Did something happen to you?¡± Then, he patted his chest and said in a manly manner, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me. Don¡¯t get married just after graduation. That¡¯s not right! Also, my dad is very rich. If I ask him for help, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do for you!¡± Josephughed in a good mood. ¡°Well ... I didn¡¯t encounter anything special. If I had to say one thing, it would be love at first sight...¡± Isabe got so embarrassed by tt¡¯s words. She then stood on tiptoe and introduced Joseph frankly, ¡°Plum man, thank you for being so good to me. Today, I will formally introduce you to my boyfriend, Joseph. We will be getting engaged soon, and I love him very much.¡± ¡°Are you really going to get married to this old man?¡± tt covered his mouth in shock, ¡°Isabe, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Joseph¡¯s face turned gloomy. ¡°Am I old?¡± Isabe frowned and said seriously, ¡°Although he looks very old, he is just eight years older than me. Since he has enough money, his age is not a problem...¡± Chapter 392 392 An Adult Cupid? When tt heard that Isabe had personally admitted her rtionship with Joseph in public and even protected him, his heart broke, and he covered his chest. Then, the eyes of tt who imed to be very manly actually turned red, and he said, ¡°Isabe, your taste is really too bad. I¡¯m too disappointed in you!¡± After saying that, he ran away sadly, leaving Isabe and Joseph in a mess... ¡°Well...¡± ¡°So...¡± Joseph was the first toe back to his senses. He held Isabe¡¯s face and said, ¡°Who did you just say looked old? My face doesn¡¯t have a single wrinkle!¡± ¡°Although you are sessful, handsome and rich, you are really older than me. The Plum man is only 19 years old. Compared to him, you are too old.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Joseph rolled his eyes as he said, ¡°You call you a boy at the age of 19 a man? He even supported you. What does he know? He probably hasn¡¯t even touched a woman...¡± Isabe looked at Joseph with an awkward expression. ¡°It is said that he has so many girlfriends. Every year, just the cost of the abortion fees for other girls is hundreds of thousands... In this respect,pared to you, who hasn¡¯t slept with any woman for 30 years...¡± ..... ¡°Shut up! I, Joseph, have many women in my hands!¡± Joseph exploded in an instant and wanted to pull Isabe back. Isabe couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I really like you, a man who has been keeping his virginity for 30 years. The plum man is young and handsome. He has been pestering me for so long. The reason why I don¡¯t like him is just that he has too many women.¡± In the audience seating, the principal of Richmond Arts University was chattering away about something when he suddenly realized that Cedric had long been distracted. He shrank his neck and whispered, ¡°Mr. Cedric, did you hear me? Mr. Cedric?¡± Cedric held a wine ss in his hand. His gaze was fixed on Joseph and Isabe who were joking andughing in the distance. When he heard the principal¡¯s words, Cedric came back to his senses. ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Say it again.¡± At the venue. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe and pinched her face happily. ¡°Because you performed well just now, I decided to let you go today. Otherwise, I need you to exin it to me in detail.¡± Isabe immediately smiled and hugged Joseph. ¡°I love you, Joseph.¡± The two of them hugged each other andughed. Gerry walked over and whispered a few words to Joseph, who then nodded and released Isabe. ¡°Your vice principal, Mr. Richard, saw me and wanted to invite me over. After all, my grandpa has invested in Richmond Arts University. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to reject your principal. Do you want to go together?¡± Isabe immediately shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t go. I can imagine how embarrassing the situation will be. You just go by yourself. I will go and eat something. After all, we will start dancingter.¡± Joseph rubbed Isabe¡¯s head and said seriously, ¡°You must eat less. It will be bad if your skirt is burst.¡± ¡°Well...¡± Isabe gave Joseph a punch. Joseph smiled and let go of her. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in ten minutes. You just eat and can¡¯t talk to any man.¡± ¡°Got it, my overbearing Mr. Joseph!¡± Isabe made a face at Joseph as she said, ¡°Even if want, I won¡¯t be so crazy to fool around with other men in just ten minutes of your absence. Hurry up and go!¡± Joseph nodded and left in satisfaction. Isabe walked to the food area and became the only girl in the area who was going to dance soon and still wanted to eat now. She looked at the delicious snacks and ced two pieces on the te. Just as she was about to enjoy the food, Isabe suddenly noticed a familiar person in the distance. There were close to two thousand graduates, and this dance venue was ratherrge and spectacr. Therefore, the reason why Isabe could see this person waspletely that she was strolling in the food area, where there were few people. This familiar person was none other than the mixed-blood boy who had given Isabe the maple leaf when she left sadly after she had returned from Peace City. At that time, Joseph and Cedric had fought and ignored her. From the book that he droppedst time; it could be seen that he was a university student. However, Isabe had never expected that this boy was actually also a student from Richmond Arts University. She thought of how this boy gave her a lucky maple leaf and said that as long as she carried it, good luck would befall her. Not long after, Joseph apologized to her and showed his feelings to her. Her happiness really came. Isabe instantly felt that she should thank this sunny boy, so she immediately put down the food tes and walked across the crowd toward the boy. He had yellow hair and dark blue eyes and was wearing a dark gray suit tonight with a sky-blue tie. Right now, he was talking andughing with others holding red wine. His smile was really too brilliant. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Isabe looked at that the boy and quickly walked through the crowd. Suddenly, she was hit by someone next to her. ¡°Sorry.¡± The person apologized to her. Isabe immediately shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± After saying that, she looked up again. The boy of mixed-blood had gone. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Isabe quickly caught up to the ce where she saw the boy earlier and looked around, but there was no trace of the boy at all. ¡°What? How strange...¡± Isabe scratched her head in confusion. ¡°He was clearly nearby...¡± Then sheughed at himself, ¡°Is he an adult Cupid? Is he here to help me get through the emotional crisis?¡± Just as she was thinking this, Isabe suddenly felt someone hugging her tightly from behind. His broad chest was warm and strong, and his tall body was alwaysforting. Isabe instantlyughed. ¡°Are you really afraid that I will run away? Did you run away before hearing what Richard said clearly? You are too stingy, you overbearing man...¡± ¡°Isabe...¡± ¡°I miss you so much...¡± a gentle and low voice came from behind. Isabe instantly reacted and immediately turned around. She then froze. Cedric lowered his head to look at her. There were gloom, sadness, and coldness in his dark eyes. Isabe immediately stepped back and pushed him away. Maybe her reaction was too intense, or maybe it Cedric was unprepared. When Isabe pushed him, Cedric stumbled backwards and crashed into a small tree behind him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cedric!¡± Isabe did not want to hurt Cedric. Her actions just now were all due to her conditioned reflex. She hurriedly went to help Cedric up. Cedric immediately held her hand back. She hurriedly took a step back and retracted her hand. Cedric smiled sadly. ¡°Am I a dreadful monster? A few days ago, I could still hug you, kiss you, and discuss with you what to buy and cook. Why did everything change in just a few days?¡± Cedric looked at Isabe, his expression filled with endless sorrow. ¡°Why is it that in just a few days, the happiness that we promised each other is gone?¡± Chapter 393 393 Murder ¡°Cedric...¡± Isabe looked at the upset Cedric and wanted to say something tofort him, but thenmon sense reasserted itself. She said, ¡°It¡¯s just that my identity has changed.¡± ¡°Identity?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe thought for a while and said, ¡°Previously, I was free and I could develop any rtionship with you, but now I am Joseph¡¯s fianc¨¦e. I promised to live with him for the rest of my life. I have a sense of responsibility. Therefore, I can¡¯t casually hug you...¡± Cedric looked at Isabe with a frown and said, ¡°Is it because that day I drank too much that day and lost control...¡± Cedric rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°I have also reflected on myself for the past two days. I might have scared you that day and made you think that I was terrifying. I promise that I will never treat you that way...¡± Isabe lowered her head and interrupted Cedric¡¯s exnation, ¡°Cedric, I¡¯m sorry. I hurt you because of my wavering attitude before. I want to settle this matter today. No matter what, I still can¡¯t treat you as my lover. I only want to be with Joseph for the rest of my life. I love him.¡± Cedric was stunned. ..... ¡°Although I only spent a month with him...¡± Isabe lowered her head and said, ¡°I feel like I¡¯vepletely fallen in love with him. I like him and want to be with him forever.¡± Cedric said with a frown, ¡°Am I inferior to him? You only spent a few more days with him. Now you think he¡¯s good. You even want to marry him. Don¡¯t you think that your decision is hasty?¡± Isabe looked at Cedric and her eyes turned red. She said, ¡°Cedric, you are not inferior to him. I have fallen in love with him and I can¡¯t ept another man.¡± Cedric suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Isabe in shock. ¡°He is very arrogant, bossy, and sometimes even unreasonable.¡± Isabe said seriously, ¡°But he saved me. When I was most helpless, he helped me ovee great difficulties in my life. He made me learn not to randomly show sympathy. He saved me from under the truck. Although I only spent a month with him, I could not leave him.¡± Cedric frowned and asked, ¡°Are you by his side to repay his kindness?¡± Isabe stared at Cedric and said with a smile, ¡°Cedric you might not know that before I fell in love with Joseph, I had been carrying a torch for a senior for more than ten years.¡± Cedric paused and said, ¡°You once carried a torch for a senior?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe nodded and said, ¡°I always want to show my best self in front of him. I don¡¯t dare to cry in front of him. I don¡¯t dare to vent my emotions in front of him. I don¡¯t dare to show him my bad side. I¡¯m afraid that he will dislike me.¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes darkened and he said, ¡°So?¡± Isabe was silent for a moment and said, ¡°You think I just feel grateful to Joseph because Joseph has saved me. In fact, I also thought of this problem. But I¡¯m now sure that I¡¯m not repaying his kindness. I find that in this world, I only feel the most rxed when I¡¯m with him. I have no worries at all when I stay with him...¡± She continued, ¡°When I¡¯m happy, I canugh out loud in front of him. When I¡¯m sad, I can cry without fear of losing face. When I am angry, I do not need to hide, I can vent my anger in front of him. Although he bullies me more often, I also have bullied him.¡± Isabe smiled happily and said, ¡°I know about Joseph now. I¡¯m not afraid of him at all. I especially like to be with him. I think this is love. I know that no matter what I do in front of him, he won¡¯t mind. He won¡¯t really be angry and will forgive me. Cedric, in this world, only when I¡¯m with him, I will be happiest.¡± Cedric looked at Isabe and hurriedly said, ¡°I can also protect you. I can also never be angry with you. You can also have no scruples about crying andughing in front of me. I can do whatever he can. I have never seriously wanted to be together with a woman. I will do my best to take care of you, Isabe...¡± Isabe stared at Cedric and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s one more thing I didn¡¯t even tell Joseph. That was when Ste appeared...¡± Isabe paused for a moment and said, ¡°Although I acted like I didn¡¯t care about her and swore that I wouldn¡¯t be in the pain of lovelorn like a fool, only I knew that I felt unprecedented fear. I feel that Ste is too outstanding, and she had known Joseph for so many years. I feel that the happiness that is in my hands is suddenly going to be taken away. That kind of despair made me unable to sleep all night until he came back to me.¡± Isabe¡¯s tears suddenly flowed out and she said, ¡°Cedric, I can¡¯t control myself. I really fell in love with Joseph!¡± Cedric looked at Isabe and his eyes flickered. Suddenly, his face darkened. He took a step back and sneered, ¡°Well, Isabe, since you enjoy your peaceful life so much, then I should not disturb you today. After all, your father¡¯s explosion case will also disturb your normal life.¡± Isabe was stunned. Cedric took out a small folder from his pocket. He stared at Isabe and said, ¡°Isabe, I have dealt with and analyzed all the photos taken on your mobile phone. I can now tell you with certainty that there was something wrong with the design of Slike¡¯s Restaurant back then. Your father died of murder.¡± Isabe was shocked and quickly pulled Cedric¡¯s sleeve, saying, ¡°Is there really a problem with the pipe design? Carl framed my dad, right?¡± Then she said anxiously, ¡°Hurry up and give me the report!¡± Cedric instantly raised the folder high and looked at Isabe, saying, ¡°You want the report? But we don¡¯t have any rtionship now, do we? Isabe, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch.¡± Isabe was stunned and looked at Cedric as if she was looking at a stranger. She said, ¡°Cedric...¡± ¡°Dance the opening dance with me tonight.¡± Cedric said, ¡°If you want to get the report, dance the opening dance with me.¡± Isabe shook her head and asked, ¡°You want to dance with me today?¡± ¡°The annual graduation ball at Richmond Arts University is a ball in name, but in fact, it has long evolved into a social ball. The dance partner that everyone chooses is their beloved. It is said that one of every four pairs of dance partners will get married.¡± Cedric said calmly and seriously, ¡°Isabe, after this dance, I¡¯ll give you all the evidence I collected.¡± Isabe thought for a moment and said hesitantly, ¡°But...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Cedric sneered, ¡°Just a dance. What does it matter?¡± Chapter 394 394 His Fianc¨¦e Isabe shook her head and said, ¡°Cedric, since you know what the meaning of this ball is, you should know that this is not just a simple dance. I have a boyfriend, so I won¡¯t dance with other men. Since I have invited Joseph, then I either don¡¯t dance tonight or only dance with him.¡± Cedric looked down and sneered, ¡°Alright. I have to go now. Sorry for disturbing you tonight.¡± With that, he turned around. Isabe looked at the folder in Cedric¡¯s hand and immediately pulled him back anxiously. She said, ¡°Cedric, other than dancing, I can...¡± Cedric paused, turned around, and extended a finger, saying, ¡°One year. Isabe, give me one year. This year, I will give you a house. You can live and work freely, but you are not allowed to live in Wilson Manor. Joseph and I have the right to pursue you fairly. If you still choose Joseph one yearter, I will withdraw.¡± Isabe thought of her and Joseph¡¯s beautiful room, thought of Charlie¡¯s kind smile, and looked at the document in Cedric¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°You just want to dance with me, right?¡± ... In the VIP seats of Richmond Arts University, Richard bent his waist and said something to Joseph. Joseph seemed to be polite and modest, but in fact, he didn¡¯t listen to Richard¡¯s chatter. Doris stood behind Richard and stared at Joseph. ..... The music in the middle of the stage sounded, and the graduation ball at Richmond Arts University had officially begun. Joseph stood up in a good mood. He said politely, ¡°Mr. Richard, the ball has begun. I will seriously consider what you just said. I¡¯m taking off now.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Richard immediately smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, you may not be very familiar with the process of the ball here. Why don¡¯t you let Doris go with you? She is not only my daughter but also a dancer. I believe that she can help you enjoy the ball. You can dance and rx at the ball. I believe that you will definitely have a good time tonight.¡± Doris immediately took a step forward and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph...¡± Joseph gave a smile, but he rejected Doris cruelly, not giving Doris any chance. He said, ¡°No need. My girlfriend is also from this school, and she is also from the dance department. I believe that there will be no problems when I am with her.¡± Richard was instantly dumbfounded, and Doris bit her lips. Joseph smiled at Doris and left. Richard looked at Joseph¡¯s back and immediately asked Doris, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Doris? Didn¡¯t you say that Joseph didn¡¯t have a girlfriend and asked me to help?¡± ¡°He just has a girlfriend, not married!¡± Doris stamped her foot in anger and said, ¡°Zachary has many lovers, so what?¡± Richard frowned, and then he was deep in thought. He said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Who is Joseph¡¯s girlfriend? I heard she was a student from our school. Why haven¡¯t I heard anything about her?¡± ¡°She...¡± Doris pouted and looked into the distance. Suddenly, she was stunned. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°I feel thrilled about what will happen. Isabe is really bold. She dares to be two-timing Joseph.¡± Joseph passed through the crowd and walked towards Isabe. Some women tried to strike up a conversation with him and invited him to dance. However, Joseph rejected them very coldly. When he walked over, many people started to dance. He saw that Isabe didn¡¯t remain where she was. After thinking for a while, he guessed that Isabe must have run to the buffet area, so he smiled and walked to the buffet area. Just as he took a step, he was stunned. Isabe stood not far away, taking Cedric¡¯s hand. Cedric whispered something in Isabe¡¯s ear, then leaned over and made a gesture of invitation. Isabe immediately lifted her dress and made an elegant gesture, cing her hand in Cedric¡¯s hand. A gentle smile shed across Cedric¡¯s face. He lowered his head, held Isabe¡¯s hand, and kissed it. Then, he pulled Isabe into his arms and danced to the music. Isabe turned round and her gaze met Joseph¡¯s for a split second. Joseph clearly saw the panic in Isabe¡¯s eyes. Joseph¡¯s mind went nk. Isabe, wearing the beautiful dress he personally sent, danced with another man only ten minutes after he left... Isabe clearly saw Joseph, but she only looked at Joseph like that. She did not break free from Cedric but continued to dance with Cedric. Isabe was worthy of being from the dance department. Her movements were graceful. Her dress was gorgeous and dazzling. All of this attracted everyone¡¯s gaze. Soon, many people cheered below the stage. Isabe and Cedric¡¯s dance were wonderful. Although they stood in the crowd, they were extremely dazzling and could not be ignored. Many people walked past Joseph, who stood alone in the middle of the stage like a clown. Jane and Jayden, who were next to Joseph, said in surprise, ¡°Mr. Joseph, didn¡¯t Isabe invite you to dance? What¡¯s wrong? Did you bete? Do you want me to help you call her?¡± Jayden interrupted, ¡°Jane! You don¡¯t concentrate when you were dancing. You¡¯re screwed!¡± tt rolled his eyes at Joseph and gloated, ¡°You really are boasting. You are not the fianc¨¦ of Isabe!¡± Zachary took Doris¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Isabe and Cedric are dancing. Hurry up and find a girl. If you don¡¯t have a partner, I can let Doris dance with you.¡± Doris immediately echoed, ¡°Mr. Joseph, since Isabe and Mr. Cedric are dancing, why don¡¯t we...¡± Joseph ignored them and left. Isabe looked at Joseph and bit her lips. Cedric reminded, ¡°Since you have agreed to dance with me, please concentrate. If you keep looking around, you must perform another dance with me.¡± Isabe lowered her head and said, ¡°Cedric...¡± ¡°I know what you want to say, but I am just fighting for my opportunities and rights. I am never at the mercy of others. I am just working hard for my happiness.¡± Cedric said calmly, ¡°You love Joseph so much, but how deep does Joseph love you? He saw you dancing with me, would he believe you? Isabe, there are many differences between marriage and courtship. A good marriage needs absolute trust, responsibility, and the same values. Do you know about Joseph well? He left just like that when he saw us dancing. He doesn¡¯t believe you at all.¡± Chapter 395 395 Believe Me! Isabe lowered her head. The dancing was over. Isabe lifted her skirt and made a perfect exit salute before she stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Cedric, give me that information.¡± Noticing that Isabe was constantly looking at Joseph, Cedric smiled as he took out a small envelope from his pocket and handed it to Isabe while saying, ¡°Thank you for dancing with me tonight.¡± Isabe nodded and took the envelope before leaving. Just at that time, Cedric suddenly grabbed Isabe¡¯s hands and held her in his arms. He held her face and gave her a gentle kiss. Isabe immediately pushed him away and she said angrily, ¡°Cedric, stop it!¡± Cedric gave a meaningful smile and exined. ¡°It¡¯s just a farewell gift. Don¡¯t be so angry.¡± Cedric turned around and left. Joseph didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he stood outside the dance floor and watched Cedric and Isabe with a cigar in his hand. ..... Cedric walked toward Joseph and intentionally brushed past him, saying, ¡°The opening dance is over. She is yours now.¡± Joseph suddenly grabbed Cedric by the cor. Cedric didn¡¯t react at all and only smiled and said, ¡°Joseph, if you think a fight can solve the problem, then I want to fight with you. However, don¡¯t be too arrogant. No one can decide Isabe¡¯s choice. Although she likes you more, she is still hesitating, isn¡¯t she?¡± Joseph furrowed his brows and loosened his grip on Cedric¡¯s cor. Cedric smiled as he adjusted his tie and left. Joseph looked at Isabe, who was running towards them with her skirt lifted. Joseph threw away his cigar and turned around. ¡°Joseph! ¡°Can you hear my exnation first?¡± Isabe ran up quickly and shouted. ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph did not stop and replied gently, but he looked as cold as ice. Isabe exined, ¡°When I was in contact with Cedric, I asked him to help me investigate the bombing at Slike¡¯s Restaurant.¡± Isabe was wearing high heels and couldn¡¯t keep up with Joseph. However, she still followed him quickly and added, ¡°Later, I found out that there was indeed something wrong with the blueprint that Carl designed for my father back then. However, Cedric has all the evidence.¡± Joseph finally stopped and Isabe ran into him. ¡°So Cedric proposed that only you dance with him would he give you the evidence, right?¡± Joseph asked. Isabe nodded vigorously. She raised the envelope high up in her hand and panted, ¡°Look at this, all the evidence I want is here. With this, I can consult thewyer before suing Carl to seek justice for my father. The bombing was not a coincidence, but a murder!¡± Joseph turned around and looked at Isabe in silence. He lowered his head and asked, ¡°Then why did you meet Cedric in such a hidden ce?¡± ¡°Listen.¡± Isabe hurriedly exined, ¡°Someone gave me a bookmark before, saying that it would bring me good luck. I just felt that it was fate that made me want to go over and thank him, but I did not find him. All in all, I wasn¡¯t looking for Cedric at first. I just thought that I saw an acquaintance and wanted to go over and greet him. However, I did not see that acquaintance but saw Cedric.¡± Joseph was silent. ¡°Joseph, think about it.¡± ¡°If I liked Cedric, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to marry you, right? If I wanted to have a romantic rtionship with him, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to dance with me, right? I am not stupid. There is no need for me to cheat on you in front of you. I just want a sweet home, a man who loves me, and a happy life. I don¡¯t want to prove my charm at all. In this world, I just want you to be my man.¡± Isabe pulled Joseph¡¯s clothes as if he would run away. She added, ¡°To find evidence of my father¡¯s murder, I wasted a lot of effort. That information is really important to me. Cedric helped me a lot before, probably because he likes me. But now that I¡¯m with you, Cedric is unwilling to help me, except for dancing with him. Joseph, I promise you that I won¡¯t do the same thing anymore. I¡¯m not a promiscuous woman. Believe me! You have to believe me!¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s flustered appearance as she spoke incoherently as if she wanted to tell him all she could think of. Then, without waiting for Isabe to finish, Joseph hugged her gently and kissed her. Isabe was so shocked that her body trembled. Then, Isabe immediately hugged Joseph and responded to his kiss. Tears flowed down her face as she mumbled, ¡°Joseph, I am sorry...¡± ¡°I never said I didn¡¯t believe you,¡± Joseph replied. Joseph hugged Isabe in his arms and whispered, ¡°Although we haven¡¯t known each other for a long time, I understand you very well. You are an innocent girl who would rather think about what to eat than think about how to fool around with two men.¡± Isabe broke into a smile through her tears, but she was even more touched as she cried, ¡°Joseph, you know me well.¡± Joseph lifted his eyes and looked at Isabe¡¯s lips. He stretched out his hand and wiped it hard as if he could wipe off the marks that belonged to Cedric. Joseph said, ¡°In fact, when I saw the way you looked at me, your actions, everything you did... I knew that everything you do has reasons, but I still could not ept you dancing with another man.¡± Joseph hugged Isabe and said emotionally, ¡°That feeling was as if it was something that belonged to me, but it was touched by someone else. It made me angry. Isabe, I am scared that I will lose you. I am very worried that you would like Cedric. Rather than saying that I was angry with you just now, it would be better to say that I was angry with myself.¡± Isabe was moved to tears. ¡°Of course not. I love you the most. Joseph, thank you.¡± ¡°You investigate the truth alone, and do things that you are unwilling to do to get back evidence...¡± Joseph said. Joseph rubbed Isabe¡¯s head, ¡°Isabe, from now on, let me deal with it for you, okay? Don¡¯t do things that go against your thoughts because of such problems, okay?¡± Isabe clutched Joseph¡¯s suit and sobbed, ¡°I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯m so scared that you think I¡¯m a promiscuous woman. I¡¯m so scared that you don¡¯t love me anymore. Joseph, let¡¯s be together forever. In the future, even when you go to see Mr. Richard, I will be with you. I won¡¯t leave you anymore.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened and he lowered his head to kiss Isabe again. ¡°Alright, Isabe, from now on, you belong to me. We will never be part again...¡± Chapter 396 396 Come On, Let¡¯s Review It The two of them embraced each other and stood in the moonlight. They didn¡¯t notice Cedric standing in the grove next to them with his head lowering despondently. After a long time, when Joseph and Isabe left, Cedric let out a bitterugh and turned to leave. At the same time, another person concealed himself in the darkness, his eyes full of yfulness and cunning... Although Cedric brought a little hup to today¡¯s prom, Joseph danced with Isabe next, and they soon became the center of attention. The partysted until midnight when Joseph and Isabe finally bid everyone farewell and returned to the Wilson Manor. Once in the room, Isabe went straight to the bathroom quickly and said, ¡°It¡¯ste. I¡¯ll put the bath water on for you. Go and change your clothes.¡± As soon as Isabe finished speaking, Joseph grabbed her and pressed her down on the cab. He kissed her and stroked her back with his hand. Isabe was confused by Joseph¡¯s actions. She smiled and gently pushed Joseph away, ¡°What are you doing? You drank too much, right? I told you to take a bath.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s red face and gently rubbed his nose against hers, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I drink too much, as long as I didn¡¯t hold the wrong woman. Isabe, I¡¯m very happy tonight.¡± ..... Isabe smiled. Joseph looked at the reflection of himself in Isabe¡¯s beautiful smiling eyes. He felt as if he waspletely in her heart. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss Isabe again. Isabe wanted to persuade Joseph to hurry to take a bath and rest, but she felt Joseph bow down and stick his body to her, pressing her against the cab. Although it was only a slight change of movement, it allowed Isabe and Joseph to be intimately close together. As a result, Isabe could clearly feel Joseph¡¯s figure. Joseph¡¯s chest, lower abdomen, legs, and the unique male desire to conquer... Isabe was stunned. Joseph asked with a smile, ¡°What are you looking around for? Hold my waist.¡± Isabe immediately hugged Joseph, ¡°Okay.¡± Joseph looked at the well-behaved Isabe and brushed away the strands of hair by her ear. He ran his lips across her ear, and thenid his face on the nape of her neck. His voice was hoarse with a bit of undisguised expectation and excitement, ¡°Isabe, you¡¯repletely pain-free today, right?¡± Isabe¡¯s eyshes trembled. She instantly understood Joseph¡¯s series of ambiguous hints. She blushed and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± As soon as Isabe finished speaking, Joseph¡¯s arm around her waist suddenly tightened, and Isabe felt a strong male aura from Joseph. Isabe only felt the zipper of her dress loosen. Joseph¡¯s lips suddenly moved from her corbone to her chest. The unfamiliar and exciting touch instantly made her cry out in shock reflexively. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s confused look and smiled wickedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s only been two days. Don¡¯t you remember the process?¡± Isabe¡¯s face turned red as she forced herself to say, ¡°No, I¡¯m not nervous. It¡¯s just...¡± Joseph unbuckled his belt and held Isabe¡¯s hand down the muscr curve of his waist, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll give you time to warm up. Feel me first to wake up your memories.¡± Isabe was speechless. Isabe felt Joseph¡¯s temperature and felt she was about to burn up. She did not dare to move. Joseph couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Isabe¡¯s dumbfounded look. Then, he tilted his head and rested his forehead against the cab behind Isabe. Joseph squeezed Isabe so closely between himself and the cab. He patiently lowered his head and looked at the changes in her expression. Isabe did not dare to look at Joseph at all. This time, not only did her hand freeze, even her body froze. She was usually articte, but now she began to stammer, ¡°You... What do you want to do? Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t be so dilly-dallying...¡± ¡°What do you think I want?¡± Joseph lowered his head with an evil grin. He slowly and patiently approached Isabe¡¯s ear. Then, he stuck out his tongue and nudged her ear. Isabe was shocked, ¡°Joseph, you did it again!¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s overreaction and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You¡¯re the one who said I can do whatever I want.¡± Isabe could not help but cover her ears and shiver. Joseph was so bad. If he wanted to do something, he could just do it. Isabe believed she could deal with it. But he was ambiguous to squeeze her in the small space, not letting her escape. He wanted her to honestly feel him. It simply made Isabe feel more flushed than direct sex. Moreover, the feeling was too strange. Although the two of them had been crazy all night the night before, Isabe was blurred in consciousness and senseless. Joseph was doing whatever he wanted to her at the time, and she was simply muddling through it. But now the ambiguous hot temperature that Isabe felt simply drove her crazy. Joseph quietly looked at Isabe¡¯s ¡°hopelessly¡± confused look. He knew that she waspletely lost in her thoughts. The strangeness of the man¡¯s body made herpletely lose her thoughts. So Joseph smiled helplessly, leaned over, and picked Isabe up. He walked to the bed and put her on the bed. Joseph began to take off his jacket and remove her tie, deliberately looking down at Isabe teasingly, ¡°Still remember the action essentials?¡± ¡°What?¡± Isabe was lying as straight as a corpse. Joseph couldn¡¯t help butugh. Joseph bent down with a smile and touched Isabe¡¯s nose, ¡°You¡¯re usually very articte. Why are you like amb waiting to be ughtered now?¡± ¡°Joseph, go and turn off the lights.¡± Isabe looked to another side and grabbed the bed sheet tightly. Joseph caught a glimpse of Isabe¡¯s small movements and knew that he could not tease her anymore. He climbed onto the bed and propped himself above her, tracing along her ear little by little with the tip of his tongue. He was patient and meticulous. His voice was sexy and pleasant to hear, ¡°Isabe, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Let¡¯s start...¡± Joseph¡¯s hot breath made Isabe¡¯s breath catch. It was as if the air was too hot, she was suffocated and could not breathe. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Turn around and look at me.¡± Joseph said softly, ¡°This time it won¡¯t be as ufortable asst time. I promise it will be veryfortable. Don¡¯t resist me.¡± Isabe finally turned her face around and looked at Joseph with her big eyes sparkling. She said in a wronged tone, ¡°Joseph, do you know that it isn¡¯t romantic at all? You¡¯re just like a weird person who used sugar to cheat children. I¡¯m about to cry from fright.¡± ¡°A weird person?¡± Joseph didn¡¯t expect Isabe to say such a sentence after holding it in for a long time. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I¡¯ll show you the strength of a weird person tonight, okay?¡± Chapter 397 397 ¡°The Starry Night¡± Then, Joseph kissed Isabe on her rosy lips. Isabe felt hot. Her body trembled slightly. Joseph grabbed both of Isabe¡¯s hands with his hand. He slowly and gently lifted her hands over her head. Then Joseph held her waist with another hand. Joseph kissed her lips, her neck, and continued to go down. He kissed over all her body. ¡°Isabe, rx. I love you. I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± Josephforted Isabe gently. Isabe took a deep breath. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Isabe, look at me...¡± It seemed that Isabe had difficulty calming down. Joseph smiled happily. ..... He rubbed Isabe¡¯s knees andforted her. ¡°Isabe, today we¡¯ll do something new. You did pretty well the day before yesterday, but you are not allowed to scratch or bite me again. Do you remember?¡± Isabe felt embarrassed. She wished Joseph could disappear. But Isabe endured it and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try, but I am quite afraid of pain. Please be gentle, or I won¡¯t like you anymore.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s pretty blushing face. He couldn¡¯t hold his feelings back anymore. He kissed her lips again. Isabe was too cute! He loved her so much! Isabe used to be as cunning as a fox. But Isabe was so nervous and shy when she was about to have sex with Joseph consciously for the first time. Joseph was not a conservative man. He told Zachary that he preferred passionate women. But Joseph did not expect that he would fall in love with such a shy girl. Josephughed. He wanted to give Isabe a better experience. But he had to take it slowly... ¡°Isabe ... I love you.¡± The moonlight was bright. Joseph realized that Isabe was still very nervous. Although two days ago Isabe had sex with him, she was possessed by drugs at that time. The drugs aroused Isabe and made her confused. She might not even remember what it felt like when she was with Joseph. But this time, she waspletely awake. More importantly, Isabe loved and trusted Joseph. Isabe had always been on guard with everyone because she didn¡¯t want to get hurt again. But now, she was willing to give everything she had to Joseph. Isabe trusted Joseph. Although she often invited him to have sex with her, she was very nervous and terrified deep down. But even so, Isabe still tried her best to suppress her fear and cater to him. Joseph gently caressed Isabe¡¯s lips and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. ¡°Isabe...¡± Isabe could see Joseph¡¯s affectionate eyes and the sweat on his forehead. Her face turned red. Isabe was beaten a lot when she was a child. She thought there was no pleasure in any kind of pain. Isabe felt that there was something wrong with her mentality. However, she didn¡¯t dare to tell Joseph about it. Once Isabe married Joseph, she had to have sex with him. There was no reason for her to refuse it. Isabe couldn¡¯t ask Joseph to suppress his desires. But today, when Isabe tried to calm down and ept Joseph, she still felt a little bit reluctant. Isabe did not like being tortured. She could not enjoy sex at all. But Isabe never expected that... Joseph was a rich young man. He had a bad temper and waspletely self-centered. But Joseph treated Isabe with carefulness... Isabe was nervous, so he tried tofort her. She felt scared, so Joseph slowly guided her to familiarize herself with him first... Joseph was really considerate and gentle to her. Joseph loved Isabe very much. As a caring husband, He couldn¡¯t let Isabe suffer a little. Even if Joseph was rude and unreasonable, he knew that he should be gentle at this time. Chapter 398 398 Isabe Only Loves Joseph A night of romance, a night of intimacy, the gentlest touch, the most trusted hug... The next day. When Isabe woke up in the morning, she saw that the position beside her was empty. For some reason, her heart felt lost for no reason. ¡°Joseph...¡± In the air, there was the faint aroma of the cigar tobo on Joseph¡¯s body. There was also a concave shape on the pillow. Isabe saw that Joseph¡¯s ruby ring was ced at the head of the bed. She looked down at the pink traces of love on her body and couldn¡¯t help butugh. What was going on? They had clearly ¡°gone deep¡±st night. Only a few hourster, she was actually so nervous and afraid he would run away. ¡®This is the Wilson Manor, Joseph¡¯s old nest. How could he run away?¡¯ Isabeughed. Well, probably because the dream of happiness was too beautiful, so she was afraid to wake up and find that everything was just a temporary illusion. Isabe looked at her dress and Joseph¡¯s dark blue suit that had fallen to the ground. She suddenly remembered the hot temperature on Joseph¡¯s bodyst night. His gentle words through her ear and violent force let her cover her red face. There was the sound of a creak. ..... The door opened and Joseph quietly walked in. Seeing that Isabe had woken up and was sitting on the bed, he couldn¡¯t help but walk to the bed and rub Isabe¡¯s head. ¡°You woke up so early?¡± Isabe immediately caught Joseph¡¯s hand and held it tightly in her hand. She smiled like a flower. ¡°You are so good today. You didn¡¯t call me for morning exercise. You should be praised.¡± ¡°Morning exercise?¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t help butugh. He then pulled the curtains. ¡°Look at what time it is now.¡± Isabe looked at the clock on the wall and was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°What? Is it 10 o¡¯clock? Oh my god, breakfast time has passed. Didn¡¯t Charlie and Angelina find it strange that I didn¡¯t go downstairs to eat?¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± Joseph said matter-of-factly, ¡°I told them that you risked your life to get pregnantst night. You spent so much time in the middle of the night and couldn¡¯t wake up this morning. They naturally kept their mouths shut and expressed great respect and sympathy for you.¡± Isabe answered, ¡°You really don¡¯t have integrity.¡± Joseph smiled when he saw Isabe¡¯s embarrassed look. He wanted to go over andfort her so as not to feel embarrassed. When he sat down, he found that a part of her calf was exposed outside the quilt. Her round toes were plump and small. He instantly remembered thefort and softness she brought himst night. Suddenly, his blood surged. Joseph had always been a person of action. After thinking about it, he immediately pounced on Isabe again and gently rubbed his forehead against hers. ¡°Have you rested well? Did you feel wellst night?¡± Isabe instantly blushed. ¡°I just feel very sore, but... but it is not as ufortable as the first time. It is still very... veryfortable.¡± ¡°Your body is sore because you were too nervous yesterday. Your body has been tenser all the time. Joseph smiled happily and kissed Isabe. Isabe responded with a red face, but she was very distant. She hugged Joseph gently and felt that she liked him very much. She wanted to show her best side to her, but... Unfortunately, she was inexperienced and did not know how to make men passionate. ¡°It was not my instinct for the first time.¡± ¡°I took the medicine that time,¡± Isabe corrected him shyly. ¡°No, that is instinct.¡± Joseph held onto Isabe¡¯s hand and gently pressed her down. His lips moved from her lips to her corbone, and his body also stuck to Isabe. When Isabe felt the intense reaction from Joseph¡¯s body, she immediately became nervous, ¡°Joseph, why are you again...¡± ¡°Anyway, you haven¡¯t had the time to wear clothes yet... Let¡¯s do it again. You said that I can do whatever I want.¡± Joseph said with a teasing smile. Isabe instantly blushed. ¡°Why are you so shameless? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to visit my family today? I haven¡¯t called yet...¡± Before she could finish, Joseph covered her mouth. Isabe only felt that Joseph¡¯s hand seemed to have some magic. She said Joseph was a rogue, but her body honestly responded. Joseph paused and raised his head to look at Isabe. ¡°It¡¯s very scary for you to smile at this time.¡± Isabe put her little hand on Joseph¡¯s waist and wiped it. She smiled and said, ¡°I finally feel the effect of your exercise every day. Looking at this abdominal muscle, it feels especially good.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a woman teasing someone at a time like this.¡± Joseph smiled and bit Isabe¡¯s nose. ¡°You little thing, it seems that you still don¡¯t know how powerful your husband is.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe, who had a red face, red ears, and red eyes. He held her little hand tightly, ¡°Say you love me.¡± ¡°Love you, love you to death.¡± ¡°You will only love me for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Isabe will only love Joseph for the rest of her life!¡± An hourter, Isabe jumped off the bed and quickly rushed into the bathroom to take a bath for herself. As she washed, sheined, ¡°Why are you like this? It¡¯s already past 11. I haven¡¯t even called my mom yet. I was nning to have lunch!¡± ¡°Your husband is full of go. How can he recover in a while?¡± Joseph followed her with a smile. He opened the bathroom door and looked generously at Isabe bathing. His deep eyes lingered on Isabe¡¯s body. ¡°If we can¡¯t make it in time for lunch, let¡¯s just have dinner. We are not in a hurry anyway.¡± When Isabe saw Joseph¡¯s actions, she immediately crossed her arms and waved, ¡°Go out. Why are you standing at the door? It¡¯s so awkward.¡± Joseph immediately took off his already messy shirt and walked into the bathroom. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be less awkward?¡± ¡°How can you be so shameless?¡± Joseph walked directly into the water and pressed Isabe against the wall. ¡°Do you want to be a little more shameless?¡± It proved that Joseph was not humane. At 2 p.m., Isabe clutched her waist and panted heavily on the bed. Her entire body was as red as a piece of rouge that was about to melt. Joseph walked out of the bathroom. She went to the bed and touched Isabe¡¯s face. He said with a smirk, ¡°Do you still have the strength to call me a rogue?¡± ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t call. It really became dinner...¡± Isabe didn¡¯t even have the strength to take Joseph¡¯s hand away. ¡°Let¡¯s call now. Tell them that we¡¯ll go over for dinner tonight and then we¡¯ll take a nap.¡± Isabe pouted. Joseph immediately leaned over to kiss her. Isabe immediately copsed, ¡°I¡¯ll just call. Don¡¯t kiss me anymore! Mr. Joseph, your Isabe is really going to be scrapped!¡± Chapter 399 399 Take You to Fight Back Against Them Joseph couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°That¡¯s why you have to be punished for provoking your husband. Hurry up and call them. I¡¯ll get you something to eat. You haven¡¯t eaten anything all day.¡± Isabe immediately kicked Joseph. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s all because of you. You didn¡¯t let me go to eat something until you were satisfied! Naughty man!¡± Joseph smiled and walked away. ¡°It was you who didn¡¯t let go.¡± After Joseph left, Isabe took out her phone and dialed her mother¡¯s number. After a few phone rings, Rosa picked up the phone. She was still gentle. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Mom. ¡°I¡¯m going back for dinner tonight with my boyfriend. He¡¯s a little picky about his food. Remember to lighten the taste of the dishes,¡± Isabe said in a good mood. ¡°Isabe...¡± When Rosa heard this, she did not show any happiness. Instead, she lowered her voice and said carefully, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe back recently? Ever since you broke into Carl¡¯s bedroomst time, he has been forcing me to ask about your whereabouts. Recently, because of the scandal of Lukas, Rosy has been crying all day. Carl¡¯s temper is particrly bad now, and he always scolds us and smashes things.¡± Isabe was silent for a while. ¡°Did he hit you again recently?¡± ..... ¡°Not that bad...¡± Rosa was silent for a while. ¡°In short, don¡¯te back recently, Isabe. Mom will definitely be fine. You protect yourself. Aren¡¯t you going to graduate soon? Find a job and live well. If everything goes well, don¡¯te back forever.¡± Isabe was stunned and tears instantly flowed down her face. ¡°Mom, I want to bring my boyfriend back to see you this time. He promised me that he would bring you out. He has already prepared a house for you.¡± ¡°House...¡± Rosa was silent for a while and suddenly asked, ¡°Isabe, in other words, your boyfriend is not the gentleman from the Stretton family, right?¡± ¡°No, he isn¡¯t.¡± Isabe did not hide it at all. ¡°The gentleman from the Stretton family and I are not suitable. This is the one I mentioned to you before. The misunderstanding between us has been resolved. I like him very much now.¡± ¡°So it was you who proposed to break up with Mr. Cedric, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rosa said directly, ¡°Then don¡¯te back.¡± ¡°Why? I broke up with Mr. Cedric because I was not suitable for him. My current boyfriend is visiting my family as a future son-inw, which is not a conflict,¡± Isabe said in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t you know about Carl¡¯s personality? He tried every means to stick to the Stretton family. Recently, I heard that because you proposed to break up with that gentleman, that gentleman has been in a very bad mood recently. Not only did he refuse to go on blind dates at home, but he also often drank. The elders of the Stretton family are very angry. The day before yesterday, when Carl went to visit them, he was directly kicked out of the door. When he came back, he was so angry that he almost lost his mind.¡± Rosa advised seriously, ¡°So Isabe, you can¡¯te back because Carl might even vent his anger on your boyfriend... I am an experienced person. I advise you not to let your boyfriend know about these shameful things like Carl. Otherwise, he will also look down on you. If you really think that he is okay, then live well with him. Don¡¯te back and suffer.¡± ¡°But...¡± Isabe was about to speak when she suddenly heard amotion on the other side. Before she could react, she heard Carl¡¯s cursing through the phone. He shouted, ¡°Isabe! If youe back today, I will beat you to death! You traitor! I have raised you for so many years and you dare to be an ingrate!¡± Rosa shouted, ¡°Isabe, don¡¯te back! Isabe, go find your own happiness!¡± Then the sound of pping came. ¡°You bitch! If she doesn¡¯te back, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Isabe heard the p and her mother¡¯s crying on the other side of the line. She hurriedly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t hit my mom! Don¡¯t hit her! I¡¯ll go back, I¡¯ll go back tonight...¡± Another p came again. The phone was hung and Isabe wiped her tears. She got up anxiously to look for clothes. When she got out of bed, she found that her legs went soft and she fell to the ground. Joseph took the food and went in. When he saw Isabe¡¯s state, he couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Are your legs weak? Do you need me to carry you?¡± As he spoke, he put down the tray and leaned over to help Isabe. When he looked up, he found that her face was full of tears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Joseph was stunned. ¡°Carl is hitting my mother again. Because I broke up with Cedric, Carl lost the chance to get close to the rich. Now he is going crazy.¡± Isabe flurried shake off Joseph¡¯s hand, wrap herself with a nket. ¡°I want to go back and save my mother. I want to go back now.¡± ¡°Did you tell your mother that we would visit today?¡± Joseph asked when he saw how flustered Isabe was. ¡°Yes, but my mother said that Carl may vent his anger on you if you go. So you¡¯d better stay at home today. Carl really is cruel when he goes crazy.¡± Isabe ran to the cloakroom. Joseph pulled the panic-stricken Isabe back into his arms and looked at her seriously. ¡°Isabe, can you calm down? I am your boyfriend now and will soon be your husband. Do you understand this identity and rtionship?¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°Let alone a small Smith family, even if it is a ce with disaster, I have to apany you, because we are already the closest people in the world, understand?¡± Isabe was at a loss for a moment before tears suddenly welled up in her eyes. Joseph wiped her tears and said helplessly, ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t be sad. Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s easy for others to make you cry. But you are obviously very cunning in front of me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sad. I¡¯m touched. ¡°I forgot I¡¯m no longer alone now. You can back me up now,¡± said Isabe, hugging Joseph tightly. Josephughed and pinched Isabe¡¯s cheek. ¡°Then quickly eat something and dress up beautifully. Today, I will apany you to see if the Smith family is such a deep end that even the cunning Isabe is afraid of!¡± Under Joseph¡¯s suggestion, Isabe picked out a ck dress and polished a very imposing red lips. Her hair was loose and rolled up. She was dressed in a grand manner. In Joseph¡¯s words, it was this solemn outfit that gave Isabe, who would tremble with fear the moment she saw the Smith family, a bit of confidence. Isabe looked at herself in the mirror and then looked at Joseph who was standing behind her. He was tall and gave her a sense of security. She reached out and gently held his hand that was ced on her shoulder. Sure enough, she felt that she had be much more imposing. ¡°Darling, you are my confidence today. Let¡¯s go.¡± Joseph lowered his head and kissed her cheek, revealing a sly smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go, darling. Today, I will take you to fight back against these bad guys!¡± Isabe grinned, revealing a happy smile... Chapter 400 400 Visits The Smith family Although Joseph was by her side making her feel much more secure, when the car was about to reach the Smith family home, Isabe was still a little nervous. One had to know that this was a conditioned reflex developed over the past 17 years, and no matter what, her legs still trembled a little. Joseph seemed to notice Isabe¡¯s nervousness. He reached out and gently held her hand. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Isabe, in fact, it is very easy for me to destroy a Smith Designpany and ruin Carl¡¯s reputation. If I want to do it, in less than three days, the Smith Design will disappear from Peace City. Soon, Carl will be homeless and be a beggar.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph, whose eyes were deep and serene. ¡°I clearly knew that he hit you and didn¡¯t treat you well, but in the end, I chose to submit to humiliation and buy a gift for him, personally visiting him... Do you know why?¡± Isabe thought for a moment. ¡°Because you don¡¯t want to do such a cruel thing before we get married? For luck?¡± Josephughed. Joseph looked at Isabe and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He patted her head, ¡°He has done so many cruel things to you, and what I¡¯ll do to him is not cruel... The reason why I chose to visit him is that whether it is a betrothal or a wedding, I hope that he can attend.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph, puzzled. ..... ¡°The wedding of the Wilson family, especially the wedding of me, the heir... is definitely news that will shake the entire world.¡± Joseph said seriously, ¡°The stocks of hundreds ofpanies under the Wilson family Consortium, the intertwined interests, the greedy crowd, the huge social influence... All in all, they are all veryplicated. So I hope that you will appear as aplete family and not give some people with ulterior motives a chance.¡± Isabe suddenly thought of something and lowered her head dejectedly. ¡°By the way, if Charlie knows that I¡¯m only the stepdaughter of the Smith family...¡± ¡°The point is not the stepdaughter.¡± Joseph said directly, ¡°The point is that the impact of your biological father¡¯s explosion case was very bad. It is publicly known that dozens of lives were killed because of his selfishness... And if my investigation results are correct, when your mother married Carl, Rosy¡¯s biological mother was seriously ill and in danger.¡± Isabe immediately said, ¡°But at that time...¡± ¡°I know that it was a trap set by Carl. Your mother was forced to do it...¡± Joseph gently held Isabe¡¯s hand. ¡°But my grandpa is very sensitive to this kind of thing. You have been with him for so long, you should be able to see that he has high standards for one¡¯s character. This is also why he likes you to be naive and lively.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe and said seriously, ¡°The situation in your family is tooplicated. If I help you clean up Carl now, my grandpa will definitely be suspicious and might even stop you... Although I believe that after a period of exnation, my grandpa can also ept it, but he is still an old stubborn man after all. I don¡¯t want toplicate matters before marriage.¡± Isabe lowered her head. ¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s better to surrender myself to Charlie in advance...¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t know him. You should listen to me.¡± Joseph pointed at Isabe¡¯s nose. ¡°Just remember not to be afraid of the Smith family anymore. After all, their stability is all because of our indulgence. In fact, from now on, their fate is already in our hands.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph and held his hand tightly. ¡°Then I will listen to you.¡± Joseph smiled and hugged Isabe. ¡°But from today onwards, I guarantee that Carl will never dare to touch a single hair on you and your mother.¡± ¡°OK!¡± The car soon arrived at the Smith family. Isabe went forward and rang the bell of the gate. It was obviously impossible for there to be no one at home, but after the bell rang, no one opened the door for her. Isabe nced at Joseph awkwardly and found the key to open the door. Joseph turned and ordered, ¡°Gerry, bring the gift and follow me. Everyone else, stay put and wait for orders.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Isabe walked in front and helped Joseph lead the way. Joseph clearly saw that the moment Isabe entered the door, she unconsciously became cautious and he instantly felt a little distressed. He hade with her. How could she ovee the fear in her heart on her own and face the storm from this family alone? Joseph¡¯s eyes became dark and unclear. She looked up at the entire Smith house with a deep gaze. The Smith family owed Isabe. Sooner orter, he would ask them to return it! Isabe used the key to open the door. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she saw a shoe flying over. Isabe dodged and it mmed the wall beside her. A roar sounded in the room. ¡°Isabe! You little bastard, you actually dared toe back. Who gave you the courage to break up with the Stretton family¡¯s young master! His falling for you is your biggest fortune! See if I don¡¯t beat you to death today!¡± ¡°Carl! Don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t!¡± Rosa cried. Carl had already run to the door with a feather duster. When he saw Isabe in front of her, she could not help but be stunned. The curses in her mouth also stopped. Isabe was dressed in a serious and noble manner today. Her eyes were calm and elegant,pletely different from her usual timid appearance. However, this was not the most important thing. What was important was that there was another person following behind her. A tall and handsome man looked familiar. Carl looked at Joseph in a daze. He suddenly recognized her and was stunned. ¡°Mr.... Mr. Joseph, what brings you here?¡± Then, he immediately roared at Isabe, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance when you saw Mr. Josephe? Hurry up and go back to your room!¡± Then, he immediately said to Joseph in a ttering manner, ¡°Mr. Joseph! Come in and have a seat. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve suddenlye to visit us, but the Smith family is really honored...¡± Joseph kicked the slippers that had fallen to her feet and looked up at Carl with a heavy gaze. Carl suddenly realized something. Seeing Joseph and Isabe standing together, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Isabe said that she broke up with Cedric because she was with another man... with another man... another man... Heavens, this man couldn¡¯t be Joseph, right? Carl was still dumbfounded. Isabe stabilized her emotions and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, this is Mr. Joseph, my boyfriend. Hees to visit you today.¡± When she said this, Rosy and Lukas came downstairs. Rosy pointed at Joseph in disbelief, ¡°Joseph... Joseph is your boyfriend. How is this possible? Isabe, how could you be dating Joseph?¡± Chapter 401 401 Hubby Is So Awesome! Joseph looked directly at Carl. His indifferent eyes were cold and deep. ¡°Carl, although you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your son-inw and refuse to open the door for me and Isabe, I¡¯m already here. Please let me sit.¡± Carl looked at Joseph¡¯s cold eyes and felt his hair stand on end. Although Joseph¡¯s words were humble and respectful, his tone and aura gave off an extreme oppression! He was very unhappy right now! Carl found it hard to imagine how Joseph could endure his slippers. He just red at Isabe and immediately put on a weing face, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were here just now. Come in and sit! Pleasee in!¡± Joseph naturally took Isabe into the room. Although Rosa did not understand Joseph¡¯s identity, seeing that Isabe¡¯s boyfriend could make Carl afraid, she could not help but secretly wipe her tears in excitement. Joseph sat down. Carl immediately got Rosy, John, and all the other family members to gather. Immediately, the entire family sat upright, their gazes fixed on Joseph. Joseph picked up the tea bowl. Carl immediately poured tea for him. He did not refuse. He only nodded with a fake smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you about us in advance.¡± Isabe calmed down and introduced, ¡°Joseph and I have known each other for a month, and we have only established a rtionship recently. Because we have already started to like each other, my blind date with Mr. Cedric is somewhat... I stillck a bit of feelings for Mr. Cedric.¡± Joseph said directly, ¡°I hope Carl and Rosa can understand our sincere love. Don¡¯t break up a couple in love.¡± ..... Carl was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t say that! I¡¯m too happy to be with you!¡± Then, he said with some excitement, ¡°Is Mr. Joseph sincere towards Isabe?¡± Joseph squinted at Carl. ¡°If it was just for fun, do you think I woulde to your little house for nothing?¡± And then he said with a cold smile, ¡°After all, I¡¯m not very popr in this Smith family. I shamelessly took the key and entered.¡± Carl hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°This is a misunderstanding! This is all a misunderstanding! I was just angry that Isabe inexplicably broke up with Mr. Stretton! You have to know that the senior of the Stretton family even asked me about this matter. I don¡¯t even know how to answer it! I have no objection to this girl falling in love with you. I just didn¡¯t expect this girl to hide so deeply, causing me to be difficult to be a person outside.¡± Joseph smiled in disdain. ¡°Actually, at the banquet of Mr. Alfredo in the provincial station, Isabe and I already knew each other.¡± Carl was stunned. ¡°At that time...¡± Joseph looked at Carl with warning eyes. ¡°I was surprised to find out that Carl was extremely interfering with Isabe¡¯s love.¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Carl waved his hand again and looked at Isabe with a dark gaze. ¡°Although our Smith family is very upright, in terms of choosing a partner, I have always supported young people to make their own decisions.¡± Then, he poked John, who was beside him, and said, ¡°Hurry up and pour some tea for Mr. Joseph! What are you waiting for?¡± When John saw Joseph enter, he was so scared that he was like a dead rabbit. His entire body was trembling. Now that he heard his father say this, how could he dare to touch Joseph? He hid behind Rosa. Carl awkwardly grinned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this child? He is so shy!¡± ¡°This is your future second brother-inw! Hurry up and call him!¡± Joseph was nomittal. His lips curved as he nced at John. ¡°He is quite shy. He is taller than her sister. But when he sees people, he hides behind her mother. He is really useless.¡± Carl looked embarrassed. ¡°I didn¡¯t teach my son well. Mr. Joseph, sorry to make youugh at me..¡± Joseph smiled coldly and said to Gerry, ¡°Since Carl and Rosa seem to be willing to ept me, then bring the gifts that Isabe and I have chosen.¡± ¡°Gift?¡± Carl looked at Joseph in surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected Joseph to bring them gifts. He rubbed his hands excitedly, ¡°How can I ept this? Mr. Joseph, you are too polite.¡± ¡°Although Isabe is not your biological daughter,¡± Joseph smiled as he took the gift box that Gerry handed over. He paused for a moment and then said, ¡°But thanks to your care for so many years, she can grow up smoothly. Today, I visited as her boyfriend. Of course, I need to prepare some decent gifts.¡± As he spoke, he took out the smallest box and pushed it in front of Rosa, respectfully saying, ¡°The first gift is for Rosa. Thank you for bringing Isabe to this world and letting me meet her. It¡¯s just a small token of my appreciation. Please ept it.¡± Rosa hesitated for a moment, then nced at Carl reflexively and opened the small gift box. What entered her eyes was an exquisite and grand sapphire ne, and then a tinum bracelet. ¡°Because I came so suddenly, I didn¡¯t prepare any decent gifts.¡± Joseph smiled gently, ¡°The ne was picked by Isabe, and the bracelet was picked by me. Rosa, take a look. If it is not suitable, I will change it to something else.¡± Before Rosa could take a closer look, Rosy, who was next to her, screamed and snatched it from her hand. She said in surprise, ¡°Oh my god, this bracelet is Chanel¡¯s customization for this year. It is limited to thirty-three in the world. It is extremely expensive!¡± Isabe, who was next to them, was instantly stunned. This bracelet was the representative style of Joseph¡¯s fashion magazine cover. She didn¡¯t remember the brand, but only knew that the price seemed to be six 0 behind it. Two days ago, when Joseph read the magazine, he identally saw it and asked if Isabe wanted it. She originally didn¡¯t really like jewelry, but when she saw the many ¡°0¡±s, she immediately said she wanted it. She didn¡¯t expect Joseph to immediately see through her thoughts and shook his head. ¡°Although it looks good, the style is not suitable for you. Don¡¯t think that more than 0 is good stuff.¡± Unexpectedly, he actually bought it to give to her mother. Actually, it had nothing to do with how much money she had. It was just that Isabe had never expected that Joseph would still carefully buy this good-looking bracelet and give it to Rosa. This meant that he wasn¡¯t muddling through this visit. Instead, he really wanted to give her a gift. Isabe was instantly moved. What else could a husband ask for when a husband was so awesome? Rosa looked at the expensive jewelry. She was both excited and nervous. ¡°The gift is very good, but Mr. Joseph¡¯s gift is too precious. I...¡± ¡°If you like it, it will be worth it.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe gently and held her hand. ¡°Isabe and I will be very happy.¡± When Rosa saw Isabe, she immediately smiled brightly at Joseph and nodded happily with tears in her eyes. ¡°In that case, the present below belongs to Rosy.¡± Chapter 402 402 Gifts Handing a small box to Rosy, Joseph said, ¡°You remember you love perfume, right? Last time, the engagement party, remember? Your perfume is too cheap and has no taste. I bought you a new one. Hopefully, it¡¯s useful for you.¡± Rosy felt disdainful when she saw Isabe and Joseph together. She even wanted to ignore Joseph for not making Isabe proud. However, Rosy was so eager to get a gift like the bracelet Joseph gave to Rosa. Therefore, although a little bit reluctant, Rosy still epted the perfume after a short while of hesitation. She opened the box, and then her eyes widened due to surprise. Rosy acimed, ¡°¡®Lost Lovers at Night¡¯, really? I heard even thosedies in Paris found difficulties in buying it! Mr. Joseph, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Then Rosy realized something and continued, ¡°Oh, God, Crap! I¡¯m pregnant. It might not be good for the baby.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°It is not necessary to force yourself to use it. Remember? You are good at showing off. You can just tell others you have a bottle of ¡®Lost Lovers at Night¡¯.¡± Rosy¡¯s smile faded. She couldn¡¯t understand why Joseph could be so annoying and condescending when he smiled kindly and gave other valuable gifts. Joseph noticed Rosy¡¯s doubt and said, ¡°Take it easy. You are now rted to me, so you must be ssy. Otherwise, I will be ashamed, right?¡± Rosy finally understood the disdain in Joseph¡¯s words. Rosy was angry, but she could not lose her temper or leave. The only thing Rosy could do was grab her arm tightly to vent her anger, and she was trembling with pain and rage. Joseph smiled coldly and looked at Lukas. ..... Lukas had been more haggard after the scandal and Rosy¡¯s bullying. There were bruises and scratches on Lukas¡¯s face, so he had to keep himself away from the media. Lukas had been a young and handsome man, but he was stubbly and looked strained and weary. Joseph¡¯s gift for Lukas was a high-tech anti-tracking device. Joseph said, ¡°This is thetest self-developed product of my Global Group. I think it is especially suitable for a superstar like you. It can prevent the signals of the electronic devices and detect the approaching signals. With this device, you will never need to worry about the paparazzo.¡± Lukas clenched his fists, and Rosy¡¯s face turned pale, frowning. Joseph smiled meaningfully and continued, ¡°We will be rtives. I hope my sister-inw, you, can pay more attention to your image, like Rosy. And never cken my name.¡± Lukas¡¯s lips trembled. He asked, ¡°Mr. Joseph, you said we will be rtives, right? Then may I know the rtionship between you and Isabe, or what kind of rtionship you will have?¡± Joseph didn¡¯t hide anything and answered, ¡°Hugged, kissed, and slept.¡± Then Joseph continued, ¡°We have done everything lovers will do. So what are we in your eyes now? And I¡¯m visiting the Smiths, calling you sister-inw. Isn¡¯t it clear?¡± Holding Isabe¡¯s hand, Joseph said happily, ¡°We will get married. My grandpa will choose the dayter. I¡¯m here to get better known with Isabe¡¯s families.¡± Isabe was a little embarrassed by Joseph¡¯s straightforwardness, but when she saw his gentle gaze, she felt moved. Feeling sweet, Isabe scratched Joseph¡¯s palm gently. Carl was shocked and shouted, ¡°Mr. Joseph will marry Isabe!? The Smiths and the Wilsons will be rtives?!¡± Joseph ignored Carl. He took out thergest rectangr box and pushed it to John. Joseph bent over and touched John¡¯s head affectionately and said, ¡°How amazing the genes are! You have shared at most half of Isabe¡¯s genes and have already looked simr to her, which makes me somewhat pleasant looking at you.¡± John was afraid of Joseph and trembled for his words. Carl didn¡¯t notice John¡¯s feelings and seized the opportunity to talk, ¡°That¡¯s great! Would Mr. Joseph help us to take good care of John? He is young but earnest and careful. Could he have the opportunity to learn at your group, Mr. Joseph?¡± Joseph said with a gentle smile, ¡°Of course. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll take care of this younger brother.¡± Joseph then continued, ¡°Take a look at the gift, little brother. See if you like it or not?¡± John opened the box with trembling hands. He was stunned when he saw that the gift was a dagger. ¡°Swiss Army Knife. It takes me some effort to get the real one.¡± Joseph smiled and said, ¡°I heard that your legs had been broken by people from the underworld. Now, you may have an opportunity to defend yourself.¡± John turned paler. Joseph looked at John¡¯s legs and smiled, ¡°But you must keep the knife carefully. If your enemies get it, they can easily cut the tensions on your feet and hands with such a sharp thing.¡± John became bewildered. He knew it was a good knife and an excellent gift when he saw it. But after hearing Joseph¡¯s words, John was unsure if the knife was a gift or something else. John felt his hair had been raised for terror. ¡°As a man, you must protect your sister well, understand?¡± Joseph ¡°intimately¡± stroked John¡¯s head and smiled kindly, ¡°It seems you fail to understand me. It¡¯s OK. I can exin. I give you the knife because I want you to kill anyone who bullies Isabe with it. Now, have you understood?¡± ¡°Yeah... I think so,¡± John answered with trembling lips. And John knew that the ¡°anyone¡± contained himself. Joseph smiled and then turned to the most crucial person, Carl Smith. Carl straightened his back and looked back at Joseph eagerly. He couldn¡¯t wait to know what his gift was. Isabe tilted her head and looked at Joseph curiously. Joseph did not tell her in advance what gift he would give Carl. And there was no box in Gerry¡¯s hands. Joseph smiled. He took out a nk check and wrote down the number. Joseph then delivered the check worthy of 50 million to Carl. Carl opened his mouth wide and looked at Joseph in shock. Rosy covered her mouth in disbelief. Lukas frowned in confusion while John¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of the sockets. The expressions of the people present were so varied. Carl took a long time before he found his voice, ¡°Mr. Joseph... This is your gift for me, really?¡± Chapter 403 403 We Are a Family Joseph smiled warmly, making others feel like they were bathing in the spring breeze. ¡°I¡¯ve checked it. After the bombing at Slike¡¯s Restaurant, Isabe¡¯s biological father suffered a huge debt of 1.8 million by various forces. Later, you shouldered it all by yourself. Now, 17 years have passed. ording to the change of the goods¡¯ value, after multiplying 20 times, the amount is 36 million. The remaining 14 million will be the cost of raising Isabe these years.¡± Joseph handed the check to Carl. ¡°If you count it this way, you shouldn¡¯t lose out, right?¡± Everyone present was stunned. Isabe held the edge of her skirt tightly. It was because she was the only one who understood the deep meaning behind Joseph taking out this check. Her eyes instantly reddened. Carl looked at the tempting check in front of him and nced at Isabe thoughtfully. Then, he hesitated and said, ¡°It turns out that Mr. Joseph knows about our family situation. However, since I am Isabe¡¯s stepfather, it is reasonable for me to raise her. I can¡¯t just ask for the money.¡± Joseph continued to smile gently. ¡°Isabe often told me that if it weren¡¯t for you, she and her mother would have been forced to death back then. It¡¯s hard to repay the kindness you have shown her for so many years. Since she¡¯s following me now, her business is naturally my business. So, I hope Carl will ept it.¡± Carl, who was shrewd and greedy, did not take this huge check immediately. He hesitated. He really wanted this 50 million. Even Smith Design¡¯s annual turnover was only about 10 million, and he had only a few million after sharing the money. However, Joseph directly gave him 50 million. ..... 50 million was enough for him to live for half his life. But... Repaying money on behalf of Isabe as well as kindness? Did Isabe really think so? This stepdaughter who was often beaten and seemed to be obedient would really think of repaying him for raising her? Why was this matter a little strange? Could there be a trap? At this time, John, who was greedy for money, could no longer hold back. He hurriedly urged Carl on his sleeve. ¡°Dad! Hurry up and take it! Joseph is giving you money! 50 million!¡± Carl was still hesitating. Joseph smiled and said to Isabe, ¡°Isabe, I told you that Carl raised you in a very selfless manner. You giving him money is an insult to him. What do you think? He doesn¡¯t want it.¡± He then reached out his hand and said to Carl, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then this check...¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s Isabe¡¯s goodwill, then I will respectfully ept it.¡± Carl saw that Joseph was about to take back the check and could no longer resist this extreme temptation. He hurriedly reached out to take the check. That anxious posture was almost the same as snatching. The moment the check was drawn from Joseph¡¯s fingertips, Joseph¡¯s eyes lit up with joy... ... Although he originally didn¡¯t want to ept Isabe¡¯s so-called ¡°boyfriend¡± at all, the man was Joseph, so things were naturally different. Carl hurriedly ordered the servants to prepare food and a sumptuous dinner. When Isabe saw that Rosa was busy in the kitchen, she also went to help. Joseph sat on the sofa, reading a magazine. Carl had already gone upstairs and changed into a suit. He sat next to Joseph in an ¡°elegant and graceful¡± manner, carefully talking to him and handing him water. He didn¡¯t look like a senior at all and was like a humble servant. Rosy looked at the situation in the living room from afar. After thinking for a while, she took the fruit tter from the maid and walked over to Joseph. She leaned over and handed the fruit to Joseph. ¡°Mr. Joseph, please have a taste of the freshly-cut fruit...¡± When Joseph heard this, he looked up and found that Rosy¡¯s cor was open wide. When her bosom was directed at him, it was faintly discernible. Joseph raised an eyebrow. ¡°Rosy...¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± Rosy suddenly lost her bnce. Her body swayed and she was about to fall down. Joseph immediately reached out to support her and said softly, ¡°Rosy, be careful.¡± Rosy squatted on Joseph¡¯s leg and looked at Joseph¡¯s handsome and gentle side profile. Suddenly, she felt her heart palpitate. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bumping into you, Mr. Joseph.¡± ¡°At home, you can call me Joseph.¡± Joseph smiled warmly. ¡°Rosy, we will be a family in the future.¡± Rosy suddenly blushed. ¡°Yes, you are right ... Joseph.¡± ¡°Joseph!¡± Isabe poked her head out of the kitchen and did not notice what was happening here. She said casually, ¡°The chili eggs made by my mother will not be delicious without the chili peppers. Why don¡¯t you try putting fewer? It¡¯s good to eat some spicy food.¡± Joseph immediately smiled. ¡°Darling, I will listen to you. I will try to eat a little.¡± Isabe smiled happily and retracted her head. Lukas looked at Joseph¡¯s gentle and happy expression when he faced Isabe and then at Rosy, who was standing beside Joseph with a flushed face. He frowned and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and give my broker a call.¡± Rosy let out a soft snort and sat down next to Joseph very naturally. She picked up the fruit fork and forked a piece of red pitaya, handing it to Joseph¡¯s mouth, ¡°Joseph, try this. It is very sweet.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t take the fork. He just smiled and tilted his head. He looked at Rosy with a meaningful look. It wasn¡¯t until Rosy felt embarrassed that he lowered his head. Seeing that he was about to bite the fruit fork, she suddenly remembered something and turned to the kitchen. ¡°By the way, Isabe, we agreed to visit your boudoir to see your childhood photos. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to cook. Take me to see it first.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Isabe responded. Rosy unnaturally withdrew her hand. Joseph stood up and smiled ambiguously at Rosy. ¡°I¡¯ll eatter, Rosy.¡± Rosy nodded vigorously. Isabe led Joseph upstairs. When she saw the evil smile on Joseph¡¯s face, she asked curiously, ¡°Why are you suddenly smiling so vulgarly?¡± Joseph wrapped hisrge palm around Isabe¡¯s waist. He looked at Rosy in the living room and whispered into Isabe¡¯s ear, ¡°Your sister is trying to seduce me.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°I am not joking.¡± Joseph rolled Isabe¡¯s long hair to his fingers and gently stroked it. ¡°I finally know why your sister could hold Lukas.¡± Isabe asked directly, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because...¡± Joseph teased with a smile, ¡°Because based on the ability to please men, you are far behind your sister.¡± Isabe was speechless. Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯spletely stunned expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Why didn¡¯t speak? Aren¡¯t you going to hit me at this time?¡± Isabe thought about it. Not only did she not hit Joseph, but she even looked at Joseph seriously, ¡°How did Rosy please you? Can you teach me? I can learn it.¡± Chapter 404 404 Why Did You Hook My Legs? This time, Joseph was stunned. Isabe pursed her lips. ¡°I know that a woman¡¯s appearance is important, so is her personality as well as many small details. A man will never settle down only because a girl is pretty. I am not good at pleasing you. Instead, I often make you angry. But now I want to make you happy. You are so handsome and rich, and numerous women like you. If I don¡¯t work hard, what if one day you are seduced away by a woman who will please you?¡± Isabe paused and frowned slightly. ¡°Although I don¡¯t like Lukas anymore, what if you leave me one day as he did back then? So you...¡± During the talk, they went upstairs. Joseph followed behind Isabe. It was not hard to find Isabe was struggling and talking sadly. Taking two steps forward, Joseph pressed her against the wall and silenced her with a long kiss. Isabe was a little surprised at first. She wanted to say that Joseph shouldn¡¯t act like a rogue here. But on second thought, she suppressed the idea. Instead of breaking free, she gently held Joseph¡¯s hand, epting his demand for love. Joseph used his tongue to gently stroke Isabe¡¯s lips. Isabe thought for a moment and reached out her tongue too. She then hugged Joseph¡¯s waist. As expected, she received a passionate response from Joseph. After thinking for a while, she wrapped her leg around Joseph¡¯s. Joseph suddenly released her andughed. Isabe blushed. ¡°Why are youughing? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You did this to please me? Why did you hook my leg?¡± ..... Isabe touched her lips and puffed her cheeks. ¡°Didn¡¯t I perform well? I took the initiative but youughed! I¡¯m serious. Tell me what kind of state you like. Don¡¯t always tease me. I want to please you and don¡¯t want you to be stolen by others.¡± Joseph immediately hugged Isabe again and gently pressed her against the wall. He reached out and tucked her hair behind her ear. ¡°Isabe, listen up. I don¡¯t need you to please me.¡± Isabe said nervously, ¡°Why? Is it because my way of currying a favor with you always makes youugh? I can correct it!¡± Joseph gently pressed Isabe¡¯s lips and said seriously, ¡°No. You have to know that if I like you, I will be impressed by all your tricks.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph nkly, obviously not understanding what he was saying. Joseph smiled and pinched Isabe¡¯s cheek, pressing his forehead against hers. ¡°If someone loves you, why do you need to curry favor? I like you very much. To me, your existence makes me happy... So, Isabe, I am officially telling you that you only need to be yourself. With me, you can be real.¡± Isabe finally understood. Her eyes were watery and she couldn¡¯t help but hug Joseph, ¡°Joseph, you are so nice...¡± ¡°I am not your stepfather, not those who treat you well only if you try hard and pretend to be obedient. I am your man, your future reliance, your husband, the closest person to you...¡± Joseph kissed Isabe¡¯s forehead and said seriously, ¡°As long as we love each other deeply, everything will be okay. Isabe, in the future, you don¡¯t need to worry about others anymore. Be yourself, be happy, and live without pressure.¡± Isabe could not help but start sobbing. ¡°You started crying just because I said something nice. By the way, I am not sure what I like. But talking about what I don¡¯t like, I really don¡¯t like you crying.¡± Joseph wiped Isabe¡¯s tears with a smile. He held her hand and transferred the topic, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t mess up your makeup. Take me to your small room.¡± Isabe wiped her tears away with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t make fun of my roomter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make a light joke.¡± Isabe was speechless. Isabe¡¯s room was in the small attic above the second floor. The moment Joseph entered the door, he hit his head on the door frame. The sound was so loud that Isabe¡¯s legs went soft. ¡°Are you alright?¡± she asked worriedly. ¡°My head...¡± Joseph covered his forehead and looked at the low room with poor lighting. He was extremely unhappy and instantly turned on his sharp-tongue mode. ¡°Do you live in a dog house? It¡¯s low and the light sucks. Goldie lives in a better ce than yours!¡± Seeing how angry Joseph was, Isabe pursed her lips in a grievance, ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t mock me. How can my roompare with your big bedroom? Your bed is almost bigger than my bedroom.¡± ¡°I was just joking with you.¡± Joseph rolled his eyes and lowered his head to enter the room. Isabe rubbed Joseph¡¯s forehead and exined, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not bad. At least it¡¯s mine. Before I moved here, I didn¡¯t even have one. I just made a bed myself and slept in the storeroom.¡± Joseph paused. His eyes darkened. He felt so bad for her that he couldn¡¯t tell a joke. Isabe smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with such pitiful eyes. I think I¡¯m quite awesome. I depended on others to make a living and have suffered a lot, but I haven¡¯t been corrupted. I¡¯m an optimistic and cheerful good girl.¡± Joseph caressed Isabe¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, you are a good girl. Let¡¯s go, show me around.¡± ¡°Sit down then. Let me show you my childhood photos.¡± Isabe went to look for the photos. Joseph sat on the low bed and touched it. It was a simple wooden bed. Any moves could make it crack. There was no mattress on the bed. Only a wooded board and bedding were on the bed, so it felt very hard. The bed sheet was colorful, clean, and without a single wrinkle. However, the old-fashioned style made Joseph feel that it was too horrible to look at. Then, there was a rabbit doll on the bed. The deep pink color had already been washed to the point that it was a little pale. However, it was clean and carried the sweet smell ofundry detergent. It was obvious that Isabe had put a lot of effort into it. It was hard to believe Isabe lived here. Carl had a high status in Peace City, and Smith Design continued to flourish. Not to mention anything else, just the independent two-story vi that Carl lived in was worth at least a few million, but no one would have thought that the youngdy of this family lived in such a humble narrow attic. The venttion in the attic was poor. It was unknown whether it was because of the sudden repressed mood or of the low house that made Joseph feel a little stuffy in his chest. So he stood up and opened Isabe¡¯s wardrobe. Unexpectedly, the clothes in the wardrobe were not bad. Just like when he saw her for the first time, he never thought that she was suffering. However, Joseph soon thought of something and his eyes dimmed. Chapter 405 405 I Hate Him ¡°My clothes are not bad, right?¡± Isabe walked over with the photo album in her hand. ¡°After I grew up, Carl was not as harsh on my clothes and cosmetics. However, he would not give me money to buy them. Instead, he directly asked someone to buy them for me. He was afraid that I would embezzle it.¡± Joseph said coldly, ¡°Do you think he is generous to you? His goal is to save face and not let others know that he abused his stepdaughter. Secondly, he wants to dress you up beautifully so that you can be used as a tool to cater to those in power.¡± Isabe grinned awkwardly. ¡°I know...¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°But I will pretend that I don¡¯t know. Sometimes, there are some things that you can¡¯t resist. You might as well be optimistic tofort yourself. In the end, beautiful clothes satisfy some vanity of a girl like me. I am already in my twenties and I don¡¯t want to wear ugly clothes to go outside. So, there are some benefits.¡± Then she smiled. ¡°If I had two braids and dressed like a country bumpkin, would you still want me, Mr. Joseph?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try wearing it tonight? Let¡¯s see if I want you.¡± Joseph smirked. He suddenly remembered that he had seen her thin wallet a few days ago when he met Isabe. He instantly felt a little heartache. So he held her hand and changed the topic. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let me see your childhood photos.¡± Isabe nodded. Just as she was about to hand over the photo album, she suddenly thought of something. She looked at Joseph and said solemnly, ¡°Dear, thank you.¡± ..... ¡°What?¡± Joseph took the photo album and said with a smile, ¡°Why are you suddenly thanking me? Because I want you even when you¡¯re braided?¡± ¡°No, thank you for giving Carl 50 million,¡± Isabe said seriously. Joseph suddenly stopped moving. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want me to pay Carl.¡± Isabe wrinkled her nose. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t even want to give him 100 yuan. I have been his punching bag for so many years. Even if I be a human punching bag, I will pay back 100 yuan at a time! Besides, my mother gave birth to John!¡± Then she shook his head and sighed. ¡°But before my father¡¯s matter was thoroughly investigated, my mother and I still owed him in the end. My mother often told me to distinguish between gratitude and grudges. Although he didn¡¯t treat us well, back then, if it wasn¡¯t for him, my mother and I might really have ended up wandering on the streets ... Now that you have helped me repay my father¡¯s debt, then the pressure and guilt that this family brought me can finally be removed from my shoulder.¡± Joseph immediately patted Isabe¡¯s head and said in relief, ¡°Yes, this is my purpose, so you can live a rxed and carefree life in the future.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± There came a ringing sound... As the two of them were talking, Joseph¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Isabe immediately let go of Joseph. Joseph picked up his phone to take a look. A thoughtful look shed across his eyes before he hung up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± Isabey on Joseph¡¯s knees and asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m on leave. I¡¯m going to have aplete vacation.¡± Joseph scratched Isabe¡¯s nose and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t care about thepany during this period.¡± Isabe immediatelyughed. ¡°So it¡¯s a call from thepany. Then Rosy is going crazy again.¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph...¡± Isabe was still smiling. Gerry stood at the door and his eyes flickered. ¡°I have something to report to you.¡± Joseph nced at Isabe and frowned slightly. He still said, ¡°Isabe is not an outsider. You can just say it.¡± ¡°Ste suddenly felt unwell, but she refused to do an examination and take medicine. The psychologist said that he hoped that you could help her check her body to avoid more serious illness.¡± Gerry reported honestly. Isabe was stunned. Joseph was silent. Isabe carefully looked at him and thought for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ... I¡¯ll tell my mom that yourpany has something urgent ... but you have toe back early.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s flickering eyes and slightly nervous little face. He sighed softly and then looked at Gerry. ¡°Inform Ste¡¯s parents about this and ask them to apany Ste to check ... If Ste still refuses, consider using medicine to calm her down.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Isabe looked at Joseph in shock. ¡°I said that I can do a lot of things for Ste, but I can¡¯t have a rtionship with her anymore...¡± Joseph held Isabe¡¯s face and said seriously, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I saved her in America. Ste obviously still wants to rekindle her old rtionship with me. She has an obsession with me now ... But silly girl, this is the first time I visit your family as your boyfriend. No matter what, you should not push me to other women.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go, but I¡¯m afraid you will feel ufortable. If something really happens to Ms. Ste, will you feel sad?¡± ¡°Yes, you are right.¡± Joseph carefully traced Isabe¡¯s face, ¡°If anything happens to her, I will indeed be sad for a lifetime, but if I make you sad, I will be even sadder, because, to me, you are a wife more important than a childhood sweetheart.¡± Isabe was immediately moved andid on Joseph¡¯s knees. ¡°Heavens! Joseph, your words are so sappy now. I can¡¯t help but be moved to tears. Why have you be so loyal and cute in just a few days?¡± Joseph said with a smirk, ¡°Because I slept with you. After sleeping with you, I don¡¯t want to sleep with other women anymore.¡± Isabe immediately gave Joseph a punch. ¡°I just said I was touched. Can¡¯t you let me be touched for a while longer? Scum with dirty thoughts.¡± ¡°Well, I am loyal because I love you.¡± Isabe immediately made a face at Joseph. ¡°What a hypocrite! It¡¯s not as realistic as the reason just now! You y me every time! I¡¯m going down to cook for my mother. I¡¯m ignoring you!¡± ¡°Okay, go.¡± Joseph smiled and kissed Isabe¡¯s lips lightly. He watched her leave the door and turned to Gerry. He said lightly, ¡°There¡¯s something else, right?¡± Gerry frowned. ¡°I just heard Carl threaten Rosa downstairs.¡± ¡°Threat?¡± ¡°Yes ... I said that if Ms. Isabe doesn¡¯t make you happy, she will ruin the marriage with you and beat them to death.¡± Joseph raised his eyebrow. ¡°Carl is obsessed with fame and profit. Mr. Joseph, no matter how much money you give him, he won¡¯t change.¡± Gerry also could not bear it. ¡°Mr. Joseph, your 50 million will be in vain. Why don¡¯t you let me...¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I let you do something? Snatch it back?¡± When Joseph heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up and he smiled indifferently, ¡°Gerry, why do you think that I would really give money to a man who has beaten and scolded Isabe for more than ten years, or even murdered Isabe¡¯s father?¡± Chapter 406 406 Departed Arrogantly Gerry was stunned. Then he said, ¡°But it¡¯s a valid check!¡± ¡°Just like Isabe said, Carl once helped them. Everything is still being investigated about the Slike¡¯s Restaurant. If he does not ept the check, I will not feel at ease ...¡± A tint of gloomy light shed across Joseph¡¯s eyes. Then he said, ¡°Now that he epted, it means that they¡¯re even. I have already repaid the debt for Isabe. In the future, it¡¯s time to deal with the vexed happenings in the past.¡± Gerry looked at Joseph in surprise. ¡°You mean you want to ...¡± Joseph smiled, ¡°I am a businessman, how could I always lose money? That 50 million is just kept by Carl temporarily. Before I get married, I don¡¯t want him to cause any trouble for me. I¡¯ll control the Smith Design in the future. Not to mention 50 million, everything of Carl will be mine.¡± Gerry looked at Joseph in a daze. Over the past few days, Joseph and Isabe fell in love. Joseph was very gentle and tender to her. He was totally lost in romantic love. Seeing him being like that, Gerry even forgot that he was a remarkably mysterious business king. If Joseph was unwilling, who could take a penny from him? ..... Joseph paused for a moment. Then he looked up and said, ¡°Alright, Gerry. You did a good job today. Remember, you don¡¯t have to tell Isabe about this in the future. It would make her feel worried and ufortable. You could just tell me. Besides, don¡¯t tell her about our conversation. Arrange someone to take good care of her. But don¡¯t let her think that she can threaten me with her life. It¡¯s not good for her recovery...¡± Joseph looked in the direction where Isabe had left. His eyes were full of affection. ¡°Isabe lived so hard in the past. In the future, I¡¯ll provide her with the best. The purest love and care ...¡± ... It was a sumptuous dinner while the atmosphere was strange. Hearing that Joseph and Isabe were going to get engaged, Carl began to tter Joseph as much as he can. Joseph answered his questions out of politeness. Rosa who was nearby smiled happily. Rosy focused all her attention on Joseph, staring at him all the time. Lukas, on the other hand, lowered his head to eat food. He nced at Isabe asionally, who was smiling happily. After finishing the dinner, Joseph held Isabe and left the Smith¡¯s. Then he said that he would bring Rosa to hang out. Rosa had been spending all her time at home, being a housewife who couldn¡¯t go out freely. Carl was confused at Joseph¡¯s inviting Rosa out to have fun without him. But considering that he needed to go to work, he left it alone. Moreover, he had 50 million dors. He could go anywhere. In an instant, he didn¡¯t bother about it at all. Joseph drove the ck and domineering Rolls-Royce away. Carl looked extremely excited and asked, ¡°It¡¯s thetest type of Rolls-Royce. It¡¯s so gorgeous and awesome!¡± John asked curiously, ¡°How much is that?¡± ¡°I remember it¡¯s over 20 million dors. The price of the cushion equals to your expense for a year.¡± John goggled his eyes and said, ¡°If Joseph is going to marry Isabe, he will be my brother-inw. For god¡¯s sake! He is so rich. I have to tell my ssmates! With his back, nobody would dare to provoke me in the future!¡± Carl narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You are too young. What do you know? What¡¯s the big deal of having him to support you? You have to know that Joseph is backed by the world-famous Wilson Consortium. As long as he agrees, he will give you some shares or a smallpany to manage. In the future, you will live a rich and happy life!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Will Joseph really give mepany or shares?¡± John asked excitedly. ¡°Of course, you and Isabe are rted by blood. You are her brother.¡± Carl said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s me who taught Isabe to behave like ady. Then how could she attract a man like Joseph?¡± Then, he said to John, ¡°Find a chance to visit the Wilson Manor. If possible, it would be best to please Charlie. You should know that he truly controls the Wilson Consortium. As long as he says yes, you could own a huge amount of fortune!¡± John forgot all the fear he had for Joseph immediately and couldn¡¯t help dancing happily. Looking at the ce where the Rolls-Royce had disappeared, Rosy¡¯s eyes flickered. Lukas did not notice Rosy¡¯s change. He went forward to hug her. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, Rosy. You¡¯re pregnant now. Be careful of catching a cold.¡± Rosy brushed away his hand suddenly and snorted. She sneered, ¡°You care about the child? Why didn¡¯t you think about it when you slept with Miles?¡± As she spoke, she turned around and pped the door. Lukas was stunned. Carl also snorted, ¡°Lukas, we¡¯re going to have a close rtionship with the Wilson Consortium. You¡¯d better end your rtionship with Miles as soon as possible. Don¡¯t embarrass us anymore. I heard that Charlie values family upbringing very much. If you affects Isabe marrying into the Wilsons, I will reconsider your marriage with Rosy!¡± Lukas was stunned. ¡°Does our father ask Isabe if she is really happy to marry Joseph? There¡¯s lots of worries to deal with in rich and powerful families. Marrying into the purple like the Wilson Group, shouldn¡¯t she have pressure?¡± Carl ignored Lucas and said furiously, ¡°As long as she get married to a rich man like Joseph, wouldn¡¯t it be better than living here? What are you talking about?! Isabe should be d that she was gorgeous enough to hook up with him! What pressure? As long as you have money, you can solve any problem.¡± Saying this, she turned around and walked towards the door. John followed up happily immediately and discussed happily with Carl about how to find a chance to y at the Wilson Manor. Lukas clenched his fists and looked down. He looked so gloomy. Noticing this, Rosa walked over and said gently, ¡°Lukas, it¡¯s windy outside. Come on in. You know about Carl. Don¡¯t mind it too much.¡± Lukas then raised his head and looked at Rosa, who was as gentle as Isabe. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, mom. I was the one to be med.¡± ¡°I heard that you are busy with your parents pany. You sleep veryte every day. Don¡¯t work so tiredly.¡± Rosa said softly, ¡°You need to deal with your rtionship with Miles properly. But remember tofort Rosy. Pregnant women are more sensitive. If you¡¯re obedient to her, maybe she will forgive you. I believe that it won¡¯t happen anymore.¡± ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± Lukas smiled and lowered his head. He tried to suppress the tears... Chapter 407 407 Every Dog Has Its Day Isabe sat in the car and watched from the rearview mirror as Smith¡¯s vi was drifting away. She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I will find someone to take your mother to the hospital for a check-up tomorrow. After that, I will take her to the vi in Purple Light. As for your father, I¡¯ve already handed over the photos you brought from Cedric to thewyer. However, even if you want to sue him, you have to wait until we get married. It takes time. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Joseph checked the schedule and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange someone reliable to handle that. You can count on that. What we need to do is prepare for the engagement ceremony. It will take a lot of time to choose dresses and jewelry for the ceremony next week.¡± Isabe came back to her senses and looked quite surprised ¡°Engagement ceremony? Next week?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t settled the date. Because we can¡¯t be sure how many days it will take for the decorations. We ordered it so urgently.¡± Joseph smiled and pinched Isabe¡¯s cheek. ¡°Grandpa points out that since our engagement and wedding date are rtively close, we can just find an auspicious date to gather around with close friends and family members. Keep it simple. All the attention should be focused on the wedding. What do you think?¡± Isabe leaned sweetly on Joseph¡¯s arm. She smiled and said, ¡°I have no objections regarding the wedding. I will listen to you. Waiting for the day to be your bride.¡± As soon as Isabe said that, her phone rang. She picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Excuse me, is this Ms. Isabe Smith?¡± ..... Isabe nodded. ¡°Yes, I am. May I know who¡¯s speaking?¡± Joseph tilted his head and looked at Isabe. ¡°I¡¯m from Wonderful Taste, apany selling green tea. I saw your photos online. I think you¡¯re very suitable to be ourmercial model. I wonder if you¡¯ll consider cooperation between us?¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°You saw my photos on the Inte?¡± ¡°Yes, the film ¡°Meet You, Love You¡± was released in advance. Now it ranks in the top 10 of the hottest topics. If possible, can we meet tomorrow? We can discuss the details of our cooperation.¡± Isabe was confused. But soon she figured it out and asked excitedly, ¡°Where will we meet? When is it?¡± After they discussed when and where they should meet, Isabe hung up the phone happily. However, the moment she saw Joseph beside her, she was stunned. Joseph looked at her and said, ¡°Who are you going to meet tomorrow? We¡¯re going to choose dresses and jewelry.¡± ¡°Sorry. I forgot to discuss it with you.¡± Isabe scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°Just now, a man from a green tea beveragepany said that he saw my series of photos and invited me to be the model...¡± With a bright smile, Isabe stretched out a finger and said sweetly, ¡°Darling, can I take an hour to see him tomorrow? I promise I won¡¯t dy our schedule.¡± ¡°Shoot amercial?¡± Joseph frowned and found that Isabe was already checking the hashtags happily on hisptop. He went over and took a look. Isabe¡¯s stage photos ranked top of the trending topics on Weibo. The title was ¡°The Purest Girl in the Malevolent Drama!¡± ¡°Netizen A: Although I¡¯ve never seen this actress before, she surprised me. She looked so hot.¡± ¡°Netizen B: I had no feelings about this TV show. But look at this girl! I felt that the purest first love is possible for everyone.¡± ¡°Netizen C: So unfortunate that Lukas and Miles were the leading roles.¡± ¡°Netizen D: Why doesn¡¯t the male lead love such a lovely girl but Miles? Is he blind? Miles is average-looking.¡± Isabe was dumbfounded by thements. ¡°Why would this film be released early without noticing? Why would I, such a small character, appear on the hot search?¡± Joseph tilted his head and peeked at Isabe¡¯s picture. He analyzed, ¡°Because of the video about Lukas and Miles, the drama will not draw many live-streaming views. It¡¯s useless to wait for a good schedule time. They¡¯d better take advantage of the heated discussion and release now. By contrast to Lukas and Miles, you became a pop star.¡± Isabe cheered up and said, ¡°That¡¯s so great. Every dog has its day! I can earn a lot of money! I am so lucky!¡± Joseph gazed at her affectionately. Isabe felt his sight and said obediently. ¡°Honey, I know you¡¯re rich and don¡¯t need me to earn that much. But I need my career. I don¡¯t want to be a full-time housewife. I like being free and independent.¡± Joseph kept looking at Isabe expressionlessly. ¡°Go on. Do you have a better reason?¡± ¡°What if one day you abandon me...¡± ¡°I won¡¯t starve. I can still be able to support my mom, right?¡± Isabe pointed at her fingers and grinned cheekily. Joseph poked her head. ¡°None of your reasons make sense. Just stay by my side obediently before you get married. Tell me how much private money you want. I promise I¡¯ll give you more than what you can earn from advertising!¡± Seeing him being like that, Isabe lowered her head and said, ¡°OK.¡± At night, they returned to Wilson Manor. Isabe was reading the news on her bed. She held her phone and hesitated. After Joseph took a shower, he dried his hair and came out of the bathroom. Then he said, ¡°I think the Starry Night designed by Charles is pretty good. Why don¡¯t we ask him to design your engagement dress? I prefer a nude pink dress. What do you think?¡± After Joseph said that, he found that Isabe did not respond. Then he looked at her. Isabe suddenly came back to her senses. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Honey, what did you say just now?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes and walked to her. ¡°I said kiss me.¡± Isabe put theptop under the pillow and hugged his neck. She was ready for the kiss. Joseph leaned over and pulled out theptop from her pillow. He opened it. As expected, Isabe was reading her news. Isabe flushed instantly. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m on the hottest topic. I¡¯m quite excited.¡± Joseph sized up her. ¡°Did you call and refuse the advertisement invitation?¡± Isabe was stunned and stammered, ¡°It¡¯s sote tonight. I¡¯ll call him tomorrow.¡± Seeing her being so reluctant, Joseph sighed slightly and asked, ¡°Do you really want to take that advertisement?¡± Gazing at him, Isabe thought for a moment. Then she lowered her head and said, ¡°Well. I can say no. I don¡¯t want to upset you. Jane told me that rich men don¡¯t like their wife being exposed to the public.¡± Chapter 408 408 Who Is Michael? Joseph knew Isabe lied to him. Isabe indeed wanted to be in amercial. Thus, he smiled at her. ¡°Alright. I can¡¯t deny that I am rich. But I will never stop you from doing what you want to do. You¡¯re a human being. You have the right to make decisions for yourself.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Isabe said excitedly, ¡°Darling, does it mean I can pursue my career?¡± ¡°Kind of that. I know you don¡¯t want to depend on me. And earning money will make you feel happy. Just do what you want to do. I will be with you forever.¡± Isabe was moved. ¡°Darling, thank you!¡± Joseph smiled helplessly. ¡°You can do whatever you want. But I have requirements.¡± Isabe nodded without hesitation. ¡°What are your requirements? Tell me. I promise I will satisfy you with your requirements!¡± Joseph held onto Isabe. ¡°Well, my condition is that you can only sign mypany¡¯s endorsements.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°What? It is a little weird. Why can¡¯t I cooperate with otherpanies?¡± Joseph thought for a while. And then he asked, ¡°Weird? Of course not. You are going to be my wife. Isn¡¯t it normal I want to be your partner in your career?¡± ..... Isabe pouted unhappily. ¡°But I want to rely on my own.¡± Joseph said, ¡°No way, my silly girl. You are pure. I don¡¯t think you can take care of yourself. Have you forgotten what happened when you came to meet Director Lee? I won¡¯t let such kinds of things happen again. You can depend on me. Oaky?¡± Isabe was speechless. Isabe knew what Joseph said was the truth, but she still didn¡¯t change her mind. She then pretended to look angry. But when she met Joseph¡¯s eyes, she flinched. Isabe put her palm on her face to pretend to cry. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want me to cooperate with otherpanies. But how could you say so? Silly girl? Have you ever tried to believe me? I can take care of myself.¡± Joseph felt funny about what Isabe did. He took away Isabe¡¯s hands from her face and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m kidding. You can work for otherpanies. But I will be your agent to deal with these matters.¡± Isabe threw herself into Joseph¡¯s arms like a little cat. ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem! I was afraid of being cheated! If you are willing to be my agent, I won¡¯t have to worry about anything! Thank you, darling!¡± Joseph rubbed Isabe¡¯s head with gentleness. He teased, ¡°Then can I get any rewards for that?¡± Joseph¡¯s words warmed Isabe. Thus, she got Joseph¡¯s point and didn¡¯t refuse him. Joseph then had his reward that night. Isabe had an appointment to talk about the endorsement at half past nine. But the crazy night made her a little tired. Joseph had gotten up. And then he saw Isabe rubbing her waist and legs on the bed. It made himugh. ¡°Do you need my help? I don¡¯t think you have the energy to change clothes yourself.¡± Isabe recalled what happened thest time Joseph helped her put on her clothes. Then she refused. She didn¡¯t want to bete. Isabe shook her head. ¡°I can do it myself. But I need you to send me my clothes.¡± Josephughed and then got out of the bed to find the clothes. After that, Joseph and Isabe went downstairs. They saw Charlie discussing with William the details of their engagement party. Isabe walked over happily. ¡°Grandpa, do you need help?¡± ¡°No, I can handle it.¡± Charlie took off his sses and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. Thus, I must check all the details in person. Just enjoy yourselves. I will handle it.¡± ¡°But it may make you feel exhausted. Let us help you. Okay?¡± Isabe persuaded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can deal with these things during the day and rest at night. By the way, Isabe looks tired. Joseph, take care of her,¡± said Charlie. Isabe didn¡¯t know what to say. She then stared at Joseph angrily. Joseph was the real culprit who made her look tired. Joseph shrugged. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve taken care of her day and night. I am innocent. I think Isabe needs more exercise. Am I right, Isabe?¡± Isabe blushed. ¡®How could Joseph tease me like this? How could he say these words in front of grandpa and William? Take care of me day and night? He must want to do it to shame me.¡¯ Isabe grinned. ¡°Joseph, I think you are the one who needs more exercise.¡± Joseph felt a little offended. He then red at Isabe. It didn¡¯t scare Isabe. Isabe stared right back. Charlie raised his head and changed the topic. ¡°By the way, Joseph, Michael will be back with Andy and Andrew in a few days. Be ready to wee them.¡± Joseph paused. Then he nodded. ¡°I see.¡± Isabe and Joseph went out together after breakfast. Isabe asked with curiosity, ¡°Who Is Michael? Is Michael your dad¡¯s brother? I seem to have read it on the Inte. And who are Andy and Andrew? Are they your cousins?¡± Joseph checked his schedule and said with indifference, ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe was excited. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen your other family members! I¡¯m so excited! How old are your two cousins? Are they cute? I quite like cute stuff. And I once felt sad that John was not as cute as before. John was an adorable child when he was young.¡± Joseph sneered. ¡°Cute? Andy and Andrew are not cute guys. They are three years older than you. How could they be cute?¡± Isabe looked at Joseph and thought for a while. ¡°You don¡¯t like them, do you?¡± Joseph shrugged in disdain. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not a fool. I won¡¯t like them. Why do I like those who want to fight over inheritances with me?¡± Isabe was stunned for a while. She didn¡¯t expect there to be many grudges between Joseph and his family members. She then smiled at him. ¡°Take it easy. Anyway, grandpa loves you a lot. Everyone knows it well. After all, not all grandpas will be willing to supervise all the details of an engagement party for their grandsons.¡± Joseph closed the schedule and said, ¡°Michael is not a good thing. Otherwise, grandpa won¡¯t choose me to be his heir. And I know grandpa loves me a lot. Thanks to that, I can take charge of the Global Group smoothly after losing my dad.¡± Chapter 409 409 Caleb Seemed To Be a Nice Man Isabe understood why Joseph always looked arrogant all of a sudden and thought Joseph wanted to use it to protect himself. Besides, she felt distressed about what happened to Joseph. Isabe could imagine how much Joseph suffered these years. And it made sense why Joseph was so clever and independent. He had no one to depend on and had to do everything himself. Joseph noticed Isabe kept her eyes fixed on him. He came to his senses and smiled gently. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. They will leave soon. We don¡¯t have to hang out with them. Just remember to stay far away from them, especially Michael. He is not a good thing.¡± Isabe nodded. ¡°I see. I will be careful. Joseph, you must be excellent, so grandpa would like to let you take charge of the Wilson Consortium.¡± Joseph smiled. ¡°I guess it is because I am the first heir. And grandpa still wants to test me. For that, I am careful and never provoke grandpa.¡± Isabeughed out loud. ¡°And that¡¯s why you insist on finding me. Right? Thanks to that, we have the chance to get to know each other and get married.¡± Joseph held Isabe. ¡°That¡¯s right. And that¡¯s why I am willing to follow grandpa¡¯s words. He is always right. And with his help, I am rich and will get married soon!¡± Joseph¡¯s words made Isabe burst intoughter. ... ..... Isabe and Joseph would meet the advertiser at the cafe. Isabe didn¡¯t want Joseph to scare the advertiser. Thus, she ordered Joseph to wear a set of casual clothes today. It made Joseph look like an easygoing teenager. Isabe saw a fat middle-aged man when they arrived at the cafe. The man waved his hands to her and told her he was Caleb Cox, a director. He would take full responsibility for the advertising endorsement. Caleb then noticed Joseph. He couldn¡¯t help but feel confused. ¡°This is...¡± ¡°Well, this is my...¡± ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend.¡± Joseph interrupted Isabe¡¯s words. He smiled and reached out. ¡°Hello, Caleb. Why does the advertiser let you talk with us? You are not the employee of the advertiser. Right? Are you sure you can take full responsibility for the endorsement?¡± Joseph came up with several questions. Isabe wanted to stop him to avoid provoking Caleb. But she didn¡¯t expect Caleb to be so kind. Caleb didn¡¯t mind it. He exined, ¡°Kind of thing. I am not their employee. But the boss of the advertiser is my brother. He asked me toe here and invite Isabe to shoot the endorsement.¡± Caleb said as he handed over his business card to Isabe. ¡°Ms. Isabe, do you know me? I have lots of famous works.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve watched your films before!¡± Isabe was excited and reached out. ¡°These films are wonderful. It¡¯s a great honor to cooperate with you this time!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Caleb reached out his hand to shake Isabe¡¯s hand, but Joseph blocked him. Joseph walked forward and smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯ve also watched these films. Nice to meet you, Caleb.¡± Isabe and Caleb paused for a while. Then Isabe realized Joseph was jealous of what she did. Isabe red at him and pouted unhappily. Joseph then stared back at her. Isabe flinched. She didn¡¯t say anything and sat down next to Joseph. Caleb then started to praise Isabe. He said that Isabe was beautiful and was suitable for the endorsement. Isabe was ttered while Joseph lowered her eyes and listened in silence. Isabe was about to sign the contract without hesitation. Joseph then stopped her and looked up at Caleb. It made Isabe feel regreting here with Joseph. Joseph looked nice with his dressing today. But that didn¡¯t change who Joseph was. He was as arrogant as usual. ¡°We will have our engagement party on the 12th, so Isabe has no time to shoot it on the 10th. She can start working on the 14th. ¡°It is hot now. Thus, how about shooting it in the morning?¡± ¡°Besides, you¡¯d better cut the kissing scene. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for an endorsement. And Isabe will go to the set herself. You don¡¯t need to pick her up.¡± Caleb didn¡¯t say anything about what Joseph said. It made Isabe feel uneasy. She was afraid that Caleb would leave angrily and refuse to cooperate with her. Isabe thought what Joseph said was gone too far. As she expected, Caleb hesitated. He then said to Isabe, ¡°Well, Ms. Isabe, the cooperation...¡± Isabe was so anxious that she was about to jump up. ¡°Caleb, it is not my idea. Can you listen to my view about this matter?¡± Joseph interrupted Isabe in a hurry. He smiled at her. ¡°Darling, what else do you want to say? Many people want to cooperate with you. We have no time to waste here.¡± Isabe went speechless. Caleb was speechless, too. Although Joseph¡¯s requests were too over, Caleb epted in the end. Caleb may be scared by Joseph. After leaving the cafe, Isabeined in a low voice, ¡°Thank God, I am good enough. Otherwise, Caleb won¡¯t cooperate with me after you say so. You almost ruin it. I don¡¯t expect he will agree to your unreasonable demands. But he doesn¡¯t feel angry about that. Caleb is indeed a good man.¡± ¡°Yes. Caleb seemed to be a nice man. But don¡¯t you think it is weird?¡± Joseph frowned and saw Caleb leave. Then Joseph turned back to look at the cafe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe asked when she saw Joseph turn his head. Joseph came to his senses. He shook his head and then said, ¡°Nothing. Maybe I am too careful. I feel weird. But I can¡¯t figure it out yet. Just forget it. It must be an unknown smallpany. Otherwise, Caleb won¡¯t be so nice to agree with all my demands.¡± Isabe disagreed. ¡°It¡¯s not an unknown smallpany. Haven¡¯t you drunk it before?¡± ¡°Have you ever drunk it?¡± ¡°Yes, it only needs two yuan and five cents. Besides, it sells everywhere.¡± Chapter 410 - 410 A Woman of Terrible Taste 410 A Woman of Terrible Taste Joseph said in an arrogant tone, ¡°I never drink it. No wonder you want to get the endorsement. Honestly, you are perfect to be its spokes girl. It is as unknown as you.¡± ¡°What do you mean by saying that? Joseph, not be rude. Okay? I am your fianc¨¦e!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Isabe and Joseph went out of the cafe. Then Isabe grabbed Joseph¡¯s arm and shouted, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you! I want to earn some money by working. Why do you feel so unhappy about that?¡± Joseph said with indifference, ¡°So what? How can you feel satisfied with my apology? How about taking you to y something fun tonight?¡± Isabe became a little happy. She asked, ¡°I want to go to the amusement park. And I also want to row a boat. Besides, I want to take a hot air balloon. Have you ever taken it? I¡¯ve seen others take it before. I want to do many things. Can you apany me?¡± ¡°Those are too troublesome. Why don¡¯t we y with the gift that Angelina gave you, like the cat ears?¡± Joseph teased. ¡°Joseph! You¡¯re filthy. I¡¯m angry! Do you care about me? Why don¡¯t you know about what I want?¡± Isabe was furious. Joseph held Isabe and kissed her all of a sudden. Isabe froze on the spot. Joseph finished the kiss and said to her, ¡°Are you still angry?¡± ..... ¡°Joseph!¡± Isabe kicked Joseph. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel...¡± Joseph kissed Isabe again. After a while, he let go of her and asked again, ¡°Do you feel angry now?¡± Isabe blushed. She promised. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore. Just stop kissing me.¡± Joseph smirked and pinched Isabe¡¯s nose. ¡°Okay. Now let¡¯s go to have some delicious food.¡± Isabe and Joseph left. Thus, they didn¡¯t know that someone watched them all the time in the cafe. The man sat at the corner and took a sip of coffee. Caleb returned to find that man after a while. Caleb stood before the man and said nervously, ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t expect Isabe¡¯s friend to be so tricky. But I¡¯ve finished the task. Isabe had signed the contract.¡± Then Caleb handed over the contract he had signed with Isabe. The man took the contract and checked it with happiness. He held the contract in his hand and said, ¡°Caleb, you are a good director but not a good actor. Joseph had suspected you.¡± Caleb was stunned by what the man said. ¡°Forget it. After all, you¡¯ve finished your task.¡± The man stood up. ¡°Even though Joseph was suspected, you had sessfully made him get hustled. People seem to be fooled without difficulty when they fall in love.¡± The man patted Caleb on the shoulder and left. Caleb fell on the chair after the man left. It seemed that Caleb was scared by the man. The man walked out of the cafe. He looked strong, and he had golden wavy short hair. He then returned all of a sudden. He came over to the spot where Isabelle sat before. The man found two coffee cups ced on the desk. He reached out and picked up a cup that had lipstick on it. He looked at the cup with curiosity. Then he leaned over his nose toward the cup to smell its smell and smiled. After that, the man took a sip of the remaining coffee in the cup. But he frowned after that. He looked weird. ¡°It is so sweet.¡± The man put down the coffee cup and took a tissue to spit the coffee out. He left again and murmured, ¡°What a woman of terrible taste!¡± ... In Cedric¡¯s office. His beautiful secretary knocked on the door and entered. She said with gentleness, ¡°Boss, Ms. Ste hase here. She is already waiting outside.¡± Cedric was working. He paused for a moment when he heard this. Then he continued to work and kept a straight face. ¡°Does she have an appointment? I¡¯ve told you if someone wants to talk to me, he should have an appointment first. Did you forget it? I will cut your bonuses this month. You will be fired if you forget it again next time.¡± The secretary apologized in a panic, ¡°Sorry, Boss. But...¡± ¡°Cedric, don¡¯t scare her.¡± Ste walked into the office elegantly. ¡°I am your friend. I don¡¯t think I need an appointment.¡± Cedric nced at Ste and looked upset. He said to the secretary, ¡°You can leave now.¡± The secretary then left. Thus, there were only Ste and Cedric left in the office. Cedric then continued to work. Ste took a step forward. ¡°Cedric, I came here for...¡± ¡°Stop it. If you take another step forward, perhaps we won¡¯t be friends anymore.¡± Cedric interrupted Ste. Ste paused and said with sadness, ¡°Cedric, I know you think I am wrong for what I had done. But we are friends, aren¡¯t we? Can you forgive me? After all, we¡¯ve been friends for so many years.¡± Cedric stopped working and looked at Ste. ¡°So, I didn¡¯t mind you entering my office without informing me, didn¡¯t I? If not, you¡¯ve been asked to leave now.¡± Ste paused and frowned. She felt embarrassed. Cedric sighed. ¡°Ste, I am different from Joseph. I can¡¯t forgive you for your betrayal. I won¡¯t be your friend after you do so. The reason why I helped you before was only because of Joseph.¡± Ste said, ¡°I know. And I also know you fought with Joseph for Isabe!¡± Cedric replied, ¡°So what? It¡¯s not your business. Why did youe here to say that? ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. Joseph and I will not fight for you. Maybe Kason will do such a thing for you.¡± Chapter 411 - 411 I Am Pregnant 411 I Am Pregnant Ste looked at Cedric angrily. She mocked, ¡°The child of the Stretton family, the young master of the Stretton family, Cedric! How could I not know what kind of person you are? This is your real personality, right? You y tricks on your friends and pretend to be kind!¡± Cedric said coldly, ¡°So what? You can leave now. You can¡¯t use me. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± Ste clenched her fists tightly, and her tears fell. She said, ¡°Cedric, I know your personality. Among four of us, only you are the most hostile and ruthless to me. If I have a choice, I would note to you to humiliate myself. But I have no choice now because I am pregnant.¡± Cedric instantly frowned and said, ¡°It seems that you are seriously stimted in the kidnapping case ... Why do you find me when you are pregnant? Your child isn¡¯t mine.¡± Ste bit her lips and growled, ¡°Joseph is the baby¡¯s father!¡± Cedric was stunned. ¡°I am pregnant with Joseph¡¯s child! But now, he wants to abandon me and marry Isabe!¡± Ste trembled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t stand this. Cedric, although I don¡¯t know what happened to you and Isabe, I know that you must love Isabe since you can fight with Joseph. Could you allow her to be cheated on and marry Joseph?¡± Cedric frowned slightly and raised his voice a little, ¡°Ste, don¡¯t y booty with me. I never believe that Kason would lose benefits for a woman. You have to know the consequences of lying to me.¡± ..... Ste sneered. She opened her bag and took out a medical certificate. Ste walked to the desk and handed it to Cedric. She said, ¡°This is the report from the municipal hospital. You can check again and see if I am pregnant.¡± Cedric looked at the report in front of him. Although he did not say a word, his eyes darkened. He asked, ¡°Are you really pregnant? Is Joseph really your child¡¯s father?¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Cedric mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Joseph and I grow up together. I understand his personality! If he is your child¡¯s father, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get engaged to Isabe with a clear conscience! At the very least, Master Wilson would not agree! He can¡¯t ignore your child!¡± ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t know that I am pregnant!¡± Ste growled, ¡°Do you think he knows? He doesn¡¯t know! I originally wanted to tell him, but he loves Isabe deeply. Last time, because I went to the hospital to see Master Wilson, he almost cut off all contact with me! Now, although he provides me with the best treatment and sent people to take care of me, he has never appeared in my ward. He doesn¡¯t answer my calls!¡± Ste cried in despair, ¡°Cedric, I am especially afraid, just like you have said if he knows that I have his child, would he kill my child directly for Isabe? Why? Just because he falls in love with Isabe? My child is also innocent! I have no idea what I should do at all!¡± ¡°Joseph has said that because Master Wilson is in Peace City, he couldn¡¯t go home toote. During the day, he is busy with his work and tangling up with Isabe!¡± Cedric took a step forward and grabbed Ste¡¯s wrist. He said, ¡°Compared to you, I trust him more! When do you get pregnant with your child? If he still loves you, why does he still cling to Isabe? He is full of confidence!¡± Ste¡¯s lips trembled. She said, ¡°Because I am not pregnant recently but in the United States. You can look at that report. ording to hormones analysis, it is less than a month. It is the time when Joseph went to America to save me.¡± Cedric was stunned. ¡°He saved me that day...¡± Ste covered her face and said painfully, ¡°I feel that hugging him is hugging the whole world ... I cried in his arms, saying that I missed him. He hugged me and kissed me. Later...¡± Ste shook her head with a bitter smile and said, ¡°I admit that I was passionate at that time. It was not because hepletely fell in love with me that he slept with me ... Maybe it was because he was too lonely, or maybe it was because of our memories. In short...¡± Ste sadly grabbed the table and said, ¡°He regretted it the next day. I promised him that I would take medicine to prevent idents from happening ... But...¡± Cedric looked at her coldly and asked, ¡°But you didn¡¯t eat it?¡± Ste covered her face again and cried, ¡°Yes! I didn¡¯t eat it! I was very selfish! I thought we still had a chance! If I could get pregnant, I might save Joseph! Moreover, if I had a child, Master Wilson would also ept me! He had always wanted Joseph to get married and have children! He was a very responsible person!¡± Cedric said angrily, ¡°You are too much!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ste said excitedly, and she said crazily, ¡°Joseph and I both have responsibility. I can¡¯t be pregnant alone. Why do you use me? Just because he is in love with Isabe now? Or he is going to be engaged to Isabe? How do I know that he loves Isabe? How do I know that he is going to be engaged to a woman this month since he was still singlest month?¡± Cedric thought for a moment and then frowned. He said, ¡°Ste, You are pregnant with Joseph¡¯s child. It has nothing to do with me. If you are here to sow discord, you are wrong. This is a private matter between Joseph and me. I can fight with Joseph. However, I will not help you because of my conflict with him.¡± After a pause, he looked at Ste with deep eyes and said, ¡°If you want to use me, Cedric, you will regret it.¡± Ste sneered. Cedric frowned and asked, ¡°Why are youughing?¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t like Isabe.¡± Cedric frowned and said, ¡°I like Isabe.¡± ¡°Then you just wait here and watch them get engaged?¡± Ste growled, ¡°Will your love be meaningful at that time? Your woman has already been his wife, and you still think that you love her!¡± Cedric said directly, ¡°Before Isabe marries Joseph, I won¡¯t give up on her. However, I have my ways! This is a problem between Joseph and us. Ste, what are you trying to say? What are you doing here today?¡± Chapter 412 - 412 A Chance to Choose Again 412 A Chance to Choose Again Ste looked at Cedric without a word. Cedric was silent for a while and said, ¡°You ... Do you want me to tell Isabe about your pregnancy?¡± Ste nodded seriously and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to see Joseph and Isabe. Jayden and Zachary don¡¯t dare to provoke Joseph or talk about this matter. Cedric, you are the only one who can help me. Moreover, there is amon benefit between us.¡± Cedric frowned. ¡°I am not lying. I need a chance to tell the truth.¡± Ste pulled at her chest and said painfully, ¡°Cedric, if I am really too selfish, I should secretly give birth to this child and tell Master Wilson to make Isabepletely copse. But I don¡¯t want to do this. After all, Isabe is also innocent...¡± Ste said carefully, ¡°I want both Joseph and Isabe to know about this. I want them to help me make a decision ... Because I don¡¯t want to abandon this child by myself. I need a reason to make myself less sad.¡± Cedric was puzzled and asked, ¡°What ... does this mean?¡± Ste wiped her tears and said calmly, ¡± There is another very important problem. Although I try my best to avoid taking drugs, I have been injected with medications because of the psychological symptoms of the kidnapping during my pregnancy. This child ... might be deformed or a dead fetus. However, Joseph and I are the child¡¯s parents. I have to let him know!¡± ..... Ste pulled on the corner of Cedric¡¯s clothes and began to cry. ¡°Cedric, if Joseph decides to abandon his child because of his love for Isabe, I will immediately abort this child. I am here not to ask you to tell them the truth but to let Joseph and Isabe give me a reason to give up! If Joseph is really cruel enough to abandon this child, I will pretend that I have never known him!¡± Cedric was a little shaken. He clenched his fists and was touched. ¡°They love each other now. You don¡¯t have a chance to take back Isabe, do you?¡± Ste said with a trembling voice, ¡°This is an opportunity. Cedric, if you help me, you also help yourself. I don¡¯t dare to use you. For the sake of my child, I beg you to help me this time. You just help me tell the truth. In order to not regret it in the future, Joseph and Isabe should have a chance to choose again!¡± ... In the city, Isabe was chatting with Joseph as they walked to the next restaurant filled with delicious food. Joseph¡¯s phone rang. Joseph picked up the phone, and his expression suddenly changed. He sneered and whispered, ¡°Come back early and go to the headquarters? He can do whatever he wants. I want to see what he would do!¡± Seeing that Joseph¡¯s attitude had changed, Isabe asked curiously, ¡°What happened in thepany?¡± Joseph hung up the phone and said in disdain, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just a call from Angelina. Uncle Michael is ready toe back from America in advance. The date of our engagement has not been set yet, and he is in a hurry toe back. It is clear that he wants to meet several people in the consortium in advance. He wants to y tricks on me and show his obedience to Charlie.¡± ¡°Uncle Michael and his family have returned?¡± Isabe asked curiously, ¡°Are we going to meet them?¡± ¡°No,¡± Joseph said disdainfully, ¡°She will arrive tomorrow, but she has already made a n.¡± Just as Joseph finished speaking, his phone rang again. Joseph picked up the phone and Angelina¡¯s loud voice came directly from the other side, ¡°Come back and check if there are any problems! I can¡¯t deal with Uncle Michael. Moreover, I don¡¯t know the situation of the consortium in recent years! Don¡¯t me me if something happens!¡± Joseph frowned and said, ¡°I have told you that I would be apanying Isabe for the next few days! I¡¯m on leave!¡± ¡°Isabe won¡¯t leave you. Can¡¯t you dy? Be serious! This is what Dad and Mom have risked their lives to leave for you!¡± Angelina hung up the call. After Angelina hung up the call, Joseph¡¯s face turned green. Isabe said carefully, ¡°You can go back. Although I don¡¯t know much about work, Angelina bes so panicking. She definitely can¡¯t handle it. You should go and deal with it yourself.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe quietly. Isabe smiled and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I won¡¯t run.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be separated from you at all. I want to watch you every moment...¡± Joseph kissed Isabe¡¯s forehead. Heughed and said, ¡°Forget it. You should go and eat whatever you want. I¡¯ll call Gerry to follow you.¡± Isabe smiled and said slyly, ¡°Are you really willing to leave me alone?¡± Joseph was stunned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you say...¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I apany you to thepany?¡± Isabe said sweetly, ¡°You have said that we won¡¯t be separated from each other in the future, you are a liar.¡± Joseph paused for a moment. He immediately smiled and touched Isabe¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re right, but it¡¯s almost noon and you¡¯re hungry. I¡¯ll order my food. I guarantee that your food there won¡¯t be any worse than outside.¡± After a pause, Joseph said seriously, ¡°How about I rebuild that ce in the future and expand the part of the restaurant? You can enjoy the service there at any time.¡± Isabeughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the future. I don¡¯t want to eat in your office now. In the future, I will be your wife. Others willugh at me if I am eating when you are all busy. Take me to the western restaurant downstairs. I will eat steak and cheesecake.¡± Joseph thought about it and nodded in agreement. He said, ¡°Well, you cane up after you finish eating.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal!¡± Joseph drove the car with Isabe. They quickly arrived at the Globe Building. Joseph gave his wallet to Isabe and told her to enjoy herself before going upstairs alone. Isabe entered a western restaurant on the first floor. In fact, she was not very hungry. She just felt that eating delicious food was a very happy thing. I was even happier to eat delicious food with Joseph. Therefore, she always eats food with Joseph. However, she also realized that Joseph was in a dilemma when facing her and hispany. Ever since she became Joseph¡¯s girlfriend, she realized that although Joseph had a bad temper, he was very gentle. Although he finally decided to let her stay alone, his face was full of grievances and reluctance. Chapter 413 - 413 Murder in the Restaurant 413 Murder in the Restaurant ¡®I don¡¯t want to put Joseph on the spot. Since he is so clingy to me, I cane with him. So that he won¡¯t be distracted,¡¯ Isabe thought. However, she didn¡¯t want to go to his office. She still remembered how he kissed her every five minutes when he was dealing with the affairsst time. He even argued that he could only concentrate on his work in this way. Even Isabe felt that it was too much. She didn¡¯t want to disgust others by the public disy of affection. Isabe chuckled. When she was immersed in her sweet thoughts, she saw the waiter bring the steak. Before Isabe enjoyed her meal, she suddenly heard a round of apuse. Isabe looked up and saw a gray teddy bear dancing funnily in front of a beautiful girl in the corner. Then, the teddy bear took off its mascot head. It was a young man. He held a small box and knelt on one knee before the girl. His voice trembled with excitement. ¡°I love you, Darling. Marry me and I will love you for the rest of my life.¡± Seeing the diamond ring in the box, the girl was so excited that she covered her mouth and cried. Then she threw herself into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°I love you too! We will be together forever!¡± Isabe was also moved when she saw this scene and joined the apuse. The apuse gradually disappeared. Isabe looked at the mascot¡¯s head and felt envy. Next week, she would be engaged to Joseph. ..... Joseph didn¡¯t formally propose to her. It was her who took the initiative and believed he was the one. But... Even if romance was just a superficial form, girls would still want this kind of sweetness and surprise. Isabe held her chin and looked at the teddy bear. She thought of many romantic scenes of men proposing to women in TV dramas. She pouted and imagined Joseph holding flowers in doll clothes, and kneeling on one knee in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help butugh like a fool. ¡®Forget it.¡¯ ¡®Joseph has no talent for romance. He is also human. He is rich and handsome and truly loves me. What more can I ask for? After all, nobody¡¯s perfect.¡¯ ¡®Besides, romance needs surprises. If I ask him to do so, there will be no feeling of surprise.¡¯ As Isabe thought of this, she suddenly saw that the teddy bear that she had been staring at was kicked into the air. Almost in an instant, the sweet couple who had just staged the proposal screamed in panic. The atmosphere changed suddenly. A raunchy man with the smell of alcohol rushed in with a kitchen knife. He waved the knife at the girl who was just sweetly leaning against her boyfriend and scolded, ¡°You bitch! No wonder you didn¡¯t answer my call. Go to hell with this guy!¡± The girl¡¯s boyfriend immediately reached out to block the knife. In an instant, blood sttered out of his hand. ¡°Help!¡± There were screams all over the restaurant, and the surrounding guests and waiters were scared to run away. The store manager tremblingly called the police. Isabe was too far from the door to run out, so she quickly hid under the table. ¡®Oh my god, why am I so unlucky? I just came out to eat, and now I¡¯m running into a killer?¡¯ Isabe thought. Without any defensive weapons, the boy who defended his girlfriend fell to the ground soon. He took advantage of the asion and pushed his girlfriend out. However, the girl quickly returned, covering her boyfriend¡¯s bleeding body, and cried. The drunk man sneered and waved his kitchen knife at the girl again. ¡°No...¡± The girl was trembling. Isabe wanted to stop him but dared not, so she covered her eyes timidly. Suddenly, Isabe heard the sound of a kitchen knife falling to the ground. The drunk man was knocked to the ground by a punch, bringing with him the sound of tables and chairs falling to the ground. ¡°Tie him up.¡± A young and tall man calmlymanded the waiters while throwing away the kitchen knife that the drunk man had dropped on the ground. Then he knelt on one knee and began to give chestpressions to the poor man who was covered in blood. Isabe carefully popped her head out. ¡°He lost lots of blood.¡± The man calmly turned to the crying girl and said, ¡°Hurry up and find some ropes, otherwise he¡¯ll die!¡± The girl answered in a panic. ¡°What¡¯s the rope for? Where can I find the rope?¡± The young man frowned slightly. Just then he saw a fair hand reach over. Isabe held the skirt cloth she had just cut off and said decisively, ¡°See if this is enough. If not, I still have more.¡± The man looked up at Isabe¡¯s torn dress. He only gazed at Isabe for a moment. Then, he took the cloth from her hand and said, ¡°I still need one more to bind up the distal end of his wound on the arm.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Isabe immediately picked up the knife next to her and cut another strip of cloth along the edge of her dress and handed it to the man. She helped the man bandage the two big wounds on the injured leg and arm that were bleeding heavily. Then, she watched the man methodically give CPR to the wounded. After a while, the ambnce and police cars arrived. The young man on the ground has resumed breathing. The doctor quickly carried him away, and the girl said goodbye to Isabe and the others gratefully. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Take good care of your boyfriend,¡± said Isabe, waving goodbye to the girl, ¡°You two will be happy in the future!¡± The police car and ambnce roared away. The young man who had just saved the boy¡¯s life came over and handed over a brown coat. ¡°You¡¯re covered in blood and your dress is torn. You can go to the hotel upstairs and take a shower. I¡¯ll buy you a suit and send it over.¡± Isabe looked at the young man. Until then, she realized he was so charming, a handsome and abstinent man. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯ll be fine. My boyfriend works here. I¡¯ll go to his ce and clean myself.¡± Isabe then gave him a thumbs up and continued, ¡°The way you saved people was very professional. Are you a doctor?¡± The man nodded. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Then he paused. ¡°Your boyfriend works here? The Global Group upstairs?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the Global Group,¡± Isabe looked at the young man in admiration, ¡°You know how to fight and save people, and you¡¯re also very brave. You¡¯re amazing!¡± The man smiled faintly and said, ¡°Thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for your timely help, that man would have died.¡± ¡°It was not worth mentioning,¡± Isabe answered. ¡°Anyway, take my coat,¡± the man said as he handed the coat over, ¡°Your dress is torn,¡± Isabe looked down and blushed immediately. She quickly took the man¡¯s coat and covered her body. ¡°Thank you. Please leave me a contact number, so I can give it back to youter.¡± ¡°There is no need.¡± The man smiled faintly again and said goodbye to Isabe, ¡°I have to go. There are too many people here. I¡¯m not a big fan of crowds.¡± ¡°Goodbye then!¡± Isabe said. Chapter 414 - 414 Seducing 414 Seducing In the president¡¯s office of the Globe Building. Isabe poked her head into the door to nce at Joseph secretly. After making sure that there was no one else, she opened the door and walked in. Joseph had received the notification that Isabe wasing, He smiled and looked up with the pen in his handnding on the table. He was shocked by Isabe¡¯s condition and rushed over to look over Isabe from all aspects, ¡°You met a hooligan? Why is your skirt broken?¡± When he saw the blood on Isabe¡¯s hand, he became nervous, ¡°Where is your hurt? What did you go to do this time?¡± Isabe originally wanted to exin quickly, but when she saw Joseph¡¯s worried expression, she felt happy. After Joseph asked, she smiled and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t hurt, darling. I was just helping others.¡± Joseph frowned, ¡°Helping others?¡± Isabe told Joseph what had happened just now and slightly exaggerated her bravery and wit. She had originally thought that Joseph would praise her, but he scolded her. Ten minutester, Isabe, who had finished showering, walked out of the bathroom and heard Joseph¡¯s roaring from the office. ..... ¡°China East Headquarters, Southeast Headquarters, Australia Headquarters, and South Africa Mining,st year¡¯s ounts have been redone! Do you think I can¡¯t find the errors in these ounts?¡± Joseph threw all the documents in his hands in front of the directors. ¡°Tell those old bastards, I could ignore their bad thoughts because they had worked with my grandfather, but I can¡¯t indulge them forever. If they can¡¯t take out the real ount before noon tomorrow, they can¡¯t get money from the Wilson Group.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Joseph! We will do it now!¡± A few of his subordinates left in terror. Isabe carefully get out of the lounge and picked up the documents that had fallen to the ground. She ced them on the corner of the table. Joseph looked up at her and continued to work with a bad expression. ¡°Dear...¡± Isabe moved to Joseph¡¯s side with a smile and even stepped on his leather shoes with her moist little feet. Her calves rubbed against his knees, and she said with a charming and pitiful tone, ¡°I admit my mistake. I sincerely admit my mistake to you. I won¡¯t help others without protecting myself. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Then she touched Joseph¡¯s chest with her hand and ttered, ¡°Calm down. Although you have a good figure, much anger would consume your chest muscles. Then you have to practice for a few more hours.¡± Hearing this, Joseph stopped the pen in her hand, sighed, and held Isabe¡¯s hand. When Isabe saw Joseph was not very angry, she immediately sat down on his thigh and said in a seductive tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have any surveince cameras in your office, do you? Do I seduce you in public? Will someone secretly take photos of us and upload them online? Will this make me look sexy? I¡¯m an Inte celebrity known for innocence.¡± Joseph saw Isabe pretending to be obedient and finally couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°If others take photos of us and show them online, you could admit it because you are my wife. I don¡¯t mind the scandals about us. Besides, it¡¯s normal for my wife to seduce me. If someone has any objections, I would ban him or her.¡± Isabe smiled, ¡°You areughing. You are finallyughing. You are not angry anymore. That¡¯s great! The mighty and domineering Mr. Joseph!¡± ¡°Are you a witch? Why can¡¯t I do anything to you now?¡± Joseph pinched Isabe¡¯s cheek, ¡°I should continue to scold you until you cry!¡± ¡°Do you want me to cry? Then I could let you see me cry?¡± Joseph lowered his head and kissed Isabe¡¯s slightly wet eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Isabe hugged Joseph and chuckled, ¡°I admit my mistake. I will never do anything dangerous in the future.¡± Joseph hugged Isabe, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t do anything else that would let me worry about you.¡± Isabe continued tough, ¡°But I feel that ever since I became your girlfriend, I have lost my freedom. I feel that I am not like your girlfriend or fianc¨¦e now but like your daughter. You are a strict father, not letting me talk to boys, not letting me go out to y, not letting me do anything dangerous.¡± Joseph immediately smirked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? After all, youck fatherly love.¡± ¡°Beat you!¡± Isabe punched Joseph, ¡°If you dare topete with my dad, be careful that my dad will relive and teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Yes, I am very pleasured.¡± Joseph hugged Isabe as if he was holding the most precious treasure in the world, ¡°Then I will tell him that I have finally found his precious daughter. In the future, I will love her and protect her. I will give her everything that shecked in the past.¡± Isabe was so moved that her eyes turned red, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not used to you saying such touching words.¡± ¡°Is it very mushy? I was just telling the truth.¡± Isabe rested her head on Joseph¡¯s chest. ¡°It¡¯s the truth that makes me feel mushy.¡± Joseph smiled and reached out to stroke Isabe¡¯s butt. Isabe immediately shrank back in shock, ¡°Joseph! What are you doing?¡± Joseph smirked and said, ¡°I just want to know if you¡¯re wearing pants.¡± Isabe blushed, ¡°You know my clothes are stained with blood. How can I wear pants? You are so dirty!¡± ¡°Dirty?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows and looked at Isabe seriously, ¡°Weren¡¯t you seducing me just now?¡± As he spoke, he turned Isabe to himself and lifted one of her legs, letting her face him and sit on hisp. ¡°Joseph...¡± Isabe was nervous because of this gesture, ¡°I was just teasing you. This is your office! You¡¯re crazy!¡± Joseph kissed Isabe¡¯s lips. Isabe hurriedly pushed him away, ¡°Someone will see us. Don¡¯t go crazy here.¡± ¡°Let me ask you, Isabe, your husband has to work during the day to make money for you to spend. He also has to serve you at night. Is he hard?¡± Joseph raised his head and asked seriously and pinched Isabe¡¯s waist with both hands, not letting her escape. Isabe grabbed Joseph¡¯s shirt and nodded. ¡°You work hard. I know you work hard, but let me down first.¡± Joseph directly reached his hand under the wide shirt, and touched Isabe¡¯s smooth back, ¡°Then, as my wife, shouldn¡¯t you learn to share my burden?¡± Isabe immediately nodded again, ¡°I should share your burden. I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I shouldn¡¯t seduce you here. I was just afraid that you would be angry and ignore me. If you are busy, I could help you hand over the documents and pour tea.¡± Chapter 415 - 415 No One Will Help You 415 No One Will Help You Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s red face, ced her hand on his belt, and said seriously, ¡°A lot of people can help me do things like handing over documents and pouring tea, but something could only be done by my wife. So what you should do now is to help your husband who is very sleepy and wants to take a nap cheer up.¡± Isabe held Joseph¡¯s belt and was on the verge of crying. Joseph didn¡¯t say anything. He just smiled, kissed her, and then slowly slid his finger down the spine on her back to the sacrum, and then down... Isabe straightened her back and frowned, ¡°Darling, there are others...¡± ¡°Gerry is here. No one will dare to barge into my office. Since you apologize to me, you have to do something that makes me feel your sincerity. Hurry up and let me feel the passion of making love in the office. Otherwise, be careful that I find other beauties to make love with. You don¡¯t know how many women want to sit in your current position.¡± Isabe paused for a moment when she heard this. Suddenly, she pulled off Joseph¡¯s belt and said heroically, ¡°Yes! I can¡¯t give other women a chance! I am the only one who can sit on my husband¡¯s legs!¡± Joseph immediately bowed in pain. ¡°Isabe! Be gentle!¡± Isabe lowered her head as she unzipped Joseph¡¯s pants and nodded vigorously. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be gentler. Don¡¯t worry. This is not our first time. I understand what you mean.¡± Joseph screamed painfully, ¡°Isabe... what the hell do you know? You hurt me!¡± ..... Joseph originally thought that they sat on the chair, and Isabe made efforts to let him enjoy the feeling that they made love with a new gesture in a new ce. But the reality was not as good as the ideal. Isabepletely did not know how to take the initiative, making him feel ufortable. In the end, he took the initiative and enjoyed Isabe. An hourter, the shy and exhausted Isabe softlyy on Joseph¡¯s chest, curling up in Joseph¡¯s arms like a little monkey, her two legs lightly swaying as if she still trembled after extreme joy. Joseph, on the other hand, was like a child who was satisfied after enjoying Isabe. He was full of energy with a ruddy face as he tidied up Isabe¡¯s clothes. He kissed her sweaty forehead and said thoughtfully, ¡°Darling, hug me in my arms and sleep for a while. Take it as a lunch break.¡± Although she felt that Joseph, this bad guy, was too unrestrained and the two of them were so dirty for making love in daylight, Isabe especially liked the sweet feeling of being held in Joseph¡¯s arms and her forehead being kissed. Therefore, she nodded and ignored everything. Suddenly, Isabe opened her eyes again and said slyly, ¡°I remembered a thing.¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead,¡± Joseph said. ¡°It was fun that the boy proposed to the girl today.¡± Isabe implied. ¡°How is it fun?¡± ¡°He pretended to be a teddy bear and performed a very funny dance for the girl. Then he knelt on one knee, gave her a diamond ring and a rose, and proposed to her.¡± Joseph did not evaluate and just said, ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°What¡¯s fun about this?¡± he asked stiffly. Isabe prompted, ¡°It is thebination of romance and surprise. A teddy bear¡¯s dancing can move all girls, and all girls like it with flowers and diamond rings!¡± Joseph continued to be dull. ¡°Why do girls always like anything strange? In my opinion, a stuffed bear is simply stupid work. The bear is not cute at all. Its tongue can lick off human skin. How could this kind of thing be a doll at the head of the bed? It is simply brave.¡± Isabe nced at Joseph and saw that he had started writing on the document. She knew that he had entered a working state, and she was filled with grief. Sure enough, she couldn¡¯t have any hopes for him because this man¡¯s EQ was low. ¡°I want to go to the amusement park!¡± Isabe said, ¡°I never went to the amusement park when I was a child. I was particrly pitiful. I always felt that the amusement park could make people feel happy.¡± Joseph carried her and continued to write,pletely unconcerned. ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about that? It¡¯s just a game of excitement. If you like it, then take advantage of the time when I can¡¯t apany you this afternoon, and let Gerry buy a ticket to take you to y.¡± Isabe was speechless. The bell rang. It was Joseph¡¯s phone rang. Joseph picked up the phone and answered. After hanging up the phone, Isabe, who was leaning in Joseph¡¯s arms, heard a little and immediately asked with concern, ¡°Is it about my father¡¯swsuit?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph said directly, ¡°Just now, thewyer called and said that the design drawings for your father need to be appraised by the design department to take effect. However, I don¡¯t have time in the afternoon. Let¡¯s do it after dealing with Uncle Michael.¡± Isabe immediately said, ¡°No need. I can go by myself.¡± ¡°It is useless for you to go.¡± Joseph shook his head, ¡°This quick procedure should be done by me. You don¡¯t have the privilege.¡± Isabe was unhappy. ¡°Nonsense! I have a predecessor who has a good rtionship with me, and he worked as an office director at the Design Institute. He is in charge of this! Don¡¯t look down on me!¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s unconvinced expression and smiled, ¡°Then aren¡¯t you going to the amusement park?¡± Isabe immediately frowned, ¡°It was not fun to y by myself...¡± Joseph nodded and said, ¡°Alright. Go over in the afternoon and let Gerry follow you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ... In the afternoon, Isabe headed to the City Design Institute. Octavio warmly weed her. When he heard that she was about to get married, he continued to congratte her. However, when it came to the matter of stamping the design drawings, Octavio¡¯s expression immediately turned unnatural. ¡°If it¡¯s too difficult... forget it.¡± Originally, she didn¡¯t want Joseph to be too busy, so she came to handle his father¡¯s matter. Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t have the qualification to handle it. Isabe smiled and picked up the information. ¡°But I still have to thank you for his kindness. I will think of another wayter. I won¡¯t disturb you today.¡± As she spoke, she stood up. Octavio hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°Isabe, this matter of yours, no one would stamp it. Don¡¯t waste any more time.¡± Isabe paused. ¡°Why can¡¯t it be stamped? Is there something wrong with these design drawings?¡± Octavio looked at Isabe and thought about it seriously. Then he said, ¡°It¡¯s not about the design drawings. It¡¯s because the Stretton family doesn¡¯t allow the Design Institute to stamp your design drawings.¡± ¡°The Stretton family...¡± Isabe paled. ¡°Cedric? It¡¯s impossible! He gave me the evidence, why did he make things difficult for me?¡± Octavio sighed softly, ¡°Isabe, I originally didn¡¯t want to ask about your matters, but I¡¯ve also heard about the matters between you and him. Cedric, this person... How should I put it...? Although I have a rtionship with Cedric and I usually joke around with him, we can be considered to be friends, but in reality, I never dared to treat him as a friend.¡± Chapter 416 - 416 Come to Me Tonight! 416 Come to Me Tonight! Hearing Octavio¡¯s words, Isabe frowned. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because Cedric is not only an outstanding designer but the second inmand of the underworld of Peace City with the first inmand being his father!¡± Octavio sighed, ¡°He is not so easy-going or good-natured as he appeared. In Peace City, the Stretton family can make anyone live a life worse than death without letting the outer world know! If you offend the young master of the Stretton family, you would be an enemy to the entire design industry and the underworld of Peace City. You should be grateful that Cedric did not use underhanded means to force or threaten you. There is no hope for your father this time! If that design draft cannot be sealed, it won¡¯t be legally valid, and no one will admit that the design is the cause of the ident!¡± Isabe shook her head vigorously, her eyshes fluttering. ¡°Cedric is not whom you described. I¡¯ll go back and discuss it with Joseph.¡± ¡°Although the Wilson family is prestigious, and Joseph is rich, the Stretton family is the most influential in the design industry.¡± Octavio shook his head anxiously, ¡°Can¡¯t you see? Cedric is deliberately making things difficult for you. He gave you the evidence but prohibit people from sealing it for you. What can Joseph do with it? You can¡¯t steal the official seals! The Stretton family has announced that whoever dared to help you in Peace City would be enemies to the Stretton family! The Stretton family¡¯s means of revenge tend to be fatal. Who would dare to help you?¡± Isabe bit her lips tightly. ¡°No matter what, I have to go back and figure out a way. I can¡¯t watch my dad being wrongly used.¡± As she spoke, she hurriedly picked up the documents and rushed toward the door. ¡°Isabe ...¡± Octavio hesitated for a moment and said hoarsely. ..... Isabe paused and looked at Octavio¡¯s conflicted expression. ¡°Octavio, what do you want to say? Just say it. I promise not to tell anyone else.¡± Octavio frowned. ¡°Cedric just wants to see you.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°The appraisal of the design was in fact done by me and Cedric, but he left it unsealed on purpose. He knew that you woulde to the design institute because of your father¡¯s case sooner orter, so he told me that ...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this for him. I know that you are going to be engaged and I shouldn¡¯t have told you this, but I can¡¯t ... I don¡¯t dare to defy Cedric.¡± He paused. ¡°But Isabe, listen to me. Don¡¯t go to him. If he finds out that he can¡¯t get what he wants, no one knows what terrible things he¡¯ll do. He is a real menace.¡± Isabe thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Octavio. I understand the trouble you¡¯re in. Thank you for telling me all about it. I will find my own way and won¡¯t put you in a difficult position again.¡± Meanwhile, in the Globe Building ... Selina knocked on the door of the President¡¯s office and entered. Joseph did not move his gaze from the work he was doing and asked lightly, ¡°What?¡± Selina thought for a moment before she said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, the Ayanna Hospital called.¡± After a pause, Joseph said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you already? If Ste looks for me, just gently refuse her. Don¡¯t hurt her or interfere too much with her.¡± Selina hesitated for a moment. ¡°Ms. Ste is pregnant.¡± Joseph¡¯s pitch-ck pupils contracted, and the tip of the pen he was holding snapped. ... In the boardroom of the Stretton Group ... Cedric sat in the main seat. He propped up his chin with one hand and held his phone with the other, staring at the screen with a faint expression. He looked distracted while listening to the business report. The phone in his hand rang suddenly. Cedric hurriedly looked at the caller ID, and his brows rxed instantly. Without saying anything, he walked out of the room with the phone. The senior managers were left in the boardroom, looking at each other in consternation. They did not expect that their boss would go out to pick up his phone during the meeting without even leaving a word to them. It seemed that he did not notice the presence of the other people in the room. Cedric walked out of the boardroom with his gaze fixed on the caller ID shown on the screen. He took a deep breath and picked up the phone. He put on a smile and greeted, ¡°What¡¯s up? Isabe.¡± After a short silence, Isabe¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Cedric, I¡¯ve been to the design institute.¡± When Cedric heard Isabe call him by his name, the gentle expression on his face faded slightly. He frowned and said, ¡°So?¡± ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Isabe asked directly. ¡°It is normal for a blind date to fail. Not all the people who went for a blind date would end up marrying each other. Didn¡¯t we make it clear between us? Didn¡¯t you say that you would provide me the evidence as long as I danced? Why did you set up an obstacle here to make things difficult for me?¡± ¡°A failed blind date?¡± Cedric¡¯s voice became stern. ¡°You define our rtionship as a failed blind date? Just a failed blind date? Isabe, the time we spent together was not just a blind date and a trial marriage. I paid you my heart! The feeling I have for you is the love between a man and a woman, not the concern between siblings. Can¡¯t you understand?¡± Isabe lowered her voice. ¡°But I said that I like Joseph more ...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that anymore!¡± Cedric said directly, ¡°We¡¯ll meet tonight at the top-floor restaurant we¡¯ve been to on our first date. If I don¡¯t see you there, don¡¯t expect that there would be anyone who dares to appraise that design draft for you!¡± ¡°Cedric! I¡¯ve been seeing you as my elder brother. Why are you so cruel to me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me brother!¡± Cedric roared, ¡°I¡¯m not your brother! I¡¯m not a good person either! You have hurt my feelings. You must pay the price for what you have done!¡± The phone was hung up abruptly. He leaned against the wall, panting, and then pounded the wall with his fists. He did not want to act so rude in front of Isabe or get angry at her. However, when he sensed Isabe¡¯s unfamiliarity and hostility toward him, he lost control of the anger in his heart. Although they had only spent a few days together, Isabe should not have thought naively that their rtionship was superficial. During the time they spent together, had she never been wholeheartedly involved like him? Had the childhood stories never made her feel more intimate with him? The warm hugs, the sweet kisses, and the promises that they would never leave each other, that she would make him breakfast, and that she would cook him hangover soups if he got drunk, were all fake? Cedric shook his head. He gripped his phone tightly. He believed that Isabe would leave Joseph as long as he let her know that Ste was pregnant with Joseph¡¯s child! Ste was right. Love had nothing to do with a selfless spirit. No way would he watch Isabe marry Joseph without knowing the truth! Chapter 417 - 417 Ask for Friend’s Help at the Critical Moment 417 Ask for Friend¡¯s Help at the Critical Moment As Cedric hung up the phone abruptly, Isabe became a little out of her mind. She realized the appointment tonight might not be a normal one. She did not know what Cedric wanted her to do, and Octavio¡¯s warning was still in her mind. If it were in the past, she would never think that Cedric, who always treated her gently, would be a threat to her. However, ever since they separated from each other, she felt that he was no longer the man she knew before. Just like what Octavio had said ... He was the young master of the Stretton family who controlled the underworld, vicious, sinister, and merciless. If she did not go ... would she be able to disregard the bombing at Slike¡¯s Restaurant? As the daughter, how could she ignore the trouble her father was facing for her own well-being? How could she disregard the infamy her father had been bearing for so many years? Isabe thought for a while and looked at Gerry, ¡°Gerry, did Joseph say he was going to work at thepany tonight?¡± ..... ¡°Mr. Joseph will returnte even if he doesn¡¯t work overtime tonight. Michael is not so easy to deal with as we imagined.¡± ¡°Although I have no right to interfere in Mr. Joseph¡¯s private affairs, as your bodyguard, I hope you will not meet Cedric without letting Mr. Joseph know. If any issue urs, I would not be able to deal with it alone. Cedric rarely uses violence, but if he does, I don¡¯t think I have any chance of winning.¡± Isabe asked in horror, ¡°Use violence? How? Is he going to hit me?¡± Gerry paused and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but he might take you away and hide you from Mr. Joseph. That¡¯s why I think you should tell Mr. Joseph about that.¡± ¡°...¡± Isabe hesitated. ¡°But won¡¯t things get worse if Joseph goes? In that case, Cedric will never appraise that design draft for me.¡± Gerry fell silent. He also felt that if Joseph were to go, the result might be even worse. After a long while, Isabe was still unable to decide. In the end, she decided to call Jane and ask for her advice. Well, she could not think of a more appropriate time to ask friends for help. Jane and David were busy ying games in a cybercafe, surrounded by noises and excitement. How Isabe wished that she could be as carefree and happy as Jane! Why did she have to go through theplicated series of events? After Jane heard Isabe¡¯s story, she said heroically, ¡°Simple! You don¡¯t have to make such a decision. Just take me there! Whee, I didn¡¯t expect Cedric would be so obsessed about love even though he was a member of the underworld. I like it! This man is abination of light and darkness. Cool! Just leave it to me!¡± Hearing this, Isabe was happy at first, but she soon realized something. ¡°It seems you¡¯re very confident. What are you going to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy! I¡¯m going to sacrifice myself to help you. For the sake of your life-long happiness, I¡¯m going to seduce Cedric tonight. If he is fascinated by me, he won¡¯t be in the mood to linger on the saline-alkalind of yours.¡± Isabe¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°Saline-alkalind of who? Jane, I¡¯m talking to you seriously. Don¡¯t you already have Jayden as your boyfriend? How can you seduce Cedric? I asked you for some advice, not to sacrifice yourself. Jane, stop joking! I need your help!¡± ¡°Jayden? Who¡¯s that bastard? I¡¯ve already dumped him.¡± ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you just ...¡± Jane gritted her teeth and said disdainfully, ¡°Do you know what request he made to me before having sex?¡± Isabe was confused. ¡°That ...¡± ¡°No wonder he¡¯s called a miser. He told me that if we were to get married, we¡¯d have to notarize our pre-marital properties. He was afraid that I would take his money away!¡± ¡°Well ... I heard many of Jayden¡¯s family members work in banks. That might be why he¡¯s so sensitive to money ... Perhaps possibly maybe he¡¯s just ...¡± Isabe lowered her face into her hand speechlessly. ¡°Ha-ha! Isabe, you¡¯ve changed a lot since dating Joseph. You haven¡¯t even married him yet, but you¡¯ve already put yourself on his friend¡¯s side!¡± Jane teased. ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been on your side! No one can snatch me away from you! But you¡¯ve said you were interested in Jayden. Isn¡¯t it too hasty to break up like this? Give him another chance. Maybe it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t say it directly. I just told him, ¡®Don¡¯t notarize our pre-marital properties. Go notarize your grandmother!''¡± ¡± ... This is even worse ...¡± Isabe was both worried and amused at Jane¡¯s words. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯m really interested in Cedric. In fact, I¡¯ve decided that I will date all the four famous men in Peace City. Well, three of them, except Zachary. If you don¡¯t mind, how about lending Joseph to me for a few days.¡± ¡°Jane!¡± ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Janeughed wildly as she shouted at David, ¡°You useless man! I¡¯m fighting monsters in the front and almost gonna die! Come and support me! Do you think you can live on your own if I die?¡± Isabe: ¡± ... You¡¯re driving me crazy! Jane! I¡¯m being serious with you!¡± ¡°Why are you panicking?¡± Jane said like a ruffian, ¡°I¡¯m in Golden Cybercafe. Come and pick me up. Drive me home first. I¡¯ll have to change my clothes. Leave Cedric to me tonight. I guarantee you won¡¯t need to sell your flesh or betray Joseph. I¡¯ll deal with this man who¡¯s stuck in his obsession!¡± Isabe asked excitedly, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°But I want a new LV bag as the thank-you gift. Otherwise, humph, Isabe, I might identally let Joseph know that you went out with Cedric without telling him.¡± ¡°You are a bad girl who deserves to be beaten!¡± Although Isabe used Jane of not taking the matter seriously, she was actually relieved by Jane¡¯s words. ¡°If you help me settle my father¡¯s case, I promise I¡¯ll ask Joseph to find you a truck of rich and handsome guys!¡± ¡°Great. You certainly understand me. Come, Isabe!¡± Isabe hung up the phone and drove toward Golden Cybercafe with Gerry. Jane was concentrating on clearing an instance with David. When she saw Isabe, she turned back and said perfunctorily, ¡°I¡¯m at a critical moment. Give me twenty minutes ...¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Isabe replied. She knew Jane well. Jane would not easily give up her game. Unexpectedly, after Jane turned her head back, she turned to Isabe again. Her eyes were fixed on Gerry, who was standing behind Isabe. Her expression lighted up as if she was about to say, ¡°Whoa! Handsome!¡± Out of Isabe¡¯s expectation, Jane put down the keyboard and stood up to walk around Gerry. She said to Isabe excitedly, ¡°He¡¯s the one I saw at the restaurant, right? The one wearing Armani?¡± Chapter 418 - 418 The Queen at School 418 The Queen at School Isabe was stunned. ¡°Restaurant?¡± Then she remembered something. ¡°Oh! Right! The one who came to see me at school that time! He is Joseph¡¯s bodyguard team¡¯s captain and his good friend. He drove me out today.¡± Then she said with embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Last time, because I was still working with Joseph, I couldn¡¯t tell you the truth.¡± ¡°Nothing! I understand!¡± Jane smiled at Isabe, then gave Gerry a meaningful look. ¡°Alright, Isabe. Wait a minute. I¡¯ll leave after I have finished this game.¡± Isabe was already used to Jane¡¯s evil look and nodded. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll wait for you on the chair over there.¡± Then, she turned around and walked to the chair next to her. She turned on her phone and casually flipped through the interesting novels. Gerry followed and stood next to Isabe in a daze. His expression was a little wary as he looked around. Isabe looked up and smiled. ¡°Gerry, don¡¯t be too nervous. Just take a seat. Joseph and I are different. No one knows me and I don¡¯t have much money. There won¡¯t be any danger. Joseph just was afraid that I would cause trouble and asked you to follow me.¡± Gerry frowned and said, ¡°Ms. Isabe, why don¡¯t we go out and wait? The environment here is very bad. It¡¯s a foul atmosphere.¡± ..... After a pause, he looked at the sexy back of Jane, who was wearing a sling belt and hot pants, andmented, ¡°Moreover, it is impossible for your friend to attract Cedric. You are just wasting time.¡± Gerry didn¡¯t really like to talk too much usually, so when Isabe saw Gerry¡¯s serious expression, she was a little surprised. ¡°How do you know that Cedric doesn¡¯t like this type? If Jane really dressed up carefully, that kind of beauty is something that ordinary men cannot resist. Moreover, her personality is straightforward and free, and there are often men who are obsessed with her.¡± Gerry shook her head. ¡°Cedric once said that he liked tender women. He would never like such a wild one. Look. Jane is putting her arms around the man beside her.¡± Isabe looked at Gerry, who was staring at Jane¡¯s back. Her mind went nk for a while. Suddenly, she remembered something and retorted, ¡°Gerry, I always feel that you don¡¯t like to talk... Why are you so biased against Jane? She just acts wildly, but in fact, she is a very pure and cute girl who is very loyal. I don¡¯t allow you to say such words about my good friend!¡± Gerry looked at Isabe and paused for a while. Suddenly, his face turned red, with even a subtle expression that seemed to be aggrieved. He then exined seriously, ¡°But she touched my butt just now.¡± ¡°Well ... maybe...¡± Isabe said awkwardly. Isabe looked at Gerry¡¯s serious expression and felt so awkward when she thought of how she spoke for Jane just now. She hurriedly changed her words and exined, ¡°She¡¯s just a little fond of men, but this is actually not a disadvantage. People have the essence of pursuing beautiful things, just like how men like to see beautiful women. Jane is just interested in handsome men! But Jane¡¯s heart is actually very quiet and simple.¡± As soon as Isabe finished speaking, the Inte Cafe became noisy. Jane and David actually began to fight with the two men next to them all of a sudden. ¡°Girl, who are you scolding?¡± A tall tattooed man kicked away the stool and roared at Jane. ¡°So what if I scolded you? How dare you touch my hand?¡± With hands on hips, Jane showed a domineering side. ¡°I¡¯m just a little bit away from winning the game! I already spent 12 hours, and it was all ruined by your dirty hands!¡± ¡°Little girl, you really dare to scold me? I guess I must teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Do you think I will be scared? David! Go!¡± Jane pushed David in front of her. David let out a loud scream. He held up his ck sses and straightened his body from the big man¡¯s arms. His face was flushed. ¡°Jane, could you not act suddenly... Oh!¡± Before David could finish speaking, the burly man had punched his eye socket, and his sses had shattered. ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°How dare you hit my little pet? I won¡¯t let you off today!¡± Jane burst into anger. ¡°Little girl, let¡¯s see who will win today!¡± Isabe was at a loss for words. Gerry also didn¡¯t know what to say awkwardly. ¡°Well, this is self-defense.¡± When Isabe saw Jane fighting with two men, she was about to speak for Jane again in front of Gerry, but she did not expect Gerry to fly out and help Jane stop the big man¡¯s p. The tattooed man was raising his big palm to p Jane when he suddenly found that his hand was in the air and could not move. He then turned around. Gerry used two fingers to pinch the man¡¯s wrist. Although Gerry only used two fingers, the man could not break free no matter how hard he tried. Gerry, on the other hand, said to Jane expressionlessly, ¡°Miss Jane, don¡¯t you know that Ms. Isabe has been waiting for you for a long time? Can you get down to real work with her first?¡± In surprise, Jane looked at Gerry, who had suddenlye. Then, she looked at Gerry¡¯s mighty appearance, who had easily used two fingers to mp down on the big man. In an instant, her eyes were full of admiration. ¡°What a handsome hero...¡± The burly man was instantly enraged. ¡°Hey, who fucking are you? How dare you stop me? Are you courting death?¡± As he spoke, he swung out his other hand and was about to throw it at Gerry. Gerry¡¯s expression changed and he was about to reach out to block it. Unexpectedly, he caught nothing. It turned out that Jane growled and directly grabbed the big man¡¯s wrist, throwing him over the shoulder. Theputers and disy in front of her made a loud shattering sound, and the big man was firmly smashed on it, wailing in pain. David immediately covered his sses and went up to kick the big man. ¡°How dare you hit me? You bastard! I¡¯ll kick you to death!¡± Jane pped her hands and said disdainfully, ¡°How dare you bully my friend? You really overestimate yourself! Remember this lesson! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I am busy, I really wanted to beat you up!¡± Gerry looked at the man on the ground and was instantly shocked. His left hand still kept the posture that was trying to resist the big man. He didn¡¯t expect that Jane who was shorter than him had already thrown the big guy to the ground... Isabe looked at Gerry¡¯s stunned expression and helplessly stroked her forehead. She knew that Gerry definitely didn¡¯t know about Jane¡¯s ¡°glorious¡± past. Jane once was almost the queen of the university! As a master in taekwondo, Jane was famous for being invincible against all the students in major universities! That was why after so many years, Jane still could save Isabe from Rosy and her friends. By the way, Jane was waiting for John at the school gate afterward and hit on him. Therefore, the reason why Isabe absolutely supported Jane was that for so many years, without the domineering and mighty Jane to protect her, Isabe would really have lived a bad life. Without Jane¡¯s help, after being tormented by the Smith family, Isabe might have long died before she became an adult. Because of Jane, Isabe survived and became a prudent and clever girl. Chapter 419 - 419 Such a Coincidence 419 Such a Coincidence After quickly settling the matters in the Inte Cafe, the three drove back to Jane¡¯s small apartment. In the car, Jane could not wait to show great interest in the cold fish, Gerry. Shepletely ignored Isabe, who wanted to talk to her about serious matters at the back of the seat. She sat in the front passenger seat, teasing Gerry who had almost no reaction at all. After reaching the destination, Jane went upstairs to change clothes. She even wanted to bring Gerry along to protect her and said that there was a perverted man upstairs who always harassed her, which made her very scared. However, Gerry refused to go upstairs on the grounds that he needed to protect Isabe, so Gerry and Jane argued by the car. Isabe looked at Gerry, who was clearly expressionless, but his face was red. He did not dare to casually touch Jane. When Isabe turned to see Jane¡¯s might aura, she was very sure that there was no perverted man in this world who could tease Jane. There would only be pitiful men who were teased by Jane. After all, Jane was Isabe¡¯s best friend. Therefore, Isabe silently looked at the two of them for a while and decided to go against her conscience. She ordered Gerry to follow Jane to prevent her from being taken away by the pervert halfway, which might affect her n tonight... Looking at how Gerry was being taken away by Jane with a conflicted expression, Isabe could guess what would happen. However, she still seriously asked the two of them to hurry up. Then, Isabe saw that Jane ced her hand on Gerry¡¯s butt, and the poor Gerry kept a distance from her as if he had been scalded by boiling water. She could no longer hold it in anymore andughed so hard in the car... The two figures finally went out of her sight. Isabe calmed down and began to hesitate about how to send Joseph a text to exin the matter of returningte tonight. ..... [Honey, I have something to do tonight. I will go backter...] Isabe immediately shook her head and deleted it. ¡°No, no! I will definitely be asked what I am going to do. It will be hard to exin.¡± [Honey, I can¡¯te back to have dinner with you tonight. I want to have a meal with my ssmate.] Isabe shook her head again. ¡°No, what if he is in a hurry toe over for dinner with us? What excuse can I use to stop him froming over? If he finds out that I am going to meet Cedric, he will be angry and misunderstand us again.¡± Isabe thought for a while more. [Honey, give you a kiss! I¡¯m going out for dinner with my best friend Jane tonight. You have to work hard and make money! What? Do you want to be with me? Everyoneing to this dinner is a girl! Don¡¯t worry. Gerry is with me!] Isabe felt that the excuse this time was more satisfying. She read it twice and was about to send it out when her phone rang first. Isabe took a look and saw that it was from Joseph. Isabe was so scared that she almost dropped her phone. She hurriedly took a deep breath and answered the call. She said sweetly, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Isabe, how is the appraisal of the design institute?¡± Joseph¡¯s gentle andfortable deep voice came through the phone. Isabe felt her body go limp. She really wanted to throw herself into Joseph¡¯s arms right now. ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost done, but my senior said that no matter what, we still need to go through a procedure. It¡¯s only a few days. Anyway, there¡¯s no rush for this matter before our wedding, so I asked him to do it for us,¡± Isabe casually lied. She paused for a moment and clenched her fists. ¡°Joseph, tonight...¡± ¡°Isabe, I have to discuss a very important contract with someone tonight, so I¡¯m afraid that the promise I made to eat with you tonight will be ruined.¡± Joseph paused and seemed to be so apologetic, ¡°You can either eat outside or go back to the manor and get the chef to cook for you... In short, have a good time. I may returnte tonight and can¡¯t stay by your side. Don¡¯t make yourself suffer.¡± Isabe did not know how to describe her current mood. What a coincidence! She was at a loss about whether to lie to Joseph or not and didn¡¯t expect Joseph to take the initiative to let her have dinner alone. How lucky! Thus, Isabe immediately said, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t worry. I promise I will eat more than you.¡± Josephughed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll continue working. I love you, Isabe.¡± Isabe¡¯s sweet heart immediately melted. ¡°I love you too. Let me give you a kiss.¡± The two hung up the phone happily. Isabe felt that the sweetness in her chest was about to overflow. Although it was a little inappropriate for her to meet Cedric tonight, she felt much more confident when she thought of Jane and Gerry with her. After all, she still believed that no matter how angry Cedric was with her, he would not spend so much effort asking her out just to beat her tonight. Just as she was thinking about it, Isabe saw Jane walking out of the apartment in her 10-centimeter-high heels, followed by Gerry with a gloomy face. ¡°Jane, do you think I should change my clothes to form a sharp contrast with you? For example, should I wear exercise clothes? In this way, it can show that I don¡¯t want to meet Cedric tonight.¡± Jane immediately supported her chest and nodded. ¡°Sure. Besides, don¡¯t use a chest cushion. This way, it will reflect my charm.¡± ¡°Gerry...¡± Isabe raised her eyes to look at Gerry, who followed behind Jane. Suddenly, she opened her mouth wide in horror, her face filled with disbelief. Gerry did not think too much and immediately stepped forward. He lowered his head and said solemnly, ¡°Ms. Isabe, may I know what I can do for you?¡± Isabe did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Gerry ... you should wipe the lipstick mark on your face first...¡± Jane smirked. Gerry was also shocked. At 6 o¡¯clock in the evening, Isabe, Jane, and Gerry arrived at a famous open-air restaurant near the Stretton Group on time. It was also the ce where Cedric invited Isabe to dinner alone. Jane and Gerry were stopped from entering by Peter and Joey downstairs. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Cedric booked the entire restaurant tonight to invite Ms. Isabe alone. You two should stop here and go to other ces.¡± Isabe looked at the two sides of the passage leading to the roof where there were ck-clothed men with serious expressions. Suddenly, she felt her legs go weak. If Cedric really wanted to make things difficult for her tonight, would she have any chance of escaping? Just like Gerry had said, if Cedric was emotionally unstable and took her away, then she would never be able to see her cute and charming Joseph. However, if Isabe didn¡¯t go to this appointment, then wouldn¡¯t the hard-won evidence bepletely ruined? Isabe hesitated again. Although she was constantly trying to convince herself in her heart, the current Cedric always made her feel very strange and unsafe... Chapter 420 - 420 Show You the Scenery 420 Show You the Scenery ¡°Is Cedric that petty? Isabe and I went shopping in the afternoon. Now that we¡¯re hungry, we will eat together!¡± Hands on hips, Jane fiercely said, ¡°They are not dating and are not talking about business secrets. Why can¡¯t I go up? I will pay for the portion I eat myself, okay?¡± As she spoke, Jane held onto Isabe and said arrogantly, ¡°Let me tell you! If you don¡¯t let me go up today, Isabe won¡¯t go up either. Let¡¯s see if Cedric will punish you two stubborn guys who are not flexible at all.¡± Isabe also said, ¡°I request to go upstairs with Jane. Otherwise, I don¡¯t want to see Cedric.¡± Peter frowned slightly and gave Joey a look. Joey went upstairs for a moment, and then he immediately came down to whisper a few words to Peter. Peter stood up straight. ¡°Alright,dy, you can go up with Ms. Isabe, but Gerry absolutely cannot.¡± After a pause, he looked at Isabe and said, ¡°Mr. Cedric said that although he is treating tonight, Ms. Isabe, you have something to ask of him after all. If you really don¡¯t want to see him, just don¡¯t go up.¡± Isabe frowned and said to Gerry, ¡°Then please wait here. Jane and I will go up.¡± Gerry immediately shook his head, ¡°Mr. Joseph asked me to follow you. I have to protect you closely.¡± Jane immediately gave Gerry a flirtatious look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gerry. Isabe has me by her side. I, Jane, have protected her for nearly twenty years. Do you understand? When I protected her, you were just a little boy.¡± Gerry¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Miss Jane!¡± ..... ¡°Alright, I am just joking!¡± Isabe smiled and interrupted their conversation. In fact, Jane was right. Jane had protected Isabe more than once since they were young. Today, because Isabe came with Jane to this dangerous date, Isabe really had a lot of confidence, so sheforted Gerry and whispered, ¡°You know what Jane is capable of. Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be toote for you to go up if something serious really happens.¡± After that, Isabe held Jane¡¯s hand and went upstairs. At this moment, Cedric was leaning against the railing and looking at Peace City¡¯s night view. Dressed in a ck suit, he looked solemn and dignified. He gently shook the red wine in his goblet. When he heard footstepsing up the stairs, a hint of joy shed across his eyes. He immediately turned around and walked up the stairs to wee Isabe. However, when he saw Isabe dressed in sportswear and bringing along a beautiful but unfamiliar woman, his joy instantly disappeared. ¡°Isabe ... why are you dressed like this?¡± ¡°I usually dress up in this way when I meet my friends. It¡¯s sofortable.¡± Isabe smiled politely. Cedric frowned when he heard that Isabe deliberately emphasized the word ¡°friends¡±. Jane, who was next to her, sensibly said, ¡°Isabe, you really didn¡¯t take my words to heart. I told you to wear a small dress. Have you forgotten Mr. Cedric¡¯s identity? Do you think you two can be friends as long as you want to? You are not dating your fianc¨¦ and shouldn¡¯t be so casual.¡± Isabe immediately pretended toe to a realization. ¡°That makes sense. After all, our identity has a great difference! I can¡¯t be too casual!¡± She then looked at Cedric and smiled politely. ¡°Cedric, why don¡¯t I go and change? I don¡¯t want to ruin your mood.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes darkened as he grabbed onto Isabe¡¯s wrist. ¡°I¡¯ve seen how you look like when you wear pajamas and slippers. Why would I care if you wore sportswear and went on a date with me? You look very beautiful in this way too. I like it very much.¡± Isabe looked at Cedric holding his wrist and wanted to pull it out in embarrassment. Jane, who was at the side, saw this scene and immediately reached out to Cedric in high spirits, ¡°Mr. Cedric, I¡¯ve heard so much about you. I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Isabe¡¯s sixteen-year-old ssmate and best friend. Nice to meet you.¡± Cedric indifferently looked Jane up and down and did not even reach out. He directly held Isabe¡¯s hand to turn around with a cold voice. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like to touch strangers. Since you are here, please sit down. Eating and doing nothing else is your best choice tonight.¡± Isabe was stunned. Jane instantly rolled her eyes and whispered to Isabe, ¡°Now I believe that he is someone from the underworld. He looks so fierce!¡± Isabe put on a wrinkled face at Jane and reached out to hold her. Then the three of them instantly joined together and walked to the table together. Isabe sat down and went straight to the point. ¡°Cedric, you said that as long as Ie to see you tonight, you would stretch rules and allow the designing institute to seal this appraisal report.¡± ¡°I also said you shouldn¡¯t call me Cedric.¡± Cedric interrupted Isabe directly, ¡°Since we have no rtionship anymore, don¡¯t call me so closely.¡± Isabe lowered her head awkwardly and said, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Cedric.¡± Cedric looked at Isabe and frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. I don¡¯t want to talk about this before dinner.¡± ¡°OK.¡± After Isabe said OK, the atmosphere instantly became very strange. The opening was awkward, and the serving was silent. Besides, there was almost nomunication process. Jane and Isabe kept chattering. She did not want to give Cedric the chance to talk to Isabe alone. However, they did not expect Cedric to not want to talk to Isabe at all. He just drank and listened to their conversation in silence. Then, he asionally politely said a few words and introduced some dishes to them. The dinnersted for nearly an hour. Jane tried her best but failed to sessfully strike up a conversation with Cedric. Instead, she joked andughed with Isabe like two clowns. Seeing that the time was almost up, Isabe finally put down her bowl and fork and said seriously, ¡°Cedric, I¡¯ve finished eating.¡± Although he had asked Isabe to eat more, in this one hour, Cedric barely ate anything. He had been waving his wine ss or drinking with his eyes lowered the entire time. When he heard Isabe say that she had finished eating, he reminded her, ¡°There¡¯s also dessert after dinner. I¡¯ve ordered your favorite red macaroon.¡± Isabe directly refused, ¡°But I¡¯m full tonight. I don¡¯t want to eat dessert anymore.¡± Cedric finally raised his eyes. Isabe met Cedric¡¯s gaze. ¡°I know Mr. Cedric didn¡¯t invite me here just for a meal. What do you want? Tell me now.¡± Cedric silently stared at Isabe¡¯s beautiful face for a long time before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t invite you here today to eat. Actually, I wanted to show you something.¡± Isabe had always felt that Cedric¡¯s ¡°invitation¡± this time seemed a little dangerous. In her heart, she was very afraid that he would go too far and do something bad to her. However, he only said that he wanted to show her something. ¡°What is it?¡± Isabe asked. Cedric stood up and walked over to a telescope. ¡°Come and take a look. There is very good scenery over there tonight. I want you to see it.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes flickered. There was a row of telescopes near the railing of this open-air restaurant. They were usually used to watch the stars by guests. Isabe never expected that Cedric¡¯s request was only this. She then stood up and walked over when thinking that she was too narrow-minded. ¡°Stand here and lower yourself a little.¡± Cedric softly reminded her. Then, he shifted the camera a little. ¡°Can you see it?¡± Chapter 421 - 421 This Is a Conspiracy! 421 This Is a Conspiracy! ¡°It seems to be facing the building, and the angle...¡± Before Isabe could finish her sentence, she suddenly shuddered and immediately grabbed the binocrs in front of her. Seeing her subtle reaction, Cedric put a hand on her shoulder, patted it lightly, and said, ¡°Does it look good, Isabe?¡± Isabe took a step back and shook Cedric¡¯s hand. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see it?¡± Cedric asked expressionlessly, ¡°Do you need me to exin it to you?¡± Seeing that Isabe was in shock, Jane immediately ran over from the other telescope to look down. Then she swore, ¡°Hell! What is Joseph doing?¡± In the hotel room on the 26th floor of the opposite building, a tall man was standing on one side of the window, and a woman was lying in his arms and crying sadly. The man asionally caressed her back tofort her. The man¡¯s actions were too familiar to Isabe. Although they were very far away, she could recognize at a nce that the two people opposite her were Joseph and Ste. And that was why she had that reaction just now. Isabe said to herself, ¡®Joseph clearly said that there is no longer any possibility of a romantic rtionship between him and Ste. Moreover, a few days ago, although Ste threatened Joseph by rejecting treatment, Joseph didn¡¯t even go to visit her. But the point is, Joseph told me that he was going to discuss business with someone tonight. Why is he with Ste now?¡¯ ..... ¡°This is impossible!¡± Isabe shook her head vigorously and regained herposure. Then, she pushed Jane away and looked at the room opposite her, where Ste was kissing Joseph¡¯s lips as she reached out to close the curtains... Isabe touched her face and suddenly realized that her face was covered in tears. ¡°Damn it!¡± This time, Jane couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and she pulled Isabe up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Catch the adulterous in the act! I thought that Joseph was different from other rich men! And he said that he would marry you. But why is he still entangled with his ex-girlfriend? Let¡¯s go and get to the bottom of this!¡± Isabe was pulled two steps by Jane. But she suddenly thought of something and shook Jane off. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go!¡± Then she turned to Cedric, who was beside her and growled, ¡°This is an illusion that does not need to be verified. And this is your and Ste¡¯s conspiracy!¡± Cedric leaned against the railing and his eyes lowered as he swirled the red wine in his hand. Then he said indifferently, ¡°How can you be so sure? I just happened to discover it.¡± ¡°Happened to? How could there be such a coincidence? You asked me out for a meal and happened to see Joseph having a rendezvous with Ste!¡± Isabe said directly, ¡°Even if they were really in a rendezvous, how did you know that you could see their actions through the binocrs? This is clearly a coboration between you and Ste! And you two are framing Joseph! And you want to sow discord between us!¡± Cedric looked at Isabe¡¯s excited expression, his eyes as deep as the sea in the night. ¡°Even if this is designed for you to see, it still needs the two to be together, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Isabe was stunned. Then she retorted, ¡°So what? Maybe they are talking about Ste¡¯s illness. Since Joseph chose me, why is he still entangled with Ste? There is no reason for this! And I don¡¯t believe it! He said that he was not a man who sat on the fence. I will call him!¡± Isabe took out her phone. ¡°Okay, just call him.¡± ¡°In any case, Joseph won¡¯t admit that he¡¯s having a secret meeting with Ste, because he can¡¯t exin to you that embarrassing reason,¡± Cedric said calmly. ¡°Embarrassing...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t use such a tone to frame him. He¡¯s not that kind of person! And he won¡¯t do anything shameful with Ste, because we promised to love each other for a lifetime!¡± Isabe said angrily. ¡°A lifetime... Alright, maybe Joseph likes you now...¡± Looking at Isabe¡¯s flustered appearance, Cedric smiled coldly, ¡°But what are you going to do? To abort the child in Ste¡¯s belly? Then pretend that you don¡¯t know anything and continue to be happy?¡± Isabe¡¯s phone fell to the ground. She had already dialed the number. But when she heard this, she lost her grip on the phone. Isabe said in a daze, ¡°The child in Ste¡¯s belly. What do you mean by this...¡± Cedric said expressionlessly, ¡°Although Joseph chose you at the end when he and Ste were in the United States, they had a short period of rekindling the past romance. Isabe, you said that they did not have a reason to meet, but the child in Ste¡¯s belly will eventually entangle them two...¡± After a pause, Cedric continued, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s understandable for a man like Joseph to have sex with a woman to satisfy his lust. But Ste is selfish, and she didn¡¯t take medicine to avoid pregnancy ording to the agreement, which is why there is such a situation... Maybe Joseph just wanted a woman at that time, or maybe he regretted his body betraying his heart. But no matter what, with a child, this matter ispletely different... You have to know that no matter how honest Joseph is to you, he can¡¯t tell you, a woman who is about to marry him, that he has an illegitimate child.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes shook violently. While she was digesting Cedric¡¯s words in a daze, she suddenly realized that the phone that had fallen to the ground was ringing. The phone call came from ¡°Mr. Joseph¡±. Jane lowered her head to pick up the phone. ¡°That¡¯s great, this guy even called. And I can ask him what¡¯s going on!¡± Isabe immediately stopped Jane, ¡°Wait!¡± Then she picked up the phone. Joseph¡¯s calm voice came through, and he said gently, ¡°Isabe, you just called me. Why did you hang up after only two rings?¡± Isabe leaned over and used binocrs to look at the window on the opposite side. As expected, she saw Joseph walking towards the balcony. And while holding the phone on his shoulder, he tidied up his slightly messy shirt and belt. ¡°It¡¯s fine...¡± ¡°I just ate something very delicious, so I suddenly wanted to share it with you, but I was afraid you would be busy,¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes flickered and she said calmly. After a pause, she continued, ¡°What are you doing now? Have you finished talking about business?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m still discussing with that old fox. And I might need some more time.¡± Joseph smiled sweetly. And his actions and image were the same as the person opposite her, proving that the person opposite was undoubtedly Joseph. ¡°You just eat and eat my share too. However, if you eat too much and be too fat, I might not want you.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t eat to be too fat...¡± Looking at Joseph¡¯s smiling face, Isabe wiped the tears off her face and asked stubbornly, ¡°Is it convenient for you to call me now? Won¡¯t it dy your business? You have to be honest.¡± Chapter 422 - 422 Evil 422 Evil ¡°It¡¯s fine. I miss you very much anyway.¡± Joseph continued to smile. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you on the phone in the bathroom, so it¡¯s fine.¡± Isabe fell silent. ¡°In that case, you should focus on your business. See you tonight.¡± ¡°Fine, see you tonight.¡± Joseph marked a kiss on his phone. ¡°I love you, Isabe.¡± ¡°I... Okay.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph, who was kissing on his phone in the distance, and her entire mind went nk. She admitted that her brain was really about to copse because she waspletely unwilling to face the fact that Joseph and Ste had a child... Jane snatched the phone and said angrily, ¡°Stupid girl! You hung up? You just let him be with that woman just like that? You are the person who is going to get married! Can¡¯t you see that he is lying to you? And he might be hugging that woman now!¡± Cedric also looked at Isabe with a heavy gaze. ¡°No, I believe in Joseph...¡± ..... Isabe took a deep breath and shook her head. ¡°Unless it is him who tells me this, I will not believe it. I will also not believe in her pregnancy.¡± ¡°But if he didn¡¯t do something wrong, why would Joseph lie to you?¡± ¡°No! No matter what, it¡¯s better for us to go and find him now!¡± Jane pulled Isabe up. ¡°So what if it is a lie?¡± Isabe wiped her tears and said firmly, ¡°He must have his purpose and reason... Maybe it¡¯s just that it¡¯s inconvenient to talk about it now, and he will tell me the truth after returning tonight. I don¡¯t want to disturb him now. Maybe he is nning something.¡± Looking at Isabe¡¯s sad but strong appearance, Jane said with heartache, ¡°Isabe...¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Isabe waved her hand and then looked at Cedric with her scarlet eyes. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to ruin Joseph¡¯s matter because of my own recklessness and ignorance. And I believe that my grievances are only temporary, and I won¡¯t be used by anyone!¡± When Cedric heard this, his eyes flickered. He didn¡¯t say anything and just smiled faintly. Then, he raised his head and emptied the cup of red wine. Isabe picked up her handbag and walked in front of Cedric. And she looked up at him with her red eyes that no longer shed tears. ¡°Mr. Cedric, I¡¯m here. And I¡¯ve seen what you wanted me to see. So, can you do what you promised me?¡± Looking at Isabe, Cedric did not want to speak at all. ¡°Cedric... You want to go back on your word?¡± Isabe suddenly eximed, ¡°And you want to eat your word?¡± Cedric lowered his eyes and suddenly reached out to hold Isabe by the waist, leaning her against himself. Isabe immediately struggled. ¡°What are you doing? I won¡¯t let you hug me! You are not allowed to hug me!¡± ¡°Cedric, a gentleman should reason things out rather than resort to force!¡± When Jane saw that the situation was not good, she immediately stepped forward. However, just as she took a step forward, she felt the sound of wind behind her, and she immediately became alert and chopped her hand backwards. However, Joey¡¯s swift and fierce figure had already arrived quickly. In just two moves, Joey twisted Jane¡¯s wrist and put her to the ground. ¡°Ouch! My arms are going to break!¡± Jane screamed. Isabe never expected that an expert like Jane would be subdued by Joey, who was usually simple and honest, and even a little dumbfounded. And Isabe felt that she had never properly recognized Cedric and the people around him. ¡°Jane! Let Jane go!¡± Isabe screamed, and she wanted to turn around to save Jane, but she found that Cedric was holding her tightly, and his strong arm was like a pair of pliers. So she was instantly angry. ¡°Cedric! I tell you, if you dare to hurt Jane today, I will not let you off!¡± Cedric maintained his posture of holding a ss of red wine in one hand and hugging Isabe¡¯s waist with the other. And when he heard this, he said sadly, ¡°Really? If I hurt this girl, you would not let you off.¡± Then, he smiled cruelly and said, ¡°Then I really can¡¯t ask for more... Joey, throw that girl down from here...¡± The p sounded. Isabe pulled out her hand and gave Cedric a p. And Cedric¡¯s face was directly pped to the side. The scene instantly became extremely quiet. ¡°Mr. Cedric!¡± Joey looked at Cedric in disbelief, then roared at Isabe, ¡°Damn girl! You dare to hit Mr. Cedric! Do you want to die?¡± Isabe was a little scared after she was roared by Joey, but when she thought that they wanted to hurt Jane, she was not afraid of anything. And she red at Cedric. ¡°If you are a man, don¡¯t implicate the innocent! Don¡¯t make me look down on you! This matter has nothing to do with Jane! So let Jane go! Otherwise, I will p you again!¡± Cedric slowly turned around and silently looked at Isabe, who was flying into a rage with her small fists raising high, and his eyes were as dark as ink, so dark that it was impossible to see the bottom. ¡°Little girl!¡± As Joey suppressed Jane, he called out, ¡°Peter! Hurry up! Isabe is going to beat Mr. Cedric! Kill her!¡± When Isabe heard this, she was so frightened that she immediately struggled to push Cedric away. However, Cedric¡¯s imprisonment was like an iron cage, preventing her from breaking free. She finally knew what underworld people were, and finally knew why Octavio said the real Cedric was terrible, and his style waspletely despicable, shameless and unscrupulous! So she screamed, ¡°Let go of me! If you dare hurt me, Joseph will not let you go!¡± Peter quickly arrived. When he saw the handprint on Cedric¡¯s face, he immediately stepped forward. But Cedric made a gesture of ¡°retreat¡± at him. Then, Cedric looked at Isabe with a heavy gaze and said seriously, ¡°Isabe, I don¡¯t want to make you unhappy, but you have to be clear that if I really want to force you to do something, not to mention your current situation, even if you are with Joseph, I can use a method that even he doesn¡¯t know to bring you to my side without anyone knowing...¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°And the reason why I put in so much effort to do so much is because I want you to see him clearly. And I just want you to sincerely cut off with him, choose again, and only look at me.¡± Isabe looked at Cedric¡¯s dark eyes and felt that he was not joking at all. And she struggled with all her might and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you at all! This is a conspiracy! All of this is nned by you! You are too shameless!¡± ¡°I will never deny that this is a conspiracy!¡± When Cedric saw that Isabe waspletely hostile towards him, he directly smashed the wine cup in his hand and lifted Isabe up to press her against his body. And he roared angrily, ¡°It was Ste who found me and cooperated with me! But have you ever thought about why Joseph would go to see her if Ste did not have Joseph¡¯s child? Didn¡¯t Joseph even care about her suicide, did he? So why did Joseph arrive so soon?¡± Chapter 423 - 423 He Loves Her 423 He Loves Her Isabe trembled violently. It was unknown whether it was because of Cedric¡¯s ferocious face or her sadness. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. There must be some other reason. You are lying. They won¡¯t have a child...¡± Looking at Isabe¡¯s teary eyes, Cedric relented. He reached out to wipe her tears and then leaned against her ear, pressing his chest against hers. While feeling her rumbling heart beating, which was caused by anger and panic, he said softly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go and verify it. I just told you the truth and gave you a chance to make a choice again... Isabe, I am willing to wait until the day you change your mind... I¡¯m into you, and I want to spend the rest of my life with you, be it about my possessiveness, obsession, or a desire to win.¡± Cedric whispered. He then released Isabe and took a step back. Isabe stared at Cedric in a daze for a moment before suddenly realizing something. She hurriedly turned around and pounced on Joey, grabbing and biting him like a violent lioness. ¡°Let go of Jane! Let go! Or I¡¯ll do whatever I can to stop you!¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw Isabe going crazy. He gestured to Joey, and Joey immediately let go of Jane before retreating to the side and covering his injured face. When Isabe touched Jane, Jane wailed, ¡°Oh, no, Isabe! My hand is broken!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Jane. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now. Be a strong girl. It won¡¯t hurt soon!¡± Isabe wiped her tears away. As she spoke, she helped Jane up and quickly left... ..... Cedric watched as Isabe supported Jane and staggered away. He stood beside the railings and faced the bustling Peace City. He then picked up another goblet and poured himself another ss of wine. He raised his head to drink it and repeated this action many times. ¡°Mr. Cedric...¡± Peter whispered, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet. The doctor said that drinking alone would damage your stomach...¡± A sound came. Cedric suddenly smashed the ss in his hand to the ground. He then turned around and swept away everything on the table. ¡°Why is he Joseph? Why is he my good friend?¡± More sounds came. Cedric picked up the chair next to him and fiercely smashed it into the food and sses on the table, making sounds of shattering. The bodyguards looked at each other in horror when seeing Cedric lose control and be hostile. Peter thought for a moment and stepped forward. ¡°Mr. Cedric ... are you going to let Ms. Isabe leave like this?¡± ¡°Is there a better choice?¡± Cedric stopped smashing things andughed coldly, ¡°She had seen Joseph and Ste together, proving that Joseph had lied to her. Even though she was filled with tears of disappointment, she still refused to ept the truth. She said that she believed Joseph! She is so stubborn. What can I do? Can I tie her up and bring her back, using some violent methods to make her yield? I really like her! I don¡¯t want her to be afraid of me!¡± Joey scratched his head and said in a silly manner, ¡°Mr. Cedric, in my opinion, although Isabe is indeed beautiful, she is not unique. Since many blisteringly beautiful celebrities are prettier than her and have a thing for you, why don¡¯t you turn to another girl?¡± Peter also tried to persuade him, ¡°Mr. Cedric, it¡¯s better for you to go on blind dates and have a colorful life like before. I think it¡¯s not worth wasting so much energy on her.¡± Cedric smiled softly and said bleakly, ¡°Perhaps this is love... Before I met her, I didn¡¯t want to get married. But after meeting her, I only want to spend the rest of my life with her...¡± ... When Gerry was downstairs, he heard Jane¡¯s howling and fought with the bodyguards below. But they outnumbered him and he didn¡¯t win. Now when he saw Isabe holding Jane down, he immediately went forward and said nervously, ¡°Ms. Isabe, what happened?¡± Isabe cried, ¡°Gerry, hurry to the hospital! I¡¯ve harmed Jane! Hurry up!¡± Gerry immediately stepped forward to help. ¡°OK!¡± ¡°Damn it, Cedric is really the head of Peace City¡¯s underworld. All of his men are strong.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even withstand two moves from his man. It¡¯s a disgrace to my reputation.¡± Jane was sweating profusely as she forced herself to curse. Then she gave Isabe a gentle hit andforted her, ¡°What are you crying for? It¡¯s just a broken arm. I¡¯m not dead.¡± Isabe cried even louder. ¡°It¡¯s because of me, Jane...¡± ¡°Did you break your arm?¡± Gerry was stunned. He quickly reached out and touched Jane¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Did you fight with Cedric¡¯s men?¡± Isabe immediately nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Joey! He looks especially stupid, but unexpectedly he is an expert at fighting! Jane was unprepared, so he broke both of her arms in an instant!¡± Gerry was silent for a while. He carefully touched Jane¡¯s shoulder again and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not broken. Sit down first.¡± As he spoke, he helped Jane find a ce to kneel and said seriously, ¡°It was only dislocated.¡± ¡°dislocated?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Gerry said calmly, ¡°Peter and Joey are both fighting experts. Peter is good at using knives quickly, while Joey is best at a strange move. It is easy for him to remove one¡¯s joints and make unable to resist in an instant. I have seen him do this to a person, so it is dislocated.¡± ¡°Cedric didn¡¯t let Peter make a move. So this can be considered as showing mercy to all of you.¡± He paused and his eyes narrowed. Isabe was immediately hopeful. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be easier to treat dislocation?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gerry knelt beside Jane and measured her shoulder from an angle. ¡°Miss Jane, please endure the pain for a while.¡± Jane was stunned. ¡°Endure? Why? What are you going to do? You are not a doctor! Ouch...¡± As Jane howled, there were sounds of cracking, and Jane¡¯s originally distorted arm returned to normal. Before the two girls could fully react, Gerry cured Jane¡¯s other arm instantly. Jane copsed in Gerry¡¯s arms, exhausted. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Apply some medicinal wine that can help you recoverter. After that, you¡¯ll be fine after a few days,¡± said Gerry indifferently. Isabe looked at Gerry in surprise. She even forgot to wipe her snot and said in surprise, ¡°Gerry, you are too amazing!¡± Then she cried, ¡°Jane, you¡¯re fine now!¡± Gerry nodded and shook his head. ¡°Miss Jane, everything is fine now. We shouldn¡¯t stay here any longer. We should...¡± Isabe¡¯s face was full of a smile when she saw Gerry¡¯s expression suddenly be frightened. She wanted to ask what was wrong, but she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She lowered her head to look... Jane, who was already able to move freely, groped around between Gerry¡¯s legs with one of her hand, as if she was unaware of that sensitive part. ¡°I¡¯m fine now, but why are my handspletely out of control now? Is there something wrong with my transmission nerves? Oh no, how am I going to live in the future...¡± ... Chapter 424 - 424 Refuse to Tell Her the Truth 424 Refuse to Tell Her the Truth Half an hourter, Gerry and Isabe bought some medicinal wine for Jane and sent her back to her small apartment. Jane hung on Gerry¡¯s back, looking rather weak. Isabe quickly took out the medicinal wine when seeing Jane¡¯s weak face. She said with heartache, ¡°Jane, does it still hurt now? I¡¯ll wipe the medicinal wine for you. Hold on and you¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± Jane opened one of her eyes and saw that only the two of them were left in the room. She said angrily, ¡°Isabe, you idiot!¡± Isabe hung her head and said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault today. I didn¡¯t expect Cedric to...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that! Hurry up and get that hot guy Gerry to help me with the medical wine!¡± Jane beamed with joy, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m pretending to be in pain? I feel ufortable on my hands, not my feet. I want him to carry me on his back because I am interested in him. Come on! You idiot!¡± Isabe did not react to this sudden change. ¡°Are you really interested in Gerry? But you said that you are interested in Jayden!¡± Jane pped Isabe¡¯s head with her hands, very flexible. ¡°When I face a fool thing who has to go Dutch with me before having sex and a hero who can fight and help me with my injuries, of course I choose thetter one! Quickly let him in! If you stop me from getting my future boyfriend, I¡¯ll get mad!¡± Isabe hurriedly said, ¡°I see! I will immediately let Gerry in!¡± ..... ... After a long time, Isabe finally took in Gerry, a silly man, and he helped Jane with the medical wine After doing this for more than an hour, during which Jane often let out sweet and embarrassing howls, Gerry finally came out of Jane¡¯s room with a red face. He reported, ¡°I have done it, Ms. Isabe...¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think your friend needs her joints on the shoulders to be treated, but her head.¡± ... ¡°So we shouldn¡¯t try to argue with a fool like her. From tomorrow onwards, I hope that you cane over to help Jane, who is inconvenient to move around. This way, you¡¯re helping me.¡± Isabe patted Gerry. ... Jane immediately gave Isabe a meaningful thumbs up from afar. ... Although Isabe felt guilty for causing Jane¡¯s injuries, she was happy that nothing serious happened. Jane seemed to have returned to normal. Moreover, she could even happily teas Gerry. Isabe felt much better to see this. But Gerry might have suffered a little... What made Isabe the most ufortable was how to face Joseph tonight. At 10 p.m... Half an hour after Isabe returned to the Wilson Manor, Joseph also returned. Unexpectedly, Joseph came back a littleter than she did. ¡°I brought back a delicious snack for you.¡± Joseph entered and saw Isabe waiting for her at the door. He felt warm. He hugged her and stuffed the beautiful snack box into her arms. He said warmly, ¡°Will my sweet little wife wait for me at the door every time Ie back from work?¡± Isabe immediately nodded seriously. ¡°I will.¡± Joseph smiled. ¡°I heard that you just came back. Have you had fun?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Gerry beside him and instantly frowned. ¡°Gerry, why are you injured?¡± Isabe was stunned. Seeing that Gerry was about to speak, she was afraid that Gerry would tell Joseph everything. So she immediately interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s Jane. When we were eating outside, we had some confrontations with someone. Jane was impulsive and fought with that person. Fortunately, Gerry...¡± Joseph immediately looked at Isabe with concern. ¡°Are you okay? Why do bad things always happen when you go out? Just stay at home in the future!¡± Isabe smiled and said thoughtfully, ¡°Did the business go well tonight? You came back sote. Usually it is because of business.¡± ¡°We also had dinner and drank.¡± Joseph also smiled. ¡°After that, I especially went around Peace City to buy you this snack. I heard from the girls in thepany that this was gorgeous. So I bought one for you to try. I know that as long as there is something delicious, you will feel happy.¡± Isabe looked at the beautiful box in her hand and smiled, but she couldn¡¯t make a real smile. Joseph didn¡¯t tell the truth at all. Moreover, he didn¡¯t hesitate or pause when he said that. Joseph went upstairs to his room, got changed, and took a shower in the bathroom as usual. Isabe changed into her pajamas and sat on the bed. She held the magazine in her hand, her eyes wide open and in a daze. Should she ask Joseph herself? But if she did, he would know that she had secretly met Cedric. Then things might be... A sound came. The bathroom door opened. Joseph walked out with arge towel covering his wet hair. When he saw Isabe in a daze, he waved his hand in front of her eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°What are you thinking about, sweetie?¡± Isabe snapped back to reality. ¡°Oh, about the engagement party.¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°Tell me how you dealt with that cunning old thing from the business world today. I want to hear about your heroic deeds.¡± Joseph said directly, ¡°It¡¯s all about business. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. But I can tell you what delicious food I ate tonight and make you drool.¡± Isabe watched as Joseph described his story vividly. He showed nothing strange. She gently held his hand and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Joseph...¡± Joseph was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Joseph, I want to discuss something with you.¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± ¡°There are many things I know little about, such as the field you set foot in, and the things you do with others... But I still hope that you can tell me about them. I¡¯m not as stupid or unreasonable as you think. I won¡¯t criticize your ns or ideas, so can ... can you...¡± Isabe bit her lip. ¡°So from now on, can you stop being perfunctory about what you have done to me?¡± Joseph paused and smiled as he patted Isabe¡¯s head. He teased, ¡°What do you mean? Do you want to learn how to do business from me?¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Not really...¡± ¡°After we get married, I¡¯ll gradually teach you what you want to know.¡± Joseph lowered his head and kissed Isabe on the forehead. He said affectionately, ¡°You have to be busy with the engagement party or something these days. But you don¡¯t have to work so hard. Some things should be shouldered by men.¡± Isabe thought for a moment and suddenly hugged Joseph¡¯s waist. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s give each other a chance to forgive each other. No matter what bad things happen in the future, give each other a chance to get back together, okay?¡± Chapter 425 - 425 Investigation 425 Investigation When Joseph heard this, he immediately pinched Isabe¡¯s chin and said naughtily, ¡°What, do you want to flirt with another man behind my back? Why do you want this kind of promise from me? Will you do some bad things and want me to forgive you?¡± Isabe frowned slightly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± Joseph hugged Isabe in his arms. ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯m a little tired today.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph, who was stretchingzily. After a moment of silence, he nodded and hugged Joseph, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s hang out tomorrow. I want to be with you forever.¡± Joseph yawned and said calmly, ¡°I forgot to tell you that I still have some things to deal with at thepany tomorrow.¡± Isabe said sensitively, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would be done with your work today?¡± Joseph smiled and said, ¡°The work is done, but Angelina has some things to take care of these days. I need to finish them.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°It just requires the morning. I¡¯ll hang out with you in the afternoon.¡± Isabe immediately held Joseph¡¯s hand. ¡°Then I will go to work with you. I will serve you tea and water.¡± ..... ¡°No need.¡± Joseph smiled and scratched Isabe¡¯s nose. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to let you work hard. You can hang out tomorrow morning. If you like jewelry or decorations, just buy them to decorate our house. Or if you don¡¯t want to go out, you can stay in the manor and n the engagement details with grandpa.¡± Isabe lowered her eyes and recalled Cedric¡¯s words about ¡°you¡¯ll prove that¡±. She nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s well-behaved appearance and gently pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Joseph...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a baby as soon as possible, okay?¡± Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s handsome face, which was just inches away from hers. When Joseph heard this, he smiled mischievously. Then, he kissed Isabe¡¯s ear and said tenderly, ¡°Don¡¯t do it on purpose, at least not now. Let fate decide. If you¡¯re pregnant, we will keep the baby.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°But I like children very much. I think that you will treat me better if we have a baby.¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t help butugh. His handsome face was like the afternoon sunny sun, ¡°What are you talking about? I like you more than our baby. Don¡¯t you know it? I don¡¯t want a baby now. I just want to live a longer life only with you. Anyway, we are still very young. Even if we want a baby a few yearster, it will be okay.¡± Isabe frowned. ¡°Then if I am pregnant, will you let me do an abortion?¡± Joseph paused for a moment, then heughed out loud. He held Isabe¡¯s head and said seriously, ¡°What are you thinking about? Why would I let you have an abortion? I said I don¡¯t want a baby now. It means that I don¡¯t want to be affectionate with you or have a burden because of a baby. It doesn¡¯t mean that you have to have an abortion. Moreover...¡± Joseph bit Isabe¡¯s nose and said naughtily, ¡°I think that a new life will soone to the manor since we work so hard.¡± Isabe immediately hugged Joseph tightly. ¡°I love you, Joseph ... I really like you now. I am even willing to do everything for you regardless of anything. So you are not allowed to lie to me. You are not allowed to do anything behind my back, okay?¡± ¡°You silly thing.¡± Joseph rolled over and pressed down on Isabe, ¡°Angelina said that women have a pre-marital phobia. It seems to be true. Don¡¯t worry, I really like you too. Let me prove it with my actions.¡± ... The next day, Joseph woke up for his morning exercise. He took a bath and got changed as usual. Isabe opened her eyes and saw that Joseph was putting on a tie for himself. She said softly, ¡°You should have woken me up. I said that I would match your clothes.¡± Joseph turned around and smiled. ¡°Why did you wake up so early today? I didn¡¯t wake you up on purpose. I think you were too tired to lift your armsst night.¡± Isabe moved her arms and her eyes flickered. ¡°Joseph, I can¡¯t keep up with you every time. Do you think I¡¯m useless?¡± Joseph was stunned and tilted his head. ¡°Useless? Why do you think so?¡± Isabe said dejectedly, ¡°I feel very good every time... But do you feel the same too? Is it really like what you said ... every time when you¡¯re excited about sex, I will ruin it, right?¡± Joseph walked to the bed, knelt on the bed, and touched Isabe¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you this morning?¡± Isabe hugged Joseph¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will think that I¡¯m a useless woman. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t make you happy.¡± ¡°No! It really is a marriage phobia.¡± Joseph smiled and leaned over to kiss Isabe¡¯s forehead. Heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I was just teasing you. If a man can make his beloved woman happy and do his best, he will feel a sense of achievement. So every time I see your happy face and sticky manner, I am really satisfied.¡± Then, he pinched Isabe¡¯s cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am very satisfied with you now. Otherwise, why will I marry you? Sleep for a little bit longer, baby. Save some energy, and we¡¯ll have sex again tonight.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s gentle appearance and smiled. ¡°Then you go to work. Goodbye.¡± Joseph nodded. ¡°See youter.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Joseph closed the door and left. Isabe suddenly jumped up from the bed and then quickly rushed into the cloakroom. She chose a casual outfit that she had seldom worn before, picked up a hat, and took out a pair of sunsses from Joseph¡¯s box. Avoiding the bodyguards and Gerry, Isabe sneaked out of the manor, saying that she would take a walk in the garden. She got into David¡¯s car, which had been waiting at the door, and followed Joseph¡¯s car. ¡°Come one, Isabe. Since you already know that he is with another woman. Why are you still doing this?¡± David suggested as he drove, ¡°Why not go straight up and try everything you can? Even if you break up, you can get arge sum of money.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to break up with him. I don¡¯t want to mess up things. Since I want to marry Joseph, I have to believe him.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Then what is going on now? Don¡¯t you still not believe him?¡± ¡°I believe him, but I need to figure out the truth to get some courage to believe him. I believe him because I love him, and I¡¯m trying to figure out the truth because I¡¯m rational. It is not contradictory.¡± David sighed and said, ¡°Isabe, it¡¯s understandable that the rich man has ex-girlfriends. Some rich friends of mine have many lovers. They are rather rich. It¡¯s verymon for young and beautiful women to pursue them. If you really find something wrong today, remember not to be sad. After all, you are his wife, right? There are many rich and powerful families. Sometimes, when you take a step back, you will find things getting easier. Just pretend that you¡¯re living in the ancient time when men had wives and concubines. Don¡¯t try to upy a man like him alone.¡± Chapter 426 - 426 This Is What I Owe You 426 This Is What I Owe You Isabe was silent for a while. ¡°As long as Joseph is honest with me, even if Ste is pregnant with his child, I will ept it. I will be sad, but I won¡¯t care about his past. I said that I can¡¯t interfere with his past...¡± Isabe retracted her arm without any sense of security. ¡°David, am I stupid now? Why don¡¯t I have any principles? I even feel that as long as he loves me, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± David shook his head. ¡°No! You are too principled! If you think it doesn¡¯t matter, why do you care about the truth? As long as he will do his duty as your husband, wouldn¡¯t it be okay?¡± Isabe was silent again. ¡°I still want to know the truth. I don¡¯t want to be suspicious of him...¡± ¡°Well, as expected, women in love are stupid.¡± David patted Isabe on the shoulder. ¡°No matter what, Jane and I will support you in the end. Do what you want to do. Remember what I said. Even if there is an uneptable truth, don¡¯t be too impulsive.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sure enough, the car did note to the Globe Building but went to the Ayanna Hospital in Peace City. Isabe looked at the well-decorated treatment building and felt her heart go cold a lot. She waited downstairs, thinking about whether she should follow up and take a look, but she hoped that Joseph would only go up to visit Ste for a few minutes tofort her, and then quickly leave. It was not a lie she imagined. ..... Ten minutester, Joseph quickly went downstairs, but Isabe wasn¡¯t happy at all because he was cuddling Ste in his arms. On a hot day, Ste was still wearing a long-sleeved shirt. Joseph pulled her shirt and carefully covered her lower abdomen. ¡°I¡¯ve turned off the air conditioner in the car, but you should be careful not to catch a cold.¡± Ste immediately nodded and smiled sweetly at Joseph. ¡°Thank you, Joseph.¡± ¡°Never mind. I owe you this.¡± Joseph sighed softly. ¡°This matter started because of me. Let me settle it.¡± ... The ck Rolls-Royce arrived at the Maternal and Child Health Hospital in Peace City. Isabe felt her heart sink. Joseph protected Ste as they got out of the car and went upstairs. Seeing her future husband being so considerate to other women, Isabe could no longer hold back. She kept following them. When she saw that the floor they stopped at was the obstetrics department, her heart continued to sink. There were many women in the hall of the obstetrics department. There were pregnant women with happy faces. Some young girls were holding the list excitedly when they were just pregnant. Joseph seemed to have helped Ste with an appointment with a doctor. Ste went straight to the innermost examination room without waiting in line. Isabe stood in the corner of a nearby corner and observed secretly. After Ste entered the examination room, Joseph started to walk around from time to time. He seemed to be very anxious. He even took a cigar and wanted to smoke. After thinking about it, he seemed to remember that this was the hospital and put it back in. Isabe stood in the corner of the wall, and her brain had stopped thinking. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine anything. She just waited there and wanted to get a clear answer from their conversation or behavior. It was like waiting for a verdict. After a while, the door to the examination room opened. The doctor walked out and whispered a few words to Joseph. Joseph immediately frowned and said calmly, ¡°In that case, it¡¯s better to abort it. Anyway, I don¡¯t want Ste to keep this child.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Just as the doctor finished speaking, Ste suddenly rushed out of the examination room and pounced in front of Joseph. She knelt beside him and cried, ¡°Joseph, let me keep this child! He is innocent, don¡¯t be so cruel! Please!¡± Isabe¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m cruel.¡± Joseph leaned over to support Ste and said calmly and decisively, ¡°The doctor said that you have been bleeding irregrly recently. Moreover, you have used a lot of drugs to treat mental problems. Even if this child survives, he may be deformed in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! He is my first child. Even if nobody wants him, I want him!¡± ¡°Ste, calm down.¡± Josephforted her gently and patiently, ¡°The appearance of this child was a mistake in the first ce. His existence will bring us endless trouble... Why don¡¯t we just pretend that this child never appeared?¡± When Isabe heard this, she shed tears. Although Joseph was trying to persuade Ste to abort the child, she didn¡¯t feel rxed at all. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯ll raise the baby by myself. It¡¯s the only thing I can rely on to survive...¡± Ste suddenly shrank her hands in fright, looking a little desperately frightened, ¡°Forget it, Joseph, you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. Just treat it as if it has nothing to do with you. In the future, I will notin about you because of this child. I will not tell him anything about his biological father, so please let me keep this child. Please...¡± Joseph frowned and shook his head. He said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t keep him, it¡¯s that he might not be able to survive at all! Why do you have to put our lives in danger again because of such a life that is impossible to survive at all? Isabe and I are going to get married. I love her. I don¡¯t want her peaceful life to be painful because of me!¡± ¡°So you came to kill my child for her happiness?¡± Ste screamed, ¡°I already said that this matter has nothing to do with you, Joseph! Leave! Don¡¯t touch my child!¡± ¡°Ste! You have to be rational!¡± When Isabe heard this, tears fell. Although Joseph was trying to persuade Ste to abort the child and said that he wanted to take care of Isabe¡¯s happiness, she did not feel rxed at all. Joseph had a rtionship with Ste and even had a child who might not be able to live. Seeing Ste desperately trying to protect the baby, Isabe¡¯s tears fell. She didn¡¯t know whether she should choose to be as cruel as Joseph and pretend to be happy that she didn¡¯t know anything. Or should she stand up and tell Joseph to help this child live as much as possible? Her position was very awkward. She couldn¡¯t choose for the time being. She just felt suffocated in her chest and didn¡¯t want to see this cruel scene again. Then she turned around and saw Cedric standing not far away. Isabe was stunned. She wiped her tears and left Cedric expressionlessly. Cedric immediately grabbed her wrist and whispered, ¡°Did you see and hear it? Did you get the truth you wanted?¡± Isabe looked at Cedric in silence. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chapter 427 - 427 Out of Control 427 Out of Control Cedric paused. ¡°I just want to protect you. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t think things through after you know the truth. After all ... you love Joseph so much.¡± ¡°So this is what you want to see, right?¡± Isabe looked at Cedric with red eyes. ¡°You designed so much just to let me know everything.¡± She wiped her tears and said stubbornly, ¡°But I won¡¯t believe it. I already said that unless Joseph told me that Ste was pregnant with his child, I won¡¯t believe anyone! Especially you and Ste!¡± Cedric held onto Isabe¡¯s hand tightly without the slightest intention of letting go. He looked serious. ¡°Then why are you crying? If you trust him so much, why are you still sad? Why don¡¯t you go up and confront him? Don¡¯t you just want to hear the answer yourself? Go ask, go and ask him to tell you that he has a child with Ste!¡± Isabe was stunned and growled, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Isabe was knocked over by someone and staggered. Cedric hurriedly supported her. The surroundings suddenly became noisy. Arge number of reporters carrying machines rushed in and pushed aside the surrounding people, surrounding Joseph and Ste in the corridor. ¡°Ms. Bell, I heard that you are pregnant. Is that true?¡± ..... ¡°May I ask, who is the child¡¯s biological father?¡± ¡°Can you make it public?¡± Ste screamed in fear and immediately hid behind Joseph. ¡°You guys are mistaken! Don¡¯t take photos!¡± ¡°Gerry! What¡¯s going on? Why are there reporters here?¡± Gerry had already brought the bodyguards to chase away the reporters. When he heard Joseph¡¯s angry shout, he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t notice any reporters following us. I would immediately settle it!¡± The media reporters were like vultures who smelled rotten meat. They couldn¡¯t stop them. The five or six bodyguards around Joseph were in a panic. The entire scene was extremely chaotic. ¡°Ms. Bell! There was a rumor that something happened during the kidnapping. Is this true? Is the child rted to the kidnapping case?¡± ¡°No! Stop filming!¡± Ste was already scared. She covered her ears and leaned in Joseph¡¯s arms while screaming. Joseph covered her head with his coat and tried not to scare her more. He said to the media, ¡°She is still recuperating due to the shock from the kidnapping case. Today is just a routine check-up. I hope everyone will not burden her too much.¡± Seeing that they couldn¡¯t get any information from Ste, the media immediately focused all their attention on Joseph, ¡°Mr. Wilson, is the child yours?¡± ¡°I heard that you and Ms. Bell are childhood sweethearts. You have contributed a lot to this American kidnapping case. Are you going to marry?¡± ¡°Aftering back from America, I saw you and Ms. Bell together many times. May I ask if you two are a couple?¡± Joseph frowned and used his usual cold treatment method. He said coldly, ¡°Noment.¡± Then he ordered, ¡°Gerry, escort Ste away!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A few bodyguards struggled to open the way. Joseph protected Ste and tried to squeeze through the crowd. As the bodyguards and reporters pushed, Ste tripped and fell to the ground. ¡°It hurts! It hurts! Joseph! It hurts!¡± Ste suddenly screamed in fear. Only then did everyone realize that Ste had fallen to the ground. Joseph immediately pushed away the crazy reporters beside her and roared, ¡°If anyone dares to block the way today, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Everyone in Peace City knew the Wilson Consortium. They saw Joseph get angry and Ste fell again. Everyone didn¡¯t dare to squeeze anymore. They opened up a path. Joseph bent down and picked Ste up. They snapped photos and videos... Joseph quickly ran to the operating room of the obstetrics department. He passed by Isabe, who was standing in the corner. He did not even have the time to look up. He did not even see her at all. He shouted frantically and anxiously, ¡°Doctor! Doctor,e here!¡± ¡°Joseph, let me keep this child. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to live...¡± Ste nestled in Joseph¡¯s arms and said weakly, ¡°I won¡¯t implicate you. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble. Please...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Ste. Everything will be fine ... I won¡¯t let you lose it...¡± Isabe looked at the backs of the two of them. Her eyes dimmed for a moment before she turned to leave in loneliness. Cedric also took a nce at Joseph and Ste in the distance. His eyes darkened and he caught up to Isabe. He was a little excited. ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t be stubborn.¡± Isabe continued walking forward and ignored Cedric. Cedric grabbed onto Isabe again, his voice trembling. ¡°Come back with me, Isabe. Don¡¯t be sad anymore. Don¡¯t cry for such a man! I will make you happy!¡± Isabe ruthlessly pped Cedric. Isabe said angrily, ¡°Happiness? Using such a despicable method to make me happy? Even if Joseph and I can¡¯t be together, I won¡¯t want to be with you! Cedric, you¡¯re forcing me to a dead end!¡± After Isabe finished speaking, she quickly ran away. Cedric covered his swollen face. His eyes suddenly darkened and he frowned. ¡°Even if she breaks up with Joseph, she wouldn¡¯t want to be with me...¡± Then, he quickly caught up to Isabe and pulled her in front of him. ¡°Isabe! Follow me now!¡± I will let you know today that you belong to me!¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go with you! You are crazy!¡± When Isabe saw that Cedric had be terrifying, she was so frightened that she hurriedly retreated. However, she was unable to pull the tall and strong Cedric, so she lowered her head and took a bite, fiercely biting Cedric¡¯s wrist. Cedric immediately retreated in pain. Isabe had already rushed into the elevator room... When Cedric caught up, the elevator door had already closed and it was about to head down. Cedric frowned and immediately ran towards the stairs. Isabe went downstairs. Afraid of being caught by Cedric, she rushed to the side of the road to find a taxi to leave. However, she was rejected by two cars because they were carrying people and refused to stop. Seeing that Cedric had alreadye out of the door, she was frightened and hurriedly crossed the road, trying to find a way to escape. Then, she suddenly heard someone call her with excitement. ¡°Isabe!¡± A gorgeous orange convertible sports car stopped beside her. tt said happily, ¡°Isabe, why are you here? Are you here for gynecology?¡± ¡°tty!¡± Isabe did not care about tt¡¯s strange way of thinking. She did not even open the car door and directly jumped into his car nimbly. ¡°Go!¡± Chapter 428 - 428 Car Racing 428 Car Racing ¡°You are not allowed to leave!¡± Cedric had originally thought that Isabe would not be able to escape, so he slowed down his pace to recover his rapid breathing. When he saw that Isabe had jumped into tt¡¯s car, he was instantly enraged. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± ¡°Who is this person? It looks so familiar.¡± tt tilted his head. ¡°It¡¯s a hooligan. Hurry up and go! Stop looking, my life is in your hands!¡± Isabe hurriedly urged. ¡°What? How dares him to tease you!¡± Seeing that Cedric had already crossed the road, tt made a face at Cedric and stepped on the gas pedal. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Cedric missed his target. He looked at the butt of the sports car and he was angry. Peter caught up and eximed, ¡°This is the road. You must be careful!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the car? Hurry up and drive the car over!¡± shouted Cedric. ... ..... After Cedric disappeared, the speed of the orange sports car began to turn normal. From time to time, tt would turn to look at Isabe. He said, ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t cry. We are safe now. We have already gotten rid of that hooligan.¡± Isabe wiped her tears and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s alright. Luckily, you passed by. Otherwise, I would die today.¡± ¡°Looks like today is indeed my lucky day.¡± ¡°Lucky day?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to participate in the race today. Then, I got someone to predict my luck. Someone immediately said that today was my lucky day. I didn¡¯t believe it at that time, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. I picked you up halfway!¡± ¡°Isabe, if you have nothing else to do,e with me to the race arena. Then I will win the championship!¡± ¡°The race arena?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all young people, so we¡¯re very happy. We¡¯re not restrained at all.¡± tt pleaded excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go together for fun! You have already graduated, and you don¡¯t have the time to y with me!¡± Isabe thought about it and nodded. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know where to go now anyway. Let¡¯s go and see you race.¡± ¡°Great!¡± ... The car soon arrived at the abandoned road in the northern suburbs of Peace City. At this time, there were arge number of young people and a dozen top sports cars gathered on the field. As soon as tt entered, someone came up to greet him. ¡°tt, your car has changed again. It¡¯s awesome.¡± Then, he looked at Isabe, his eyes boldly scanning her body. He smiled very brightly. ¡°A new woman? Not bad, she¡¯s so pretty. Why, are you taking her to drive today?¡± ¡°Go away! Isabe, don¡¯t mind him. They think you¡¯re my girlfriend. That¡¯s why they¡¯re so frivolous,¡± tt hurriedly chased that person away. Isabe knew tt¡¯s style and smiled warmly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, but what does that person mean?¡± ¡°He means you are joining thepetition with me,¡± tt said, ¡°Look, a lot of people bring beauties. Nice cars and beauties are used to show off. However, Isabe, you should go to the side and have some drinks. Just cheer for me.¡± Isabe thought for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take me to drive as well? I also want to experience the charm of extreme speed.¡± tt said in surprise, ¡°You want to drive with me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe shook her heavy head, ¡°I want to find something exciting to do now ... If you are not afraid that I will drag you down, I will fasten my seat belt and listen to yourmand.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. Just sit tight!¡± tt opened his mouth wide, and then screamed, ¡°Great! Great! I can take first ce today!¡± More than ten sports cars that were brighter than the rainbownded on the starting line. Isabe saw that many people had a beautiful girl sitting in the passenger seat. However, the difference was that the other girls were all wearing sexy outfits. Only she was dressed like a freshman. ¡°Thepetition is about to begin, like before!¡± The host announced, ¡°Circle the road twice, and the oue will be decided at the finish line! Today¡¯s prize is the emerald ne from the New York Auction the day before yesterday. It will be awesome enough! Everyone, get ready!¡± ¡°Great!¡± At the same time as the cheers rang out, the sports cars all roared on the elerator. Then, as the gunshots began, Isabe felt the car rush out. The engine of the car roared. Isabe nervously held the safety belt and looked ahead. tt was focused, but he did not forget to ask, ¡°Isabe, is that okay?¡± ¡°Just focus on racing. I¡¯mpletely fine. You look so cool when you drive! Good luck!¡± Isabe encouraged. When tt heard Isabe¡¯s encouragement, he immediately said excitedly, ¡°I will win! I must give you the emerald ne!¡± It was unknown whether it was because tt was talented in cars or because he was too excited. After the first round, the car steadily took first ce, leaving everyone far behind. tt began to brag in excitement. ¡°I¡¯m famous in Peace City¡¯s racing games, not to mention that I have your support! The champion is mine!¡± Isabe felt the extreme speed and felt that he had temporarily put aside the worries in her mind. She smiled and said, ¡°You are great!¡± tt immediatelyughed wildly. At the same time, a white and cool sports car flew out from the two of them. ¡°Ferrari! And it¡¯s the world¡¯s limited version!¡± tt shouted, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I discover this just now? My champion!¡± As he spoke, he skillfully and quickly changed gears to catch up. ¡°This person is very patient. He has never appeared in the firstp. He only suddenly attacked when he is about to reach the finish line. We must not let our guard down.¡± Isabe reminded. The orange modified jogging after eleration was on par with the white Ferrari. The two carspeted with each other. Isabe turned to look at the Ferrari. Unlike tt¡¯s convertible, the Ferrari was tightly wrapped, and the person inside could not be seen at all. The cars were tightly chasing one after another. Isabe looked at tt. She thought that this boy was indecent. She had never thought that he would be so serious when driving a car. At the corner of the road, he had skillful coordination. Then, he took the lead and rushed out. ¡°I¡¯m going to win! How dare hepete with me in a car!¡± Although tt¡¯s actions were somewhat despicable, seeing his barely winning excitement, Isabe could not help but feel happy for him. She watched as the finish line in front of her became clearer. Suddenly, from the rearview mirror, a ck sports car rushed over with absolute speed. Chapter 429 - 429 Is It Him? 429 Is It Him? ¡°My god! It is the Night Angel of Ferrari!¡± tt was instantly dumbfounded, and cursed, ¡°There are so many assholespeting with me for the ne today.¡± Then he stepped on the elerator. However, something unexpected happened. The Night Angel behind had clearly caught up, but it did not overtake. Instead, it squeezed tt¡¯s car towards the side of the road and the friction between two vehicles made a huge noise. ¡°Oh! My car!¡± ¡°What is he doing? He¡¯s provoking me!¡± tt said frantically. ¡°We¡¯re almost at the finishing line!¡± ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s cross the line!¡± Isabe said excitedly. ¡°Right! Fuck him!¡± As tt speeded up again to the finishing line, the Night Angel elerated and pushed tt¡¯s orange car out of the track! At the same time, the white Ferrari FXX sessfully crossed the line and won the championship of thepetition! ..... Cheers went up immediately. tt got out of the car and stormed to the Night Angel, ¡°Damn it, you asshole! It doesn¡¯t matter you blocked my way, but how could you sideswipe my car on purpose. Are you showing off your Night Angel? Be careful! I will beat you up after the race.¡± Taking off her helmet and safety belt, Isabe followed him out of the car. The white Ferrari next to him opened the door first. A young blond man in a hip-hop loose clothes walked out and beamed at tt. ¡°I haven¡¯t been back for a few years. I didn¡¯t expect Peace City to have so many talented people. Everyone got good skills, but why are you two so close to each other? Are you in love with each other?¡± tt rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the Night Angel. When he found the driver of the white Ferrari was not a familiar face, he was stunned and asked, ¡°Are you new here?¡± Then, tt continued in disdain, ¡°What the hell do you know? This guy hit my car. I won¡¯t let it go at that! I will teach him a lesson!¡± Isabe looked at the blond man in front of her and paused. She suddenly said in surprise, ¡°You are the ... the doctor who saved the person in the cafe yesterday!¡± The blond man looked at Isabe in confusion, ¡°The doctor who saved the person?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten me? At the cafe downstairs the Globe Building yesterday, there was a murder! Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Isabe patted her chest and introduced herself. The blond man thought for a moment and suddenly dissolved intoughter. ¡°I know. You must be saying my brother!¡± ¡°Your brother?¡± Isabe was stunned. She looked the person up and down and found that he was different from the brave man yesterday in the way he talked and dressed though they were blond with the simr face. She then said, ¡°Are you twins?¡± ¡°Yes, your guess is exactly right. He is my brother and he is a doctor.¡± Before he could finishughing, the door of the Night Angel opened. Cedric got off. tt immediately gone berserk and rushed forward, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the rules? You want me to beat you up, don¡¯t you? Wait, you are the guy chasing Isabe, aren¡¯t you?¡± tt pointed at Cedric¡¯s hand, but Cedric grasped tt¡¯s hand all of a sudden. As he twisted his hand, tt cried out in pain and knelt down beside the car, covering his hand. ¡°tty...¡± When Isabe saw Cedric following behind, she was so frightened that she turned around to flee. With long legs, Cedric caught up with her in several steps. He then pushed her against the car. ¡°You ... let go of me!¡± With her back against the car, Isabe couldn¡¯t get rid of him, surrounded by his arms, ¡°What are you doing? Off me, or I will cry for help!¡± ¡°Isabe, I told you, you must be mine.¡± Cedric¡¯s eerie dark eyes were saying there wasn¡¯t any room for refusal. He looked like a cruel stranger to Isabe,pletely ignoring her threat, ¡°Come back with me now. You belong to me again!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back with you! Never!¡± Isabe screamed as she struggled. She bit Cedric¡¯s hand. It was the second time she did it, but Cedric didn¡¯t let her go this time. He was so angry that he pressed her against the car and sucked at her lips. Isabe couldn¡¯t speak. She opened her mouth to bite Cedric¡¯s lips, but Cedric found the opportunity to get into her mouth and bit her tongue as a punishment. It really hurt. Isabe was both in pain and anger. She knew that this time, she had really provoked Cedric. However, she could not break free of him at all. The drivers who cameter, coupled with the people around the finishing line, did not know what¡¯s going on. They cheered excitedly for they thought it was a romantic kiss. Suddenly someone held Cedric from the back and pulled him aside. ¡°Let go of Isabe! You asshole!¡± tt saw them and got up from the ground. Furious at that moment, he fought with Cedric. But, he was neither tall nor strong enough to rival Cedric. As a result he was thrown onto the ground and beaten ck and blue. ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Knocking tt down, Cedric was about to catch Isabe again. tt tried his best to hold Cedric¡¯s leg and cried, ¡°Isabe, run!¡± ¡°tty...¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man. I¡¯ll handle this. Run!¡± After tt finished speaking, he took a bite on Cedric¡¯s leg. Groaning in pain, Cedric turned back and punched tt with his fist. Isabe did not dare to look at them anymore. She turned around to run. ¡°Come with me.¡± The blond man in the white Ferrari was the one clear about what had happened. He pulled Isabe and stuffed her into his car. Then, he started the engine and drove away. Half an hourter, they returned back to the city and stopped at the most crowded point in the city center. ¡°Are you alright? Did you get hurt just now?¡± The blond man handed Isabe a tissue so that she could wipe her tears off. Although he looked closer to tt, who was a young, wild boy, Isabe felt he was kind and reliable, maybe because he was the twin brother of the doctor she met yesterday. Therefore, Isabe answered politely, ¡°No, I was just afraid that something would happen to my friend.¡± ¡°How did you provoke someone like Cedric?¡± Isabe paused and said, ¡°You know Cedric?¡± ¡°In Peace City, almost everyone knows him, if they are aware of the rules of this city.¡± The blond man eyed Isabe up and down. ¡°Cedric has many women, but I heard that he has always been a gentleman on the surface. Did you cheat on him? What did you do with the colored-hair guy?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think about.¡± ¡°I am not in a rtionship with Cedric or him.¡± ¡°But Cedric kissed you in public just now. That colored-hair boy even fought to the death for you.¡± The blond manughed, ¡°You know, I can¡¯t keep myself from thinking it a love triangle.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because...¡± Hearing hisughter, Isabe did not want to talk too much to this person who she had met only once, so she wiped her tears, ¡°Anyway, thank you. You and your brother each saved my life.¡± Chapter 430 - 430 Don’t You Dare to Cheat on Me! 430 Don¡¯t You Dare to Cheat on Me! ¡°It seems that you¡¯re destined to meet me,¡± said the blond man. ¡°Well then, may I invite you to have a coffee with me?¡± he asked with a tempting smile. Isabe shook her head and rejected him, who reminded her of tt. She got out of the car and said, ¡°Thank you, but I need to take care of my injured friend.¡± ¡°I can give you a ride.¡± As soon as the blond man finished speaking, his phone rang. After hanging up the call, he wailed, ¡°Oh no, I forgot. I still have an important dinner to attend tonight. I have to pick a proper suit now. Well, it seems that we have to say goodbye here. Please be careful.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± said Isabe. ¡°By the way, a friendly reminder for you.¡± The blond man fastened his seat belt again and said to Isabe through the window, ¡°Watch out for Cedric. There will be consequences now that you offend him. Honestly speaking, I suggest you apologize to him. Cedric is said to be rtively kind to women. I assume that he won¡¯t be too mean to you if you give in to him.¡± ¡°I see, thank you for the advice.¡± ..... Isabe bowed to thank him. The blond man smiled gracefully and drove away. Isabe looked at the bustling streets and fell silent. At this time, Isabe¡¯s phone rang. She saw it was Joseph¡¯s call and picked it up. ¡°I heard you sneaked out today,¡± Joseph said directly. Joseph said in a mischievous tone, ¡°Who are you with today? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it? Don¡¯t you dare to cheat on me, remember?¡± Hearing Joseph¡¯s teasing voice, she couldn¡¯t be amused as usual. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Joseph, I...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind.¡± Joseph said understandingly, ¡°I know you want more free time. If you would like to hold a bachelorette party with your friends, I will support you. I happen to have some troublesome business to deal with right now, so I got to settle that down first this afternoon. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t apany you this afternoon. Maybe another day. I¡¯m sorry. You just go ahead and have fun.¡± Isabe was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°You can¡¯t apany me this afternoon. Joseph, can you tell me...¡± ¡°And by the way, there is one important thing I should¡¯ve told you earlier. The results of your mother¡¯s examination came out. There was an old fracture on her shoulder. As you said, her shoulder was injured before.¡± Isabe immediately said anxiously, ¡°Is it serious? Which hospital is she in now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not serious. Don¡¯t be nervous. I have already hired the best orthopedic doctor to treat her.¡± Josephforted her, ¡°The doctor said that it was not a big problem. The injury won¡¯t affect her daily life unless she needs to use a lot of strength. And it will soon be healed after a short period of treatment. Okay, that¡¯s all. What were you trying to ask me?¡± Isabe suddenly became very hesitant to ask. Just like what she said to Cedric, she would never believe that Ste was pregnant with Joseph¡¯s child unless she heard Joseph admit it. But now she was afraid that Joseph would confirm it. David said, ¡°To look on the bright side, you¡¯ll be his only legitimate wife. A man as wealthy and powerful as Joseph can hardly be loyal to one woman after all.¡± Cedric said, ¡°Joseph might love you, but it¡¯s normal for a man like him to have a few lovers.¡± Isabe closed her eyes and thought of tt, Zachary, and Jayden¡¯s usual conduct. They were always surrounded by several lovers. She felt a pang in her heart. She wondered whether she should be a so-called smart woman who would keep her mouth shut at the right time, pretending to know nothing about the child Joseph and Ste might be having. Indeed, to act this way could offer her a carefree life where her mother could live in a big house and they could get out of the shadow of being abused. Deep down, a voice told her to ask Joseph about it. Yet another voice told her that it would be better to know nothing than to get a disappointing and painful answer. She felt that she had been too obsessed with Joseph. It hadn¡¯t been long since they began to date, yet she had already lost her mind in his love. She couldn¡¯t stand the idea that Joseph might leave her or cheat on her. She wasn¡¯t sure whether she should keep the question to herself. It was probably because Isabe had been silent for too long that Joseph quicklyforted her, ¡°Isabe, your mother is really fine. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Yeah, I understand,¡± Isabe said with a forced smile, ¡°I forgot what I wanted to ask you. I¡¯ll tell you when I remember.¡± ¡°Alright, we have a very tight schedule today. Uncle Michael and the others wille home tonight. And we need to host a weing dinner for them in Wilson Manor. You may need to dress up properly. Tomorrow, I will take you to visit your mother.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do as you say,¡± replied Isabe. ¡°Have fun. Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Alright, you just focus on your work. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Atst, Isabe couldn¡¯t gather enough courage to ask about Ste¡¯s pregnancy. After hanging up Joseph¡¯s call, Isabe contacted tt. Hearing that he was in the hospital checking his injuries, she hurried to the hospital. Although he was beaten up hard, the injuries were not very serious. While the doctor helped him apply medicine to his wounds and bandage the wounds, tt was still cursing Cedric who took advantage in the fight since Cedric was taller and stronger. Seeing that he was quite vibrant, Isabe felt a little relieved. She helped him pay for the treatments and bought the medicine he needed. Then sheforted him patiently. tt was finally soothed. Soon, the afternoon had passed. At dusk, Isabe went back to Wilson Manor exhaustingly and found that the manor had been well-decorated. Isabe took a piece of snack in the box by the door and chewed on it slowly, feeling its sweet vor filling her mouth. She felt somewhat rxed and let her mind wander while leaning against the door. William walked over and reminded her, ¡°Mr. Joseph¡¯s second uncle, Mr. Michael, has arrived at Peace City this afternoon. And other family members woulde with him at around 6 o¡¯clock. I have already had the stylist in position. Ms. Isabe, do you want to try the dresses on?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe looked at the clock on the wall and shook away her frustration for now. She asked, ¡°What kind of person is Mr. Michael? Is there anything I need to pay extra attention to when we first met?¡± William smiled and said, ¡°There is no need for you to mind his temper or attitude towards you at all. As long as you greet and treat him ording to the etiquette, you can leave everything else to Mr. Joseph and just enjoy your meal.¡± Isabe nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I know a little about the conflict between Joseph and Michael, but how about Charlie¡¯s attitude towards Michael? I heard that Michael is not favored, but judging from the arrangements here, Charlie still cares about Michael a lot.¡± William thought for a while before he said, ¡°From my point of view, Mr. Charlie values his children in different ways.¡± ¡°Joseph told me that the reason why the family business was inherited by him was because of Michael¡¯s ill personality and low sense of morality.¡± ¡°Did Michael do anything outrageous? Or was he notpetent enough?¡± Isabe continued to ask. Chapter 431 - 431 Is It Him? 431 Is It Him? ¡°My god! It is the Night Angel of Ferrari!¡± tt was instantly dumbfounded, and cursed, ¡°There are so many assholespeting with me for the ne today.¡± Then he stepped on the elerator. However, something unexpected happened. The Night Angel behind had clearly caught up, but it did not overtake. Instead, it squeezed tt¡¯s car towards the side of the road and the friction between two vehicles made a huge noise. ¡°Oh! My car!¡± ¡°What is he doing? He¡¯s provoking me!¡± tt said frantically. ¡°We¡¯re almost at the finishing line!¡± ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s cross the line!¡± Isabe said excitedly. ¡°Right! Fuck him!¡± As tt speeded up again to the finishing line, the Night Angel elerated and pushed tt¡¯s orange car out of the track! At the same time, the white Ferrari FXX sessfully crossed the line and won the championship of thepetition! ..... Cheers went up immediately. tt got out of the car and stormed to the Night Angel, ¡°Damn it, you asshole! It doesn¡¯t matter you blocked my way, but how could you sideswipe my car on purpose. Are you showing off your Night Angel? Be careful! I will beat you up after the race.¡± Taking off her helmet and safety belt, Isabe followed him out of the car. The white Ferrari next to him opened the door first. A young blond man in a hip-hop loose clothes walked out and beamed at tt. ¡°I haven¡¯t been back for a few years. I didn¡¯t expect Peace City to have so many talented people. Everyone got good skills, but why are you two so close to each other? Are you in love with each other?¡± tt rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the Night Angel. When he found the driver of the white Ferrari was not a familiar face, he was stunned and asked, ¡°Are you new here?¡± Then, tt continued in disdain, ¡°What the hell do you know? This guy hit my car. I won¡¯t let it go at that! I will teach him a lesson!¡± Isabe looked at the blond man in front of her and paused. She suddenly said in surprise, ¡°You are the ... the doctor who saved the person in the cafe yesterday!¡± The blond man looked at Isabe in confusion, ¡°The doctor who saved the person?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten me? At the cafe downstairs the Globe Building yesterday, there was a murder! Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Isabe patted her chest and introduced herself. The blond man thought for a moment and suddenly dissolved intoughter. ¡°I know. You must be saying my brother!¡± ¡°Your brother?¡± Isabe was stunned. She looked the person up and down and found that he was different from the brave man yesterday in the way he talked and dressed though they were blond with the simr face. She then said, ¡°Are you twins?¡± ¡°Yes, your guess is exactly right. He is my brother and he is a doctor.¡± Before he could finishughing, the door of the Night Angel opened. Cedric got off. tt immediately gone berserk and rushed forward, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the rules? You want me to beat you up, don¡¯t you? Wait, you are the guy chasing Isabe, aren¡¯t you?¡± tt pointed at Cedric¡¯s hand, but Cedric grasped tt¡¯s hand all of a sudden. As he twisted his hand, tt cried out in pain and knelt down beside the car, covering his hand. ¡°tty...¡± When Isabe saw Cedric following behind, she was so frightened that she turned around to flee. With long legs, Cedric caught up with her in several steps. He then pushed her against the car. ¡°You ... let go of me!¡± With her back against the car, Isabe couldn¡¯t get rid of him, surrounded by his arms, ¡°What are you doing? Off me, or I will cry for help!¡± ¡°Isabe, I told you, you must be mine.¡± Cedric¡¯s eerie dark eyes were saying there wasn¡¯t any room for refusal. He looked like a cruel stranger to Isabe,pletely ignoring her threat, ¡°Come back with me now. You belong to me again!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back with you! Never!¡± Isabe screamed as she struggled. She bit Cedric¡¯s hand. It was the second time she did it, but Cedric didn¡¯t let her go this time. He was so angry that he pressed her against the car and sucked at her lips. Isabe couldn¡¯t speak. She opened her mouth to bite Cedric¡¯s lips, but Cedric found the opportunity to get into her mouth and bit her tongue as a punishment. It really hurt. Isabe was both in pain and anger. She knew that this time, she had really provoked Cedric. However, she could not break free of him at all. The drivers who cameter, coupled with the people around the finishing line, did not know what¡¯s going on. They cheered excitedly for they thought it was a romantic kiss. Suddenly someone held Cedric from the back and pulled him aside. ¡°Let go of Isabe! You asshole!¡± tt saw them and got up from the ground. Furious at that moment, he fought with Cedric. But, he was neither tall nor strong enough to rival Cedric. As a result he was thrown onto the ground and beaten ck and blue. ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Knocking tt down, Cedric was about to catch Isabe again. tt tried his best to hold Cedric¡¯s leg and cried, ¡°Isabe, run!¡± ¡°tty...¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man. I¡¯ll handle this. Run!¡± After tt finished speaking, he took a bite on Cedric¡¯s leg. Groaning in pain, Cedric turned back and punched tt with his fist. Isabe did not dare to look at them anymore. She turned around to run. ¡°Come with me.¡± The blond man in the white Ferrari was the one clear about what had happened. He pulled Isabe and stuffed her into his car. Then, he started the engine and drove away. Half an hourter, they returned back to the city and stopped at the most crowded point in the city center. ¡°Are you alright? Did you get hurt just now?¡± The blond man handed Isabe a tissue so that she could wipe her tears off. Although he looked closer to tt, who was a young, wild boy, Isabe felt he was kind and reliable, maybe because he was the twin brother of the doctor she met yesterday. Therefore, Isabe answered politely, ¡°No, I was just afraid that something would happen to my friend.¡± ¡°How did you provoke someone like Cedric?¡± Isabe paused and said, ¡°You know Cedric?¡± ¡°In Peace City, almost everyone knows him, if they are aware of the rules of this city.¡± The blond man eyed Isabe up and down. ¡°Cedric has many women, but I heard that he has always been a gentleman on the surface. Did you cheat on him? What did you do with the colored-hair guy?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think about.¡± ¡°I am not in a rtionship with Cedric or him.¡± ¡°But Cedric kissed you in public just now. That colored-hair boy even fought to the death for you.¡± The blond manughed, ¡°You know, I can¡¯t keep myself from thinking it a love triangle.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because...¡± Hearing hisughter, Isabe did not want to talk too much to this person who she had met only once, so she wiped her tears, ¡°Anyway, thank you. You and your brother each saved my life.¡± Chapter 432 - 432 Don’t You Dare to Cheat on Me! 432 Don¡¯t You Dare to Cheat on Me! ¡°It seems that you¡¯re destined to meet me,¡± said the blond man. ¡°Well then, may I invite you to have a coffee with me?¡± he asked with a tempting smile. Isabe shook her head and rejected him, who reminded her of tt. She got out of the car and said, ¡°Thank you, but I need to take care of my injured friend.¡± ¡°I can give you a ride.¡± As soon as the blond man finished speaking, his phone rang. After hanging up the call, he wailed, ¡°Oh no, I forgot. I still have an important dinner to attend tonight. I have to pick a proper suit now. Well, it seems that we have to say goodbye here. Please be careful.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± said Isabe. ¡°By the way, a friendly reminder for you.¡± The blond man fastened his seat belt again and said to Isabe through the window, ¡°Watch out for Cedric. There will be consequences now that you offend him. Honestly speaking, I suggest you apologize to him. Cedric is said to be rtively kind to women. I assume that he won¡¯t be too mean to you if you give in to him.¡± ¡°I see, thank you for the advice.¡± ..... Isabe bowed to thank him. The blond man smiled gracefully and drove away. Isabe looked at the bustling streets and fell silent. At this time, Isabe¡¯s phone rang. She saw it was Joseph¡¯s call and picked it up. ¡°I heard you sneaked out today,¡± Joseph said directly. Joseph said in a mischievous tone, ¡°Who are you with today? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it? Don¡¯t you dare to cheat on me, remember?¡± Hearing Joseph¡¯s teasing voice, she couldn¡¯t be amused as usual. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Joseph, I...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind.¡± Joseph said understandingly, ¡°I know you want more free time. If you would like to hold a bachelorette party with your friends, I will support you. I happen to have some troublesome business to deal with right now, so I got to settle that down first this afternoon. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t apany you this afternoon. Maybe another day. I¡¯m sorry. You just go ahead and have fun.¡± Isabe was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°You can¡¯t apany me this afternoon. Joseph, can you tell me...¡± ¡°And by the way, there is one important thing I should¡¯ve told you earlier. The results of your mother¡¯s examination came out. There was an old fracture on her shoulder. As you said, her shoulder was injured before.¡± Isabe immediately said anxiously, ¡°Is it serious? Which hospital is she in now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not serious. Don¡¯t be nervous. I have already hired the best orthopedic doctor to treat her.¡± Josephforted her, ¡°The doctor said that it was not a big problem. The injury won¡¯t affect her daily life unless she needs to use a lot of strength. And it will soon be healed after a short period of treatment. Okay, that¡¯s all. What were you trying to ask me?¡± Isabe suddenly became very hesitant to ask. Just like what she said to Cedric, she would never believe that Ste was pregnant with Joseph¡¯s child unless she heard Joseph admit it. But now she was afraid that Joseph would confirm it. David said, ¡°To look on the bright side, you¡¯ll be his only legitimate wife. A man as wealthy and powerful as Joseph can hardly be loyal to one woman after all.¡± Cedric said, ¡°Joseph might love you, but it¡¯s normal for a man like him to have a few lovers.¡± Isabe closed her eyes and thought of tt, Zachary, and Jayden¡¯s usual conduct. They were always surrounded by several lovers. She felt a pang in her heart. She wondered whether she should be a so-called smart woman who would keep her mouth shut at the right time, pretending to know nothing about the child Joseph and Ste might be having. Indeed, to act this way could offer her a carefree life where her mother could live in a big house and they could get out of the shadow of being abused. Deep down, a voice told her to ask Joseph about it. Yet another voice told her that it would be better to know nothing than to get a disappointing and painful answer. She felt that she had been too obsessed with Joseph. It hadn¡¯t been long since they began to date, yet she had already lost her mind in his love. She couldn¡¯t stand the idea that Joseph might leave her or cheat on her. She wasn¡¯t sure whether she should keep the question to herself. It was probably because Isabe had been silent for too long that Joseph quicklyforted her, ¡°Isabe, your mother is really fine. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Yeah, I understand,¡± Isabe said with a forced smile, ¡°I forgot what I wanted to ask you. I¡¯ll tell you when I remember.¡± ¡°Alright, we have a very tight schedule today. Uncle Michael and the others wille home tonight. And we need to host a weing dinner for them in Wilson Manor. You may need to dress up properly. Tomorrow, I will take you to visit your mother.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do as you say,¡± replied Isabe. ¡°Have fun. Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Alright, you just focus on your work. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Atst, Isabe couldn¡¯t gather enough courage to ask about Ste¡¯s pregnancy. After hanging up Joseph¡¯s call, Isabe contacted tt. Hearing that he was in the hospital checking his injuries, she hurried to the hospital. Although he was beaten up hard, the injuries were not very serious. While the doctor helped him apply medicine to his wounds and bandage the wounds, tt was still cursing Cedric who took advantage in the fight since Cedric was taller and stronger. Seeing that he was quite vibrant, Isabe felt a little relieved. She helped him pay for the treatments and bought the medicine he needed. Then sheforted him patiently. tt was finally soothed. Soon, the afternoon had passed. At dusk, Isabe went back to Wilson Manor exhaustingly and found that the manor had been well-decorated. Isabe took a piece of snack in the box by the door and chewed on it slowly, feeling its sweet vor filling her mouth. She felt somewhat rxed and let her mind wander while leaning against the door. William walked over and reminded her, ¡°Mr. Joseph¡¯s second uncle, Mr. Michael, has arrived at Peace City this afternoon. And other family members woulde with him at around 6 o¡¯clock. I have already had the stylist in position. Ms. Isabe, do you want to try the dresses on?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe looked at the clock on the wall and shook away her frustration for now. She asked, ¡°What kind of person is Mr. Michael? Is there anything I need to pay extra attention to when we first met?¡± William smiled and said, ¡°There is no need for you to mind his temper or attitude towards you at all. As long as you greet and treat him ording to the etiquette, you can leave everything else to Mr. Joseph and just enjoy your meal.¡± Isabe nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I know a little about the conflict between Joseph and Michael, but how about Charlie¡¯s attitude towards Michael? I heard that Michael is not favored, but judging from the arrangements here, Charlie still cares about Michael a lot.¡± William thought for a while before he said, ¡°From my point of view, Mr. Charlie values his children in different ways.¡± ¡°Joseph told me that the reason why the family business was inherited by him was because of Michael¡¯s ill personality and low sense of morality.¡± ¡°Did Michael do anything outrageous? Or was he notpetent enough?¡± Isabe continued to ask. Chapter 433 - 433 Michael 433 Michael ¡°I am not very clear about this. I believe that only Master Wilson and no other knew everything.¡± ¡°Ms. Isabe, even though Master Wilson is a bit old and his ears and eyesight have failed him, he is the founder of the Wilson Consortium. He might seem to be confused about a lot of things, but he only pretends to be so to avoid trouble. In fact, he is very clear about matters such as the inheritance of the family business. The Wilson Consortium is like an enormous treasure trove that contains wealth and power that most people couldn¡¯t even imagine. Therefore, as far as I¡¯m concerned, Master Wilson must have chosen Mr. Joseph who was still young and inexperienced at that time instead of the experienced and mature Mr. Michael for an unknown yet thoughtful reason.¡± Looking at William¡¯s serious expression, Isabe seemed to get some clues about the Wilson family. She nodded and then went upstairs. ¡°Thank you for your notice, William.¡± ¡°My honor.¡± William continued with a smile, ¡°Let me remind you again, Ms. Isabe. No matter what Mr. Michael and his family say to you, just maintain the basic etiquette. Don¡¯t be hostile to them, yet don¡¯t trust them too much. Just be casual about it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe looked at William¡¯s sly face and nodded. ¡°I will.¡± ... When Isabe went upstairs, the stylist picked out a set of clothes and jewelry for her. The stylist also put very elegant makeup on her, making her look like a graceful goddess rather than a na?ve college student. Isabe stood up and looked into the mirror to see her dress and makeup. She was going to apply the lipstick to make her lip color deeper when Joseph held her hand. He said to her ears with an intimate and charming tone, ¡°My love, you are so beautiful today that I can¡¯t resist.¡± ..... Hearing Joseph¡¯s voice, Isabe froze for a second. Although she was happy to see her love again the moment she heard his voice, when she thought about the rumor she was told this morning, she felt quite depressed. She could only force a smile and said, ¡°Youe back quite early today. It¡¯s only 5 o¡¯clock now. You usually get off work muchter.¡± ¡°I miss you too much, so Ie back as soon as possible.¡± Joseph wrapped his arms around Isabe¡¯s waist and rested his chin on her shoulder. He gently kissed her neck and said, ¡°I rushed back immediately after I finished my work. I just wanted to hug you and look at you like this forever.¡± Isabe blinked in waver and then gently pulled away Joseph¡¯s hands from her waist. She leaned against the dressing table and faced Joseph, saying, ¡°What are you busy with today? What is it that took you the whole afternoon to deal with? Tell me about it.¡± Joseph was puzzled by Isabe¡¯s pushing him away at first. But he immediately smiled and went forward to hug Isabe again. ¡°As expected, you were angry because I didn¡¯t apany you this afternoon as I promised? There is also one thing I¡¯d like to know. What did you do this morning?¡± Isabe looked into his eyes and said, ¡°Tell me first before I tell you.¡± ¡°Me? It was just a matter of thepany,¡± replied Joseph. Joseph picked up the lipstick in Isabe¡¯s hand and applied it to her lips. ¡°I found someone from the finance department secretly making false ounts, so I was settling this matter in the afternoon.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s calm expression and continued to ask, ¡°Is the one who made false ounts a woman?¡± Josephughed and asked, ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a woman? Are you jealous that I¡¯m with another woman this afternoon?¡± ¡°Because I smell perfume on you.¡± Isabe sniffed and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, Ste also likes to use this kind of perfume. ¡®Charmer¡¯. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Joseph was shocked and quickly sniffed himself. ¡°I really didn¡¯t notice this, but don¡¯t be angry. Although she is a woman, I¡¯m only with her this afternoon for pure business. If you don¡¯t like the smell, I will wash itter. I must have got the smell when I discussed the matter with her.¡± Still, he did not let go of Isabe and said mischievously, ¡°My dear, you are now as smart as a detective. I can¡¯t help but kiss you.¡± Seeing Joseph¡¯s face getting closer, Isabe suddenly felt very upset. She reached out to stop him. ¡°It¡¯s too hot, so I don¡¯t want to kiss you. Go take a shower first.¡± Joseph stopped moving, then pinched Isabe¡¯s nose and said intimately, ¡°Alright, naughty.¡± Then he took the bathrobe and said, ¡°I¡¯m going take a shower now. Would you find me a proper set of clothes?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When Isabe saw Joseph walk into the bathroom, her eyes were filled with disappointment. After so many hints she gave, Joseph still had no intention of telling her. Furthermore, he lied so naturally as if nothing had happened. Twenty minutester, Joseph came out of the bathroom and got dressed. Isabe walked up to him and helped him with his tie. Joseph praised, ¡°I remember you had no idea how to tie in the beginning. But look at you now! You can already tie it so well. I¡¯m amazed by your improvement. You know what, you do have the potential to be a perfect wife and mom.¡± Isabe smiled faintly. Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s expression and hugged her again. ¡°Isabe, are you worried about your mother¡¯s health? If you are so worried, we can visit your mom as soon as dinner is over. And we can stay there however long you want.¡± Frustratingly, Isabe smoothed Joseph¡¯s tie. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s the same if we visit her tomorrow. It won¡¯t make much of a difference to start off a couple of hours sooner orter.¡± As she spoke, she withdrew from Joseph¡¯s embrace. ¡°I¡¯m done with your tie.¡± Joseph suddenly hugged Isabe¡¯s waist so tightly that she couldn¡¯t leave. He leaned over and kissed her. ¡°Joseph!¡± shouted Isabe. She pushed Joseph away. Joseph took a step back and looked at Isabe, frowning. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just toote. If we want to make it to dinner, we can¡¯t do these improper things.¡± Isabe avoided his eye contact. She smiled unwillingly, ¡°If we go down toote, people will find fault with us again. I don¡¯t want to be picked on by your Uncle Michael the first time we meet. Hurry up and put on your clothes, so we can go down. Don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± Still suspicious, Joseph replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± They did not speak to each other again until they went downstairs. It was 6 p.m., and they heard the guard report that guests are arriving and went to wee them at the gate. Angelina supported Charlie as they walked in. Charlie was obviously happy that his youngest son had returned because a broad smile was on his face. ¡°Father, it¡¯s been a while since west saw each other,¡± a couple greeted them. The middle-aged couple walked over holding hands. The man was tall, straight, dignified, and elegant while the woman was beautiful and graceful. The slightly up-pointing shape of the woman made her look more charming. And her dark purple dress made her seem royal. ¡°Good evening, Uncle Michael, Aunt Mny.¡± Angelina and Joseph bowed and nodded as a greeting. Isabe immediately followed, ¡°Good evening, Uncle Michael and Aunt Mny.¡± ¡°Is this the girl about to get engaged to Joseph?¡± Michael smiled as he observed Isabe. ¡°She is indeed beautiful. Joseph is truly a lucky man.¡± ¡°You are too kind.¡± Joseph introduced her to them, ¡°Her name is Isabe. She is a newly graduated dance student.¡± ¡°She is a newly graduated university student?¡± A man said arrogantly, ¡°Joseph, you¡¯re way older than your future wife.¡± He then burst outughing. Isabe felt that this heartyughter was very familiar. She looked up and saw the man. It was the blond man who had saved her from Cedric today. He was the one who had won the championship in the car race! Chapter 434 - 434 All Members Gathered 434 All Members Gathered ¡°Wow, my sister-inw is really beautiful. Joseph...¡± The blond man had just praised her when he suddenly recognized Isabe and said in surprise, ¡°You are thedy who kissed Cedric on the racing field today!¡± Everyone present was stunned. With her face turning pale, Isabe saw Charlie, Angelina, and Mr. and Ms. Michael all looked at her in disbelief. Joseph was the slowest. Everyone had been looking at Isabe for a long time before he slowly turned to her. Angelina was the first to react. She stepped forward and pulled the blond man. ¡°Andy, what nonsense are you talking about? This is your future sister-inw, Joseph¡¯s fianc¨¦e. How could she kiss another man?¡± Then, he said to Isabe, ¡°Isabe, this is Andy, our youngest cousin. He is the most frivolous one and has a big mouth.¡± Isabe was stunned at the sight of Andy. It was out of her expectation that the stranger she had just met in the morning would be Joseph¡¯s cousin. What was even more coincidental was that he had seen her together with Cedric today and assumed that she was in a love triangle with Cedric and tt... Heavens! ..... At that time, she did not exin because she felt that there was no need to care too much about the thoughts of a stranger. Now, if Charlie and Angelina knew that she had been with Cedric today, then... ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister-inw!¡± Andy reached out to hold Isabe¡¯s hand as he was smiling brightly. ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. You look very simr to a beauty I saw on the racing field today. She also has big eyes and a good figure. What a coincidence!¡± Isabe lowered her eyes and politely shook hands with Andy. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t embarrass her the first time we met. I deserve a beat.¡± Andy looked at Joseph who had a sullen face with a mischievous smile. ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t be angry. I shouldn¡¯t have made such a joke.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t dare to raise her head to look at Joseph¡¯s expression. Unexpectedly, Joseph dragged her into his embrace and smiled gently, ¡°You really deserve it. You dare to joke around like this. If I didn¡¯t know that Isabe was having a reunion with her ssmates this afternoon and couldn¡¯t be on a racing field, I might believe you.¡± Isabe kept her head down and was a little guilty. Andy paused and then giggled, ¡°Of course, of course. you¡¯re wise.¡± ¡°You brat! If you don¡¯t watch your mouth, I¡¯ll teach you!¡± Michael¡¯s wife was called Mny Li. Hearing this, she pinched Andy with all her might, ¡°Apologize to Joseph!¡± What if Joseph really thinks that Isabe cheated on him? Besides, young people like to y, especially you. You always flirt with those lowly girls. Last time I asked you to see Princess Joanna¡¯s cousin, but how did you offend her? She cried for several days!¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes dodged and Joseph smiled coldly. Mny¡¯s words even made it worse. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Princess¡¯s cousin? She¡¯s not the Princess and is so ugly.¡± Andy muttered, ¡°I like thedies as beautiful as Isabe.¡± ¡°You brat!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, mom. I¡¯m not a child now and you still hit me. Isabe willugh at me. I heard that she is younger than me by a few years!¡± ¡°Grandpa, save me!¡± Seeing that the misunderstanding had been resolved, Angelina heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly smoothed things over, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Andy likes to make trouble. Just ignore him. But, where is Andrew?¡± ¡°As soon as Andrew returned, he was invited to a very famous academic seminar. He wouldeter.¡± Mny looked at the clock on the wall and said, ¡°It should be soon, but we don¡¯t have to wait for him. Let¡¯s start.¡± Charlie said smilingly, ¡°Let¡¯s sit for a while. Anyway, it¡¯s a family dinner. There¡¯s no hurry. We can wait for Andrew. He has a hard time working.¡± As soon as Charlie finished speaking, Andy, who was dressed in a dark gray suit and had silver-rimmed sses, entered the door while panting. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandpa. I¡¯mte.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, good boy. Work sometimes can be out of control. Come over and say hello to your brother, sister, and new sister-inw.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Andrew took a step forward and greeted Angelina and Joseph. When he saw Isabe, he was stunned. ¡°How can you be here?¡± The atmosphere that had just eased up became tense again. Angelina said in disbelief, ¡°Andrew, do you know Isabe too?¡± ¡°Is her name Isabe?¡± Andrew froze for a while before he looked around. ¡°Is she Joseph¡¯s fianc¨¦e, our future sister-inw?¡± Angelina nodded. Andrew immediately talked about yesterday¡¯s murder in the coffee shop from beginning to end. Atst, he expressed his admiration for Isabe and gave her a thumb up, ¡°Isabe, it¡¯s an honor to meet you and be your family.¡± Isabe also had a good impression of Andrew. She extended her hand to shake his. ¡°Me too. It is my honor to meet such an outstanding person like you.¡± Joseph watched the two shake hands indifferently, not saying a word. After Charlie heard Andrew and Isabe¡¯s words, he got very happy. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re a member of our family. Isabe, you are brave and resourceful! Saving a life is great, but you have to be careful of your safety. Don¡¯t blindly save people. Use your mind.¡± ¡°I get it.¡± Isabe and Andy immediately agreed. Andy seized up Isabe with a mischievous smile. ¡°Isabe, we are brought together by fate. You should have such a story with Andrew.¡± Joseph swiftly dragged Isabe back with a smile and pulled her into his embrace. Then, he affectionately and gently stroked the back of her head. ¡°Yes, Isabe is indeed fated with our family. As soon as my two younger brothers returned to the country, she met them both in advance.¡± Isabe wanted to smile at Joseph, but she clearly saw the anger in his eyes. Although Joseph supported her on the surface and saved her from being med by the other families, he was very concerned about the kiss with Cedric. Probably because Isabe had met Andrew and Andy in advance and the young people have more shared topics, the dinner was much morefortable than expected. Michael looked like he was in a rush for sess. He kept talking to Charlie about work and financial problems. Although he targeted and hinted at Joseph, Joseph was well prepared and solved the problems one by one. It was considered easy. It was also because of this that Michael did not point his finger at Isabe. Instead, Mny kept asking about Isabe¡¯s family background. Chapter 435 - 435 Being Despised 435 Being Despised ¡°Smith Design? Is it a designpany? I have never heard of it before.¡± ¡°My father¡¯spany is small. It is notparable to arge corporation like the Wilson Consortium.¡± Isabe exined, ¡°but my life is good.¡± ¡°Then you usually can¡¯t buy new bags, right?¡± Mny frowned and said, ¡°How can your skin still be smooth? Those cheap cosmetics will hurt your skin!¡± Isabe smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I usually don¡¯t put on makeup when I go out, or I just put on light makeup.¡± ¡°Oh my god, this is ridiculous!¡± Mny looked at Isabe as if she was looking at a monster. She raised her fingers and put on an arrogant expression. ¡°This is the ignorance of the ordinary people. Body care, skin care, reading, and cultivation. All of these are basic qualities that a girl should have learned since she was a child. Fortunately, you are a dancer and have some temperament.¡± Angelina interrupted, ¡°Our things might not be better. Isabe doesn¡¯t use anything worse than us. Besides, this depends on the gene. I think she looks much better than those who wear makeup all day long!¡± ¡°This is cultivation and habits, not just the problem of the gene.¡± ¡°What does this have to do with cultivation?¡± ..... Angelina did not like Mny to look down on Isabe. ¡°Not everyone has a good background like you. Your father is a famous jewelry king, so you are born with a silver spoon in your mouth.¡± Mny said proudly, ¡°Indeed.¡± Then Mny turned to Isabe, ¡°Isabe, do you like jewelry? I can give you a few sets. I guarantee that they are all good stuff you haven¡¯t seen in the past twenty years!¡± Looking at Mny¡¯s arrogant appearance, Isabe really wanted to ept for it was free. But because this was a family banquet for all the Wilsons, she smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t like to wear jewelry.¡± ¡°What? Isabe, you¡¯re going to marry into the Wilson family soon. You need to change some of your concepts! Jewelry and bags are the necessities for bing a member of a noble family. Those things can show your status, right?¡± Mny directly said, ¡°I heard that Charlie likes you very much, so you must be a smart girl. But to be honest, your identity is not suitable for our family. However, Joseph likes you, so you have to change your concepts in the future. You have to learn the life philosophy of the rich. Don¡¯t give others opportunities to look down on you.¡± Isabe was stunned and raised her eyes at Joseph. He lowered his eyes and shook the wine ss in front of him. Without speaking to Michael or Charlie, he was listening to the conversation between the women. But when he heard Mny say that Isabe¡¯s identity was not suitable for the Wilson family, his expression did not change at all. Was it because he still cared about the kiss, or did he also feel the same way about her in the depths of his heart? Did Joseph like her just because of novelty and her beauty? Did he feel that she was rude and not suitable for the Wilson family? Unexpectedly, Charlie at the highest position did not care about Isabe¡¯s family, but Mny despised her inside and out. Earlier, after Isabe had officially brought Joseph back to the Smith¡¯s for a meal, Rosa had called Isabe and told her, ¡°Before you get married, don¡¯t let your future husband and his family know your inferior life in the Smith family and how you were bullied at will. I don¡¯t want them to look down on you. The Wilson family is so good. Even if you are the apple of the eye of Carl, you may not be regarded highly by them, let alone a stepdaughter who is beaten all day long. They will think that you are ill-bred, unkind, and cheap and will not see you as a good girl.¡± At that time, Isabe smilingly said, ¡°Actually, Joseph knows it all. He didn¡¯t look down on me because of this. Instead, he pitied and sympathized with me. Charlie is also very good.¡± ¡°Pity does not mean anything.¡± Rosa sighed, ¡°Isabe, you are only 22 years old. You just graduated from university and don¡¯t even have much social experience. You are still too young and naive ... If it wasn¡¯t because the Smith family is not a ce for you to stay, even if you and Joseph are in love, I wouldn¡¯t agree to you getting married so early.¡± Isabe smiled again. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to see me get married so early.¡± ¡°No, if Joseph treats you sincerely, I would like you to marry him immediately.¡± Rosa paused for a moment. ¡°But many women would flock to a man like Joseph. In your eyes, he might just be a man or a lover. However, in the eyes of many people, he is the walking money. He is the heir of the Wilson Consortium which is like a treasure trove! Do you understand your identity, Isabe? If you can get married, you will be the mistress of this treasury! What you have to face, other than your husband and family, is all the people who have ideas about the Wilson Consortium! I don¡¯t know whether Joseph likes your appearance or loves you. Anyway, he can officially visit the Smith family and say that he wants to marry you instead of ying with you. I¡¯m already very happy. You know, marriage is concerned about family interests, not just the life partner. There are many feuds in a rich and powerful family. Outside, you have to be wary of Joseph being snatched away by other women. Inside, you¡¯d better be careful and please everyone. Don¡¯t be too careless. Only then will you be able to keep going on.¡± At that time, after Isabe heard her mother¡¯s words, she could not helpughing and only felt that Rosa worried too much. Although the Wilson Consortium was out of the league of the Smith family, Charlie, Angelina, or even Joseph who was funny, and honest but also a bit cute, didn¡¯t give Isabe any pressure at all. Even if Joseph was high and mighty in the beginning, it was different from the contempt of Mny. Joseph had some habits cultivated in a rich family, butter, Isabe knew he was kind and soft. As a result, Isabe had thought she could cope with life in a rich and powerful family. However, Mny¡¯s words today exposed all of Isabe¡¯s ipatibility. What did Joseph mean by silence? Did he really mind her family background? Isabe was not even considered a Smith. Her father was the ¡°culprit¡± of the infamous restaurant explosion case back then! Chapter 436 - 436 Being at Loggerheads 436 Being at Loggerheads Isabe calmed herself down and recalled William¡¯s instructions. She decided not to think too much. She smiled and replied, ¡°Mny is right. It is my luck if I marry Joseph, but I will adjust myself to life here as soon as possible. I still have a lot to learn and I hope you can instruct me in the future.¡± ¡°You are wee.¡± Mny said disdainfully, ¡°How about I get someone to send you two sets of cosmeticster? In this way, you can understand what kind of things people in our circle like. You won¡¯t beughed at when you go out.¡± Seemingly amiable, Mny acted as an elder guiding the younger generation. She didn¡¯t say anything embarrassing, but the disdain underneath could not be concealed at all. Isabe smiled awkwardly, ¡°Thank you...¡± ¡°No need.¡± Just as Isabe was feeling awkward, Joseph, who was listening to the conversation, immediately refused, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but how could my wife need someone else to ssify her?¡± Joseph looked up at Mny and said lightly, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t afford the cosmetics? Michael doesn¡¯t have as many shares as I do. In a sense, if Isabe marries me, her social status will be much higher than you. I¡¯ll give you cosmetics and let you feel our quality of life. How can she use your bargain? This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect Joseph, who had always been indifferent to her during the entire banquet, to suddenly speak up for her. She looked at Joseph excitedly, but Josephpletely ignored her. Mny was startled and immediately said unhappily, ¡°Joseph, what you said is wrong. After all, Isabe¡¯s family background is poor. She needs change.¡± ..... ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a question of cosmetics? Is it necessary to talk about family background?¡± Joseph tilted his head and retorted impatiently, ¡°At your age, isn¡¯t all the cosmetics the same? They can¡¯t hide your deep crow¡¯s feet.¡± Mny immediately covered her eyes in surprise. Andy, who had been rubbernecking, covered his belly andughed out loud. Andrew said lightly, ¡°Mother, in fact, you can use medical beauty technology to remove the wrinkles easily. I have a friend from the beauty salon who is very skilled. I can introduce him to you. He knows how to help middle-aged and old women.¡± ¡°Middle-aged and old women? Inrge?¡± Mny muttered. She then said angrily, ¡°How dare you say that to your mother?¡± Andy wiped his tears andughed crazily. He held Mny¡¯s arm and acted like a spoiled child, ¡°After all, I can¡¯t say that you are a girl. My brother and I have reached marriageable age now. Moreover, Mommy, even if you are a middle-aged woman, you are also outstanding among middle-aged women. I guarantee that you are the youngest and most beautiful middle-aged woman!¡± As soon as Andy finished the words, Angelina startedughing wildly as well. Joseph, on the other hand, only smiled faintly. Only Isabe¡¯s stomach kept twitching. She didn¡¯t dare tough. This was the first time she visited Joseph¡¯s family. In order to maintain the etiquette of the younger generation, she could only hold back herughter until she blushed. ¡°Why are you both helping the outsiders!¡± Mny was extremely embarrassed. She snorted coldly. She probably felt disgraced, so she said in a low voice, ¡°You ungrateful guys, you and your father both like to marry this kind of woman. You will pay for it.¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Andrew reminded in a low voice. Unexpectedly, he was toote. Isabe was stunned. Joseph pped the table and stood up, saying angrily, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Everyone present was stunned. When Gerry heard the voice, he immediately rushed in with his subordinates. Michael finally turned around and looked at his wife and Joseph who were at loggerheads. He said in surprise, ¡°What happened at the table?¡± Charlie looked at the bodyguards who had rushed in and frowned. ¡°Joseph, what are you doing? This is a family dinner.¡± Then, he said to Gerry, ¡°Retreat.¡± Gerry immediately lowered his head and said, ¡°Yes, Master Wilson.¡± ¡°Nobody is allowed to leave!¡± Unexpectedly, Joseph, who had always been very obedient to Charlie, showed unprecedented stubbornness and rebelliousness this time. He said to Mny emotionally, ¡°Today, if you don¡¯t make things clear, don¡¯t even think about leaving the gate of Wilson Manor!¡± When Michael saw his wife being bullied, he suddenly stood up. ¡°Joseph, what are you doing? She¡¯s your aunt!¡± ¡°Yes. But she should make it clear to me and apologize for what she just said!¡± ¡°What kind of woman is my mother, and what kind of woman is Isabe? What do you mean? My mother has passed away. As a son, I absolutely can¡¯t let others gossip about her when she had passed away. If Mny doesn¡¯t make it clear today, then don¡¯t me me for turning my back on you!¡± Joseph was not willing to let Mny go. Joseph¡¯s action shocked everyone. Mny seemed to have never thought that Joseph would treat her like this. She immediately straightened her back in dissatisfaction. ¡°Why are you so angry at me? Do you think you can be rude to me just because you are the heir of the Wilsons Consortium? I am your elder! I just feel that it is not good for you to indulge Isabe!¡± Angelina held her cup with her fingers shaking and did not speak. Andrew stood up and exined, ¡°Joseph, my mother is in menopause now. Don¡¯t take what she said to your heart. She doesn¡¯t mean that.¡± Andy also hurriedly came up and hugged Joseph to smooth things over. He said with a smile, ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t be angry. Why are you angry with a middle-aged woman? Right? You even let the bodyguards in. It¡¯s so scary.¡± Joseph pushed Andy away, showing that he absolutely could notpromise. He gritted his teeth and pointed at Mny. He said word by word, with his eyes red, ¡°What do you mean when you say we won¡¯t have a happy ending?¡± Looking at Joseph like this, Isabe suddenly felt a little familiar. His reaction was the same as he was sick from a fever. At that time, he became crazy and terrifying. ¡°I...¡± Mny waspletely frightened by the furious Joseph. She began crying. ¡°I really don¡¯t have any other intentions. I¡¯m just afraid that Isabe will not behave herself well when she gets along with others in the future. I am afraid that she will embarrass you and bring shame to our family!¡± When Michael saw his wife crying, his originally gentle and refined look also disappeared. He instantly pped the table and stood up, shouting angrily, ¡°Joseph! Don¡¯t go too far! Isabe is just like your mother, a mediocre woman! If it weren¡¯t for your money-minded mother who tricked me, do you think you have the right to take what belongs to me and be the heir to the Wilsons Consortium?¡± ¡°Gerry! Throw Michael and Mny out of the manor!¡± Joseph, who had always been calm and principled, lost his temper directly. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Joseph, how dare you! I am your elder!¡± In chaos, the sound of a teacup shattering rang out from the main seat. Charlie shouted angrily, ¡°It¡¯s enough!¡± Chapter 437 - 437 Being Biased. 437 Being Biased. It was quiet for a moment. Charlie turned to look at Isabe, his old and turbid eyes showing a trace of exhaustion. ¡°Isabe, I have nned to let you get familiar with family members, only to have you embarrassed. You now apany Joseph back to your room. Grandpa will exin it to you in spare time.¡± ¡°Yes, grandfather.¡± Isabe calmed herself down and immediately stood up. She pulled Joseph, ¡°Joseph, let¡¯s go back to our room.¡± Joseph red at Isabe fiercely, ¡°Go back to the room. Why should I go back to the room? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m supporting you?¡± Then, he leaned close to Isabe and whispered, ¡°Isabe, how much can you endure? How much do you hide from me?¡± ¡°Joseph! Go back to your room immediately!¡± Charlie mmed his cane and roared. Joseph pursed his lips and turned to go upstairs. Isabe paused and hurriedly followed. At the table. ..... Charlie looked at Michael. Michael was unconvinced and said, ¡°Father, aren¡¯t you being too biased? Although Joseph is your biological grandson, Andrew and Andy are also your biological grandson. I am your biological son! Joseph was so rude in front of the elders and younger brothers. How could you also pamper him?¡± The sound of a p in the face. Before Michael could finish his words, Charlie pped him to the side of the dining table, causing the wine cups and tes to fall to the ground. Mny cried out in rm. Andrew and Andy hurriedly stepped forward to support him. Charlie looked dignified and cold as he said, ¡°You still know that you are an elder. Did I ever say that no one is allowed to mention his mother¡¯s death in front of Joseph? Do you know that you hurt Joseph deeply?¡± Michael covered his face with a malicious look. Mny cried and wiped Michael¡¯s blood from the corner of his mouth, ¡°Father! Even so, you can¡¯t hit Michael. He is your biological son!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Charlie shouted directly, ¡°Mny! Today¡¯s dispute started from you. Michael was beaten for you. As a husband, he should pay for not teaching you well! If you are rude again, don¡¯t appear in front of me again!¡± ¡°Why are we always called the rude ones?¡± Mny cried and said, ¡°Father is too biased. When Harvey was alive, you sided with him, then with Sister-inw. Now that they are all dead, and you are siding with their son, why are we inferior to them? Why are Andrew and Andy inferior to Joseph? Why do all the good things belong to them? Why did you chase our family out of Peace City? Just because sister-inw argued with us before she died? But she didn¡¯t die because of our fault. She could only me herself for carelessness. Didn¡¯t you also say that? It was because you had gone too far when you were young that you received retribution. You children died except Michael. Why not cherish your only son alive?¡± Mny! You!¡± Charlie¡¯s body swayed, and William immediately stepped forward to support him. He called out, ¡°Quickly, call Doctor Morris!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Michael was stunned, and he anxiously stepped forward. ¡°Father, are you all right?¡± ¡°If there is nothing else, please go back.¡± ¡°Master Wilson has worked hard for several days in order to wee you back. He must be tired.¡± William frowned and directly ordered representing Charlie. Andrew stepped forward silently. He wrapped a handkerchief with a bit of ice and pressed it against Charlie¡¯s forehead. He said lightly, ¡°Grandpa is so anxious that you suffer from pain. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± He then nced at Michael and said, ¡°Father, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t make Grandfather angry anymore.¡± Michael still wanted to say something, but Andy came up and hugged him. Michael directly dragged him to the door and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Daddy. Let¡¯s have dinner next time. I¡¯ll take you to a fun ce! Peace City has changed a lot!¡± Michael looked at William and frowned. ¡°Uncle William, take good care of my father. Call me if you need anything.¡± William immediately bowed in respect. ¡°Good bye, Mr. Michael.¡± ... Seeing Michael¡¯s families off, Isabe, who stood at the corner of the stairs and heard everything clearly, returned to her room. Joseph sat on the single sofa and looked down as he rested one hand on his forehead angrily. ¡°Joseph.¡± Isabe thought about it and said, ¡°Michael and his family left. If you feel tired, rest early.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t move. Isabe thought for a moment, then walked forward and squatted in front of Joseph to unbutton his suit. She said thoughtfully, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to move, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Not only did Joseph not appreciate her kindness, he suddenly reached out and pinched Isabe¡¯s chin, looking down at her with a sharp gaze. Isabe trembled slightly. She felt that Joseph¡¯s anger hadn¡¯t subsided yet, so she said softly, ¡°Dear...¡± ¡°Darling, tell me.¡± Joseph pinched Isabe¡¯s lips with the other hand. He expressionlessly interrupted Isabe, ¡°When I applied the lipstick for you just now, I noticed the small wound on your lips! Was it bitten by a dog?¡± Isabe narrowed her eyes. ¡°Why did you secretly meet Cedric today?¡± Joseph pinched Isabe¡¯s face tightly. Not only did the madness not dissipate, it became even more obvious, ¡°Why did you lie to me, why did you kiss him, why didn¡¯t you let me be intimate with you.¡± Isabe clenched her fists and settled down. She smiled generously, ¡°Andy said that he only saw a girl who looked simr to me. Why did you take it seriously? You know that Cedric likes me. It¡¯s normal for the girl he likes to look like me now.¡± ¡°Isabe, you are still lying!¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sharp, ¡°Do you think I am a fool?¡± I have known you for more than a month, and your expression at that moment has already exined everything! How many lies did you make, and how many things have you done hiding from me? We are obviously going to get married and you are still meeting other man! I just left for a day because of work, but you couldn¡¯t wait to see Cedric. How do you like him? Why do you linger between two men?¡± When Isabe heard Joseph say ¡°leave because of work for a day¡±, the scene of him covering Ste¡¯s stomach with a coat suddenly appeared in her mind. She instantly became agitated and spared no efforts to get free of Joseph¡¯s wrist, ¡°Joseph, I know you¡¯re still on fire because of Michael. Let me go. I don¡¯t want to talk to you now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk to me?¡± Joseph didn¡¯t let go. Instead, the muscles on his arm bulged due to his strength. ¡°Because you linger around Cedric, you don¡¯t want to talk to me anymore?¡± ¡°It was a coincidence that I met him!¡± ¡°Joseph, you look so scary now. Can we talk about this in a few days?¡± Isabe was also a little angry. Chapter 438 - 438 Refuse to Admit Her Mistake 438 Refuse to Admit Her Mistake ¡°In a few days? Do you think I will believe you?¡± Josephughed at himself, ¡°I had believed that you had given up on him. As long as he wants to call you or find you, will you meet him by chance? I didn¡¯t care about what happened at the previous party because I trusted you. But this morning, you ran out by yourself. He didn¡¯t kidnap you?¡± Joseph grasped Isabe. ¡°Tell me, Isabe, what else did you do besides kissing?¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°Joseph, what do you mean?¡± ¡°You can kiss openly on the racing field...¡± Joseph was angry. ¡°What are you doing in some quiet ce?¡± Joseph¡¯s finger slid down Isabe¡¯s neck and her chest, smiling hideously. ¡°I¡¯m a fool. I tried my best to protect you in front of uncle Michael and the others. In fact, you are a bitch. You might manage with me with honeyed words while having sex with Cedric in a ce where I can¡¯t see.¡± Isabe pped Joseph. Isabe roared, ¡°Joseph! Stop! Don¡¯t implicate me in the quarrel between you and uncle Michael! You shouldn¡¯t insult me like this! I am your future wife!¡± ¡°Then tell me why did you secretly go out to meet Cedric?¡± ..... Joseph went crazy and shook Isabe¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Tell me why you kissed him. What else are you hiding from me?¡± ¡°We met because...¡± Isabe was speechless. She wanted to scold Joseph and asked something about Ste and Joseph¡¯s child. ¡°Why¡± Joseph yelled, ¡°Why are you keeping silent, Isabe?¡± Isabe was desperate that Joseph was so crazy. Although she didn¡¯t know why he suddenly became like this, he was the same as when he had a fever before. Joseph has gone raving mad. Isabe wanted to discuss such an important matter that was rted to their rtionship when they were calm. It wasn¡¯t suitable at this time and in such a situation. Isabe was afraid that Joseph would tell her that it didn¡¯t matter that he had a child with Ste directly. Even though theypromised and got married, they won¡¯t be happy for the rest of their lives. Isabe was deceiving herself. Since Joseph knew about the meeting between her and Cedric, they should have a chat and break up. However, she was imagining that even if Joseph admitted the matter about Ste, he would gently tell her that it was a mistake before he fell in love with her and promise that he would never do it again in the future. Isabe couldn¡¯t resist the gentleness of Joseph. Perhaps she would forgive him. She was reluctant to break up with Joseph. Joseph was so strange. It wasn¡¯t a good time. She hesitated whether she should discuss it with Joseph. But the hesitation made Joseph, who had lost control of himself, believe that Isabe was guilty. Thus Joseph came near to a breakdown. ¡°You don¡¯t have an excuse, or is it shameful?¡± Joseph grabbed Isabe by her neck and threw her onto the bed. ¡°Since you can¡¯t give me an excuse, then Isabe, today, you should know which man you belong to with your body! I¡¯ll tell you, you are mine, and you are not allowed to leave!¡± Although the bed was soft, and Isabe didn¡¯t get hurt, Joseph¡¯s rough behavior scared Isabe. She wanted to get up and escape immediately. She didn¡¯t want to have sex with Joseph in such a situation. Joseph should calm him down. However, before she could sit up, Joseph leaned over and pushed her down again. Then, Joseph used his legs to tightly press Isabe¡¯s thighs, keeping her unmovable. At the same time, Joseph bent down to kiss Isabe, taking her clothes off. ¡°Joseph...¡± Isabe was stunned and immediately knew what Joseph would do. She struggled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this with you right now. You should calm down. Let go of me.¡± Joseph directly put Isabe¡¯s legs around his waist separately, unbuckling his belt! ¡°Joseph!¡± ¡°You are crazy!¡± Isabe was furious and kicked Joseph. Joseph controlled Isabe. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m crazy! We¡¯re going to get married! It¡¯s normal to do this. Are you so capricious only in front of me? You don¡¯t have the right to refuse me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you being so rude! You¡¯re like a monster out of your wits.¡± ¡°Did Cedric treat you gently in bed?¡± ¡°Joseph, you bastard!¡± Isabe¡¯s words enraged Joseph, so he immediately kissed her to stop Isabe¡¯s scolding. Looking at Joseph, Isabe was desperate and closed her eyes. With Joseph¡¯s continuing movements, Isabe bit her lips tightly and turned her head to the side. She was so sad that she didn¡¯t want to look at Joseph anymore. It was the first time that they had sex. But she didn¡¯t feel happy, but sad. Isabe wondered whether she had never known Joseph before. They should discuss the misunderstanding patiently and deal with it together. But it had only been five minutes since she returned to her room. Joseph had lost his patience. Joseph pressed Isabe down on the bed and punished her in such an unreasonable way. Isabe was heartbroken. She tried to believe Joseph whatever happened. But Joseph didn¡¯t trust her. He was only willing to take five minutes to ask Isabe. If they got married, what would happen without trust? Isabe cried. Isabe thought that Joseph only wanted to possess her probably. She thought that Joseph didn¡¯t know how to love a person. Perhaps what he wanted was the pleasure of conquest. Joseph looked coldly at Isabe, who was silently crying. Isabe flushed and breathed angrily. When he acted roughly, she would frown, and her lips trembled. However, Isabe didn¡¯t say a single word to admit her mistake. In Joseph¡¯s view, it was a tacit acknowledgement. She didn¡¯t beg for mercy, which meant that she silently acknowledged the improper rtionship between Cedric and her. Chapter 439 - 439 Joseph’s Pain 439 Joseph¡¯s Pain Joseph was angry without any tenderness inside his heart. His mind was filled with memories of Isabe lying to his that she was with her friends but the fact was that she kissed Cedric on the track. He still remembered she pushed him away unhappily when he wanted to hug her. It made him feel better when he could conquer her body with pleasure. That night, Josephpletely lost his mind. There were lots of misunderstandings between them. They were bothpetitive without enough confidence, hoping that the other could give up first in this game. Isabe, who usually was the best at ttering people, was also changing tonight. She bit her lips to keep silence. She turned her face aside, enduring what Joseph did to her. Her body was clearly trembling because she was not able to run away and he couldn¡¯t withstand Joseph¡¯s movement. She couldn¡¯t even stretch out her legs, but she still looked like she would rather die than submit. So Joseph was even more furious. He fiercely wanted her to beg for mercy. As long as she said like she used to do that she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, or that she only loved him, he would stop. But she didn¡¯t say anything. No matter what he did, Isabe refused to cooperate. For the first time in a long time that he had known her, she was so stubborn. ..... In the end, Isabe mentally refused to give away, but her body could no longer endure and lost consciousness under his ravages. Joseph was in sweat. Looking at Isabe who had lost consciousness, he held him inside his arms. He found that her pillow waspletely soaked. He couldn¡¯t tell whether it was sweat or tears. Joseph was stunned. He looked at Isabe¡¯s flushed face carefully under the bedside. Only then did he realize that her eyes were already swollen and became red. Joseph was so scared that he put Isabe down. As if he realized something, he rolled off and left the bed quickly. After that, he scrambled to the wine cab as he took out the wine from it. His hands were trembling. The sound of wine sses and wine bottles shattering rang out. Joseph casually took out two bottles of wine. He didn¡¯t care about the broken sses and quickly poured the wine into his throat. After thinking for a while, she put on some clothes and opened the door. Then he rushed to the undergroundboratory in a panic. ... The mad scientist Doctor Morris was doing experiments alone. He was shocked when he saw Joseph. He said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, are youing over to ask about Master Wilson? He is fine. He was just a little dizzy from anger just now. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°Doctor Morris.¡± ¡°Give me some sedative medicine. I need to calm down right now.¡± Joseph held the table and trembled. Doctor Morris was stunned, sniffed and said, ¡°Did you drink? It¡¯ste at night, and I guess you also have a fever.¡± Joseph shouted, ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Doctor Morris immediately found the medicine and injected it into Joseph¡¯s arm. Joseph felt dizzy every time he got an injection. However, at this moment, he just watched helplessly as the medicine was injected into her body. Then, he covered his head and sat on the chair. He fell into endless pain and guilt. ¡°Mr. Joseph.¡± ¡°How do you feel?¡± Doctor Morris asked softly when he saw that Joseph had recovered a little. ¡°Much better.¡± Joseph dragged his tired body to stand up, ¡°Please tell grandfather and Isabe that I will go out and live alone for a while. By the way, give me some of that ointment.¡± ¡°Here you are.¡± Doctor Morris immediately took out a box of the ointment and handed it to Joseph. Then he asked curiously, ¡°Why are you going to live alone for a period of time? Did you quarrel with Ms. Isabe? I remember that you n to get engaged next week. Couples make up quickly. Ms. Isabe is so cute that I believe she won¡¯t really kick you out. Don¡¯t go out and live alone, Mr. Joseph! Mr. Joseph, where are you going?¡± Joseph returned to her room and looked at Isabe, who was sleeping in the middle of the bed. When he saw the tears falling from her eyes, she walked over to brush them off. His hand was already on her face. However, he suddenly retracted his hand and closed his eyes. Joseph changed a clean bed sheet for Isabe. He also cleaned her body with warm water and applied ointment on her wound. Then, he put a nket on her and watched her quietly for a while. Finally, he picked up a coat and turned to leave. ... The next morning, at eight o¡¯clock, in the underground parking lot of Golden Apartment. Peter opened the car door for Cedric. He was about to enter the car with his hands in the pockets. Suddenly, Peter protected Cedric and said, ¡°Mr. Cedric, watch out!¡± At the same time, there was a loud roar while a ck Rolls-Royce crashed into Cedric¡¯s Rolls-Royce. The two identical cars almost crashed. Then, the door of theing Rolls-Royce opened. Several well-trained staff got out of the car and started fighting with Cedric¡¯s bodyguards. As for Cedric, before he could figure out what was going on, he felt that someone had grabbed her. Then he was punched in his face. ¡°Cedric!¡± Joseph shouted in anger. The entire parking lot was in a mess. The bodyguards from two sides had already been in a fight. Cedric was caught off guard. Just as he got up, Joseph knocked him over to the ground. Cedric seemed to finally realize what happened. He spat out a mouthful of saliva mixed with blood and wiped his mouth. He said, ¡°Joseph, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you know what you are doing? You are trying to assassinate me!¡± ¡°Assassinate you? No, I want to kill you!¡± As he spoke, he waved his hand and punched him again. Cedric prepared himself this time. He immediately stretched out her arm to block his fist. He was also furious, ¡°Joseph! Do you think you can make trouble with my family? What the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°What did you do to Isabe?¡± Joseph sat on Cedric¡¯s body and angrily grabbed his cor. He said, ¡°Why did you meet her alone yesterday?¡± Cedric was stunned, ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Joseph grabbed Cedric by the cor and shouted, ¡°Tell me. Why did you meet her yesterday?¡± Cedric thought for a moment. Then he looked at Joseph and said, ¡°It¡¯s Andy who told you about it, right?¡± Then he sneered, ¡°Of course, you are brothers. If it wasn¡¯t for him, do you think you would have a chance to see her?¡± ¡°Cedric! You are not allowed to flirt with your friend¡¯s wife. No matter how wepeted before, she has already decided to marry me!¡± Joseph said angrily, ¡°There are so many women in the world. Why do you insist on her? Before she met you, she would never dare to contradict and disobey me. Ever since you entered our life, she has changed! She is no longer that simple and cute little person that I knew! Cedric, what exactly do you want?¡± Chapter 440 - 440 It Is In Time 440 It Is In Time ¡°Did Isabe contradict you?¡± Cedric turned her eyes to Joseph with a strange expression and then suddenly let out a weirdugh. ¡°Isabe finally knows how to go against you and learn something new about you. Very good, very good. As expected, the woman I love is so easy to understand!¡± ¡°Learn something new about me?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Joseph, look, Isabe may have considered being with you, but you two have not gotten married. It couldn¡¯t be said that someone bullies a friend¡¯s wife.¡± Cedric kept calm with a look of pleasure. ¡°She has the right to regret if she isn¡¯t married. She can also choose rationally!¡± ... Waking up in the morning, Isabe felt pain and difort all over her body. She found that Joseph had long left when she turned around. Isabe gazed at the traces of devastation on her body with a hint of sadness in her eyes. Soon, she put on her clothes and went downstairs. ¡°Ms. Isabe.¡± ..... William stood in the living room and greeted her with a smile as usual, but after ncing at her, he hesitated for a few seconds and then decided not to say those words that had reached his throat. Isabe adjusted her cor and forced an awkward smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, William?¡± He thought for a moment. ¡°Mr. Joseph said that he won¡¯t be back for the next few days.¡± Isabe was dumbfounded. After pondering for a while, William added, ¡°He left at three o¡¯clock in the morning and said he needed to calm himself down for a while.¡± Tears were welling up in Isabe¡¯s eyes when she heard this and lowered her head. Joseph was very disappointed with her and left after venting his anger. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to see her for now. ¡°I heard that when Mr. Joseph leftst night...¡± William hesitated for a while, ¡°He went to Doctor Morris to inject a sedative. Are you okay?¡± Isabe wiped away her tears, trying to calm down. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Maybe there was a misunderstanding yesterday that made him unhappy. I¡¯ll call himter to exin it.¡± William said awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Joseph won¡¯t answer anyone¡¯s call. He doesn¡¯t want anyone to disturb him.¡± Isabe¡¯s lips trembled silently. ¡°Did Mr. Joseph hurt youst night?¡± William thought for a while and then exined, ¡°Mr. Joseph will rage when anyone talks about his biological mother. He may have heard Mr. Michael and the others talk about his mother yesterday, so he lost his temper. In short, I will tell Master Wilson toe back and apologize immediately!¡± ¡°No.¡± William had already turned around, but Isabe stopped him and thought for a few seconds before adding, ¡°It¡¯s actually good for us to calm down.¡± William blinked his eyes. When he saw Isabe was about to go out, he hurriedly said, ¡°Ms. Isabe, aren¡¯t you eating?¡± She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯ll go out for a walk.¡± ¡°Wait a moment. I will immediately send a car and ask someone to follow you!¡± ¡°No. I also want to be alone for a while.¡± Isabe replied as she opened the door. William immediately nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± After walking out of the Wilson Manor, Isabe wandered on the road. Joseph would stay outside for a few days, not wanting to be disturbed by anyone. Of course, it included her. Joseph was angry, but she was also extremely disappointed. Because of the chain reaction caused by Ste¡¯s pregnancy, everything had be far moreplicated and serious than she had imagined. Since everything came to this point, Isabe had fallen into a dilemma about whether she should say it or not. However, what was even more terrifying was that she might not even have the chance to say it. Ste¡¯s pregnancy made Isabe recognize the other side of Joseph. He was violent, distrustful, and cruel. There was ack of tacit understanding and trust that a real husband and wife should have between Isabe and Joseph. Both of them had ulterior motives. Isabe suddenly felt very tired. Ring! Her phone rang. Isabe nced at Jane¡¯s name on the phone screen. She calmed down a little before answering it. ¡°Hello, Jane.¡± ¡°I heard from David that you went to catch the adulterers yesterday.¡± Jane was applying a face mask and getting a manicure when she asked casually, ¡°What was the result? Did you find them? Did Mr. Joseph gently exin to you or kneel and beg for mercy with regret? Did he directly have passionate sex with you to prove his passionate love for you?¡± Hearing this, Isabe fell silent for a while. ¡°On the contrary, Joseph said that he needed to calm down outside for a few days. We might... not be suitable to be together. Our marriage is too rushed because we don¡¯t know each other well enough. After all, we only met more than a month ago. Maybe this kind of sh marriage... Life is very long. There is not only happiness...¡± Jane immediately took off the mask and jumped up. ¡°Isabe, what are you talking about? Why did he need to calm down for a few days? God damn it. You should be the one who should calm down!¡± Isabe paused for a moment. ¡°Maybe he is also thinking about whether we should get married so soon.¡± She lowered her head and added, ¡°Maybe I want too much in addition to the perfect love. Maybe a wealthy, single, handsome man is just a delusion. I used to think that Joseph and I were enemies. However, we wouldn¡¯t get to know each other if we had not fought. It was filled with fate. Although he was a dude, I felt that everything was good when I fell in love with him. In fact, we don¡¯t have a tacit understanding or trust in each other. We are both childish in love.¡± Jane frowned after listening to Isabe¡¯s painful expression. ¡°Isabe, how did you admit your failure so quickly? Look, did Joseph admit that he had a child with Ste?¡± Isabe shook her head. ¡°No, the two of them were angryst night. I didn¡¯t ask him, nor did he say anything. He knew that I had met Cedric before. I was very disappointed in his distrust because he only vented his anger to me.¡± ¡°Isabe...¡± Jane sighed. ¡°Who is Joseph? He is a handsome boy from a wealthy family without a bald head. The rarest thing is that he is still young and has a bright future. It is hard to find such a good man in a thousand years. Can¡¯t you take a step back and give in first? You won¡¯t lose anything. Men are all children. Everything will be okay if you coax him!¡± Isabe immediately retorted, ¡°He lied to me first! I saw him and Ste go to the women and children hospital. However, he told me that he had been working all day. He regarded me as a fool and made another woman pregnant. I didn¡¯t do anything to him, but he hurt me when he knew that I was with Cedric!¡± Jane showed a smile of utter contempt. ¡°How did he hurt you? Did he hit you, or scold you? If he did, you must leave him right now. A man will not stop his violence once he starts. If he hit you once, he could hit you for the rest of your life. If he only scolded you, he was jealous. It means that he is a cute and pure man.¡± Chapter 441 - 441 Isabella, Idiot 441 Isabe, Idiot Isabe stammered, ¡°He... he was scolding me. It¡¯s slightly more serious.¡± ¡°What do you mean? How did he hurt you?¡± Jane suddenly paused for a second, ¡°Hey, Isabe, did he push you to the bed?¡± Isabe¡¯s face immediately blushed. ¡°He even pinched my neck and suspected that I had an improper rtionship with Cedric, saying that he wanted me to know who his woman was! Who am I? I am a person, but he treated me as his private property! Moreover, he even deliberately hurt me!¡± After hearing this, Jane was silent for a while butughed aloud, ¡°As expected, he is an arbitrary man. To be honest, I think he is sincere to you now.¡± ¡°What are youughing at? Jane! I¡¯m not joking! He behaved like a madman and ran away at the end! He has abandoned me!¡± Isabe shouted. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯tugh.¡± Jane tried to calm down before continuing. ¡°Isabe, listen up. We don¡¯t know whether Ste is really pregnant with Joseph¡¯s baby now. Even if she does, what can it prove? If you can make Joseph drunk and send him to my apartment, I will also have sex with him. If I were pregnant, my god, my kid would be a member of this wealthy family. In that case, I can take my son or daughter to dig a small piece of the cake. I mean the Wilson Consortium. Then we will not worry about money and can travel around the world!¡± Isabe was shocked. ¡°Drunk? Do you mean...¡± ¡°No no no, the main point is not getting drunk. If a wise woman really wants to get this kind of man, she must use some tricks. Isabe, you are an idiot. Look, you have to know that Ste has been living in Hollywood, America, for a long time. Do you think she can seed at such a young age just because of her good acting skills and hard work?¡± ..... Jane smacked her lips and then continued, ¡°Listen to me. I feel that even if it is an ordinary couple, they will quarrel every three days, maybe every day. Whatever, they often quarrel. You can¡¯t ask Mr. Joseph, who has been a wealthy duke for thest thirty years, to change his character in one day, right?¡± ¡°He might be simply jealous now. That is why he has to calm down outside for a few days, but he doesn¡¯t abandon you. I think this is a good sign. At least it proves that he cares about you. If he really wants to abandon you, he will drive you away instead of going out alone. He is obviously angry. You also said that he didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings. He is used to being domineering as the young master of a wealthy family but does know how to treat you. He can¡¯t beat or scold you but only go out to calm down. Do you think so?¡± She paused for a few seconds. ¡°Isabe, you are too afraid of failure and lose your confidence when facing difficulties. Why are you so unconfident in yourself? Joseph has said that he wanted to marry you. You are his girlfriend, understand? As long as Joseph doesn¡¯t tell you to get out, you can use your current status to fight those women who are getting close to your boyfriend. Anyway, you have Master Wilson backing you up. You can chase those women away one by one. Do you understand?!¡± Jane always directly said what she wanted to say and made Isabe feelfortable. Isabe paused for a while before saying, ¡°It seems a little reasonable.¡± ¡°Hey girl, you can learn this by thinking but not talking. You are too innocent and don¡¯t know what the real world is. When you have time, find a notebook and write down what I said and ponder over it. The first thing you do when you meet a wealthy man like Joseph is to stay close to him. You can leave anything else behind. Do you understand?¡± Isabe frowned. ¡°I love his power and identity, as well as him. When he is gentle to me, I feel that he limits me. As I have said before, if he can¡¯t treat me sincerely, I can¡¯t do it because I don¡¯t want to be a pet locked in a golden cage just like my mother!¡± ¡°Idiot! How do you know if he is sincere if you don¡¯t stay close to him?¡± Jane said bitterly, ¡°If you only spend your time in your bad mood and idle dreaming, you won¡¯t have the time to feel him. Do you understand this? How many women are eyeing you covetously and want to rece you? A smart woman should do something to get this man¡¯s love now. It will be useless no matter how much you do if this man¡¯s heart is no longer on you!¡± Isabe nodded thoughtfully. ¡°But what if Ste is really pregnant with Joseph¡¯s child?¡± ¡°Whateveres, do what you need to do.¡± Jane added, ¡°Let¡¯s figure things out first before we can get a countermeasure. Don¡¯t panic. Since you chose to believe in Joseph, you have to believe him. Didn¡¯t you say that Ste¡¯s child is unlikely to survive? Who knows if it is a conspiracy or not?¡± After thinking for a moment, Jane said, ¡°If Ste really ys tricks on you, don¡¯t care if she is a Hollywood star or a middle-aged woman selling bread on the street. Go fight with her if she dares to take your boyfriend away.¡± Janeughed out loud. ¡°When the timees, I will help you bit her and call Master Wilson to do it together. Even if Mr. Joseph is a yboy, he will never dare to flirt with other women after we make some trouble!¡± Isabe felt relieved andughed. ¡°Jane, call David to the amusement park. Let¡¯s have fun. I¡¯ll use Joseph¡¯s credit card to pay for it.¡± ¡°Amusement park?¡± ¡°Yes, I have always wanted to go there.¡± Isabe paused for a second. ¡°Joseph doesn¡¯t like that kind of ce. In the past, I even fantasized that he would ask me to marry him in the amusement park, but I will not think about anything anymore. I just want to have a good time and rx. Tomorrow, I will go to see him and make things clear!¡± ¡°Good, good job! Stop thinking about anything today. Let¡¯s have fun! When the timees, three days of separation will win the wedding. It will be more wonderful!¡± Jane thought for a moment and suddenly smirked. ¡°Oh, by the way, I can apany you, but you have to do me a favor.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Give me Gerry¡¯s phone number. He would rather die than give me his number. I can¡¯t beat him or catch him.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the Blue Sky Amusement Park in one hour.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jane hung up the phone and looked at Gerry¡¯s phone number, showing an excited and vulpine smile. ... At the Peace City Hospital. Joseph walked out of the examination room with a dark blue eye, bruised cheekbones, and forehead. It was obvious that he had been beaten up. ¡°Apply this once every four hours. If you feel anything wrong,e over in time.¡± The doctor told Gerry about Joseph¡¯s condition and treatment n. Gerry held the medicine and then turned to look at Joseph without any expression. ¡°Mr. Joseph, where are we going now? The manor? William has already called several times and said that Ms. Isabe was in a bad mood and left without eating breakfast this morning.¡± Chapter 442 - 442 Fool 442 Fool ¡°She went out...¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Maybe she went to see Cedric.¡± After pondering for a moment, Gerry whispered, ¡°Ms. Isabe might have some reasons...¡± ¡°What is it? Does she need a passionate kiss at the racing arena? If Andy didn¡¯t see what she had done, I wouldn¡¯t even know that she had already had an affair!¡± Joseph shouted again, ¡°Did you see Cedric¡¯s expression today or hear what he said today? Isabe is still considering which man she should choose! I, Joseph, will never be any woman¡¯s option in my life. Isabe is very cunning and knows that her benefits are above everything!¡± Gerry frowned. ¡°Maybe...¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Gerry¡¯s phone received a message. Gerry took it out and checked the message, but a feminine gasp suddenly sounded. Gerry hurriedly hung up. ..... Joseph, who was still angry, paused and widened his eyes in shock. Gerry immediately put his phone into his pocket with a flustered expression. ¡°Mr. Joseph, where are we going now?¡± However, his phone continued to ring. Because of Gerry¡¯s work, he couldn¡¯t turn the phone off. He could only take it out and hang it up immediately. He kept hanging it up again and again. Soon, Joseph turned to look at Gerry doubtfully, ¡°What is the sound of your phone?¡± Gerry¡¯s face blushed in an instant as he shook his head. ¡°It was a mobile telephone virus just now...¡± ¡°Virus?¡± Joseph narrowed her eyes. ¡°Someone hacked my bodyguard¡¯s phone. This is really a serious matter. Give me your phone.¡± Gerry¡¯s ears turned red. After hesitating for a moment, he still handed the phone to Joseph. Gerry¡¯s sneaky action made Joseph feel something wrong. He took the phone and said coldly, ¡°The password.¡± ¡°Your birthday...¡± ... Joseph unlocked the phone to check the message and then raised his eyebrows. A woman¡¯s voice sounded as soon as a sexy picture, and some words caught Joseph¡¯s eyes. ¡°Dear Gerry, tell me the coordinates of Mr. Joseph. You will get my reward.¡± ¡°She is...¡± Gerry swallowed and wanted to exin, but Joseph frowned and said, ¡°So you help me deal with this crazy woman, a stalker?¡± Before Gerry could reply, another message came: ¡°Why did you hang up all the time? You weren¡¯t so heartless when you stroked my body. Why did you be so hostile and abandon me? I¡¯m so sad!¡± Joseph turned his eyes to Gerry again with disbelief. In Joseph¡¯s eyes, Gerry was a robot with flesh and blood. From the day he saved Gerry, it seemed that Gerry only had the Wilsons family in his world and kept doing his missions and protection. In the past, when Joseph went out to have fun with young women, Gerry refused any woman with a very ruthless face. Did Gerry stroke a woman? God, Joseph didn¡¯t see through Gerry¡¯s true character. He had encouraged Gerry to find a girl, but Gerry refused. It turns out that he had this kind of intimate rtionship with a girl outside with the cover of such kind of romantic and elegant appearance. He stared at Gerry and sized him up with a meaningful expression. ¡°Gerry, if you like this woman and want to live a happy and free life with her, I¡¯ll give you a sum of money. You don¡¯t need to be my...¡± ¡°She is Jane! The best friend of Ms. Isabe!¡± Gerry panicked and clearly guessed what did Joseph mean. ¡°I didn¡¯t betray you. I have never told anyone about your whereabouts and what you do! This is the first time I received her call!¡± ¡°Isabe¡¯s best friend, Jane?¡± Joseph was deep in thought, ¡°But she said you have stroked her body, Gerry.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do that!¡± Gerry added with a blushed face, ¡°She was injured because of Ms. Isabe. Ms. Isabe asked me to help her apply for medicine every day. She... then she...¡± ¡°She said that we had a physical rtionship and asked me to be responsible for her...¡± Gerry was so embarrassed that his face was red. Joseph paused, ¡°You said she was injured because of Isabe. What happened?¡± Gerry paused for one second. ¡°Jane fought with Joey and got hurt in her arm. Ms. Isabe thought that Jane¡¯s arm was broken and cried for a long time...¡± Joseph panicked and hurriedly asked, ¡°When did it happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Gerry was dumbfounded. ¡°It was the night before yesterday. Ms. Isabe didn¡¯t let me tell you and said that you would rage if you knew that she met Cedric.¡± ¡°Why did they meet? Didn¡¯t you follow Isabe that day? Tell me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about the details. Cedric seemed to have tampered with something in the design department and asked Ms. Isabe to see him.¡± ¡°What did they say?¡± Joseph said excitedly, ¡°Why did they meet the next day again?¡± Gerry felt awkward. ¡°Cedric stopped me downstairs. I don¡¯t know...¡± ¡°So, did Isabe meet him alone? That means she interacted with him for a while?¡± ¡°No, Jane also went up with Ms. Isabe. They fought with Joey but didn¡¯t tell me what had happened...¡± ¡°Fool!¡± Joseph shouted, ¡°Contact this woman and tell her to see me now! This is an order!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gerry was about to call back when Jane called him again. Gerry paused there, but Joseph grabbed the phone and answered it. ¡°Damn boy! How dare you not answer my call? Look, I have Isabe here. I will hurt her and make you suffer if you dare to provoke me again!¡± Jane shouted arrogantly, shocking Joseph. ¡°Hurt her?¡± ¡°Gerry, you¡¯re so obedient! I was just joking with you. Isabe is so cute. How can I hurt her? You are so serious that your voice has changed. Hahaha...¡± Afterughing coyly, Jane suddenly realized something. ¡°No, you¡¯re not Gerry. Did I make the wrong call?¡± Joseph¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I am not Gerry. I am Joseph. Where is Isabe now?¡± ... An hourter, Isabe sat on a chair in the Blue Sky Amusement Park and watched the roller coaster not far away with envy. David walked over with two cups of coffee. ¡°Isabe.¡± ¡°David!¡± Isabe chuckled. Although her face was tired and haggard, she still tried to show a happy smile. ¡°Where is Jane?¡± ¡°Jane said that she suddenly had diarrhea. Maybe she needs more time to finish it.¡± David handed a cup of coffee to Isabe and added. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. I heard that you are going to swipe Joseph¡¯s credit card and spend all of his money today. I¡¯m here to help you.¡± Isabeughed out. ¡°What, are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to do that? Before you came, I already ate a lot of ice cream and spent lots of money!¡± Chapter 443 - 443 Malfunctioned Facility 443 Malfunctioned Facility David was speechless. ¡°It looks like you are going to die in the bathroom too. Maybe you can catch up with Jane. You two are really good friends.¡± Isabe was in a good mood. ¡°It¡¯s true. Isabe, you¡¯re a bumpkin. Even if you are allowed to use Joseph¡¯s credit card, you can¡¯t use it up for seven days. I guess you don¡¯t even know what Gi is.¡± ¡°Well, as expected, my friends know me best.¡± Isabe said, ¡°Since Jane isn¡¯t here, let¡¯s y two rounds. I want to y all of them today.¡± ¡°Okay, but I won¡¯t participate in any dangerous activities. Don¡¯t ask me to try roller coasters, Mega Drop, or anything else.¡± ¡°Then what can you y?¡± ¡°The merry-go-round.¡± ... ..... After Isabe and David yed some safe games like the merry-go-round, Jane, who had beente for an hour, finally appeared in the yground. Isabe didn¡¯t think much, and she and Jane yed together. They had a great time. It was soon evening. They had a sumptuous dinner together, with Isabe treating. David suggested, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t we go to a club and use Joseph¡¯s credit card?¡± Jane objected, ¡°No. Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s have a good time. It is also funny in the amusement park in the evening, right? Isabe?¡± Isabe was looking at her phone when she realized that Joseph hadn¡¯t called her for the entire day. She was somewhat upset. When she heard Jane¡¯s words, she answered perfunctorily, ¡°Okay. It¡¯s up to you.¡± David was about to persuade Isabe, but he was held back by Jane¡¯s fist. ¡°You suck. Do you have any objections to my suggestion?¡± David covered his belly and shook his head. ¡°The result of my job interview wille out soon. I have to enjoy myself before work.¡± Jane bit the straw of her drink and said, ¡°Besides, there is a fireworks show at 9 pm. We can¡¯t miss it.¡± David said in surprise, ¡°There is a fireworks show here tonight? Isn¡¯t it only for festivals or anniversaries?¡± Jane gave David an unkind gaze. ¡°I said there is one today. Shut up!¡± David immediately shut up. Isabe said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say and go back after watching the fireworks show.¡± After a while, they headed to the Ferris wheel at the right time. The Ferris wheel of the Blue Sky Amusement Park was the tallest one in Peace City. It was even famous all over the country. At night, people could sit on it and overlook the beautiful night scene of the entire Peace City from afar. It was intoxicating. For people at the moment, it yed a more important role. It was the ce closest to the fireworks. When the Ferris wheel was activatedter, beautiful fireworks, with the most beautiful color, would bloom in front of it. Isabe and Jane lined up for half an hour. When it was about to be their turn, Jane suddenly covered her belly and said that she was going to the washroom again. Isabe hurriedly supported her. ¡°Could it be that you have food poisoning? Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± ¡°No. You go up. Just let David apany me.¡± Jane wailed. David immediately retorted, ¡°No, if you want to go, Isabe should go with you. Even if you treat me like your friend, I can¡¯t enter the women¡¯s washroom.¡± Jane immediately held David¡¯s head ruthlessly and tightly. ¡°Just go with me. You will get used to it if you go there more often.¡± Then, she smiled kindly at Isabe. ¡°Isabe, hurry up and go up. If you arete, you won¡¯t be able to catch up.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to help you rx today! See youter! Bye!¡± Before Isabe could say anything else, Jane and David disappeared. ¡°What are they doing?¡± ¡°Miss, it¡¯s your turn!¡± When Isabe was stunned, a staff member reminded her. Isabe jumped into the small carriage of the Ferris wheel. As the Ferris wheel rose, the scenery in front of her began to change, and her field of vision became wider. ¡°So beautiful...¡± Isabe leaned against the window and looked at the scenery outside and praised happily, ¡°I really want mom and Joseph to see it.¡± Then Isabe suddenly realized something and lowered her head. She took out her phone again and looked at the empty page in the missed call. Her gaze darkened. Although she was in a good mood after being enlightened by Jane, she still felt ufortable when she saw that Joseph didn¡¯t even call her for the whole day. Isabe thought, ¡°If he cared about me, shouldn¡¯t he have expressed something after his rude treatment toward mest night? Could it be that even after he calmed down and woke up, he still did not trust me? In short... He doesn¡¯t love me deeply. His feelings for me can¡¯t withstand bumps and setbacks. Perhaps even the so-called marriage is just a joke.¡¯ A firework bloomed outside the window. It was so close to Isabe. Isabe wiped her tears and raised her head. Suddenly, she remembered the interesting stories of her and Joseph watching fireworks on the school field. Sheughed. Tears dropped down on her hands. She felt the Ferris wheel slowly move to the highest point and showed her the widest vision. Memories and sweetness surged into her brain and she sighed. ¡°Joseph, I miss you so much. I can¡¯t leave you.¡± Isabe picked up her phone, wanting to take a picture of the most beautiful night scene and send it to Joseph. But the Ferris wheel suddenly rang and stopped moving. Isabe was stunned. She then heard someone scream in horror in the next carriage. The people below also began to scream. They all looked up. ¡°Is it broken?¡± Isabe hurriedly looked out and saw that a staff member below used a loudspeaker to shout, ¡°Tourists in the Ferris wheel, do not panic. The machine is malfunctioning. Please do not move and sit quietly. We will immediately help you return to the ground!¡± ¡°It¡¯s broken. I¡¯m such an unlucky person.¡± Isabe looked at the high night sky and listened to themotion below. Her phone rang, and Jane shouted loudly at the other end of the line, ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t panic! The staff said it will be fixed soon! Even if you fall, David and I will catch you! Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Isabe heard Jane¡¯s anxious voice andughed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since I am at such a high ce, I will enjoy the fireworks here.¡± Chapter 444 - 444 Isabella, Marry Me 444 Isabe, Marry Me ¡°You can watch the fireworks! Don¡¯t worry. It will all right soon,¡± Jane said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am fine,¡± Isabe replied. Hanging up the phone, Isabe smiled with relief and looked at the fireworks outside. Suddenly, something ck appeared in the light of the fireworks. It was getting bigger as it got closer with a roar. ¡°Is it a helicopter?¡± Isabe murmured to herself. She looked up at the helicoptering toward her. Adder dropped out of the helicopter, and several men climbed down thedder andnded on the wheel beside Isabe¡¯s box. ¡°Wow, this is indeed the most expensive amusement park in Peace City. This is the coolest way I have ever seen to save people,¡± Isabe eximed. But those men didn¡¯t open the door to take Isabe out. Instead, they surrounded her box and began to work on something. It seemed that they tried to dismantle Isabe¡¯s box. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are you doing?¡± Isabe asked anxiously. ..... Isabe panicked when she saw those men gesture toward each other. Soon, her box was separated from the Ferris wheel and rose into the air. People were surprised to see that. They were amazed by it. But the box kept shaking, so Isabe asked in shock, ¡°What are you doing? What do you want?¡± Jane noticed the Wilson family crest on the helicopter despite the long distance. She swallowed and murmured to herself, ¡°What is Joseph doing?¡± Davis said in a daze, ¡°I saw Isabe¡¯s pale face. She must be freaked out. Is that what you and Joseph spent an hour on? What a stupid way to propose! I doubt very much if Isabe can survive this until Joseph proposes!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! I suggested that he should take Isabe out of the box in a hot air balloon with a bunch of roses. Why did he take the helicopter? And why did he remove Isabe¡¯s box? What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s my fault!¡± Jane muttered. The helicopter had left the Blue Sky Amusement Park. It was heading to the moat beside the park. Isabe freaked out in the shaking box, but she noticed the Wilson family crest on the helicopter, so she banged on the window and shouted, ¡°Joseph! Mr. Joseph! I will never do that again. I will never go to meet Cedric alone! Please don¡¯t drop me into the river! I don¡¯t want to die young!¡± In the helicopter. Joseph couldn¡¯t hear Isabe¡¯s shouting. He was in a ck suit and wore a ck bow tie. Holding a blue ring box in his hand, Joseph was excited and nervous. He said, ¡°Gerry, can I make it? Will Isabe forgive me? She didn¡¯t call me today, so I am afraid that she is very disappointed in me.¡± Gerry looked at Joseph firmly and said, ¡®Jane has known Ms. Isabe for 16 years, so we should trust her. Our n has covered everything rted to romance, the thrilling amusement park, the romantic hot air balloon, adorable dolls, and fragrant flowers. Ms. Isabe will be so moved!¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have a hot air balloon. Is that okay? Will Isabe mind it?¡± Joseph clenched his fists because he was so nervous. ¡°No, she will not. The weather is not suitable for a hot air balloon. But we can achieve the same effect by hanging the box on the helicopter. It¡¯s all about flying in the air.¡± Joseph replied happily, ¡°Gerry, you are better than me at coaxing girls. I am d to have your assistance.¡± Gerry felt shy to hear Joseph¡¯spliments. He lowered his head and said, ¡°This is my job! Mr. Joseph, Ms. Isabe will be moved for sure!¡± Gerry checked the time and said, ¡°We are moving on to the next step now. I have told the people on the yacht to take out the flowers. Mr. Joseph, good luck!¡± ¡°Thank you! You will have a holiday after I seed!¡± Joseph said. The two of them were so devoted to the discussion of their perfect proposal n that they ignored Isabe who was screaming in the box... Isabe felt that her head was spinning. She kept hitting the door and window. When she found that the box was not shaking that hard anymore, she struggled to stand up. But the door under her feet opened suddenly and she fell... The moment Isabe fell, she closed her eyes desperately. All she could think of was the headlines in the media for tomorrow. ¡°A woman¡¯s dead body in the moat, pathetic and horrible.¡± ¡°A helicopternding on the Ferris wheel of the Blue Sky Amusement Park just to steal a box!¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t be more familiar with these titles. She could even foresee the reports on this... Isabe was wondering how great it would be if she had never met Joseph. She didn¡¯t expect that she would end up dying so young... Instead, Isabe didn¡¯t hear any sound of the sshing of water. Shended on something soft. It didn¡¯t hurt her at all. Isabe even smelt the fragrance of flowers... She sat up at once, looking around in a daze. She found her in the middle of a pool with dolls and flowers. She looked up at the starry sky. It turned out that she was on a white yacht. Isabe turned around and saw Joseph on one knee. He lowered his head with a ring box in his hand and said seriously, ¡°Isabe marry me.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°Although we will get engaged next week, I owe you a grand proposal. I have never asked you before if you want to marry me...¡± Joseph said. Joseph¡¯s hand was trembling. He was very nervous and excited. He added, ¡°I know everything. It is a big misunderstanding. Ste¡¯s baby has nothing to do with me. The reason I kept it from you and everyone is that the father of this baby is far too dangerous. I don¡¯t want to put you at risk by giving it away.¡± ¡°It is true that I have given up myself for a long time because of Ste. The reason I met you at the nightclub was that I wanted to indulge myself in women because I was so depressed. I saw Ste on TV everywhere but I couldn¡¯t have her. So I went crazy. I thought that I could get over her with another woman... Joseph continued after a pause, ¡°But I met you, and you lived with me by ident. At first, I thought that we were just pretending it. But after I have you in my life, I have never felt anything for another woman. The reason I went to America to save Ste was that I owed her it. I owed her a lot, so I protected her baby. She wouldn¡¯t leave without me. Now that she ends up like this, I should be med...¡± Joseph raised his head suddenly and said, ¡°Isabe, you are the only one I love. You are the only one I want to spend the rest of my life with. I want to be with you forever! Isabe, I...¡± Chapter 445 - 445 You Are Not a Monster 445 You Are Not a Monster ¡°Wait!¡± Isabe interrupted Joseph. Her hair was a mess, and she still had ringing in her ears. Isabe thought that she looked terrible now. It turned out that she didn¡¯t hear what Joseph had said, so she asked while rubbing her ears, ¡°Joseph, what did you say? I am sorry. Can you repeat it? I still have ringing in my ears!¡± ¡°Say it again?¡± Joseph muttered. He froze there. He was a little awkward because he didn¡¯t know what to do next. He needed the courage to tell Isabe how he really felt for her. Joseph had done it once, and he had almost run out of his courage for the time being... Isabe was confused to see Joseph freeze there. She observed him carefully and noticed the ring box in his hand. She dragged herself out of the pool and jumped at Joseph. Isabe asked in excitement, ¡°Joseph, are you proposing to me?¡± Joseph calmed down, and he said with a nod, ¡°Anyway, Isabe, I love you. I want you to be mine. I don¡¯t want anyone to have me but me. And I, Joseph Wilson, will be yours.¡± Hearing this, Isabe sat down in front of Joseph weakly and said, ¡°Are you really proposing to me?¡± ..... Joseph nodded seriously. ¡°You freaked me out by hanging me on the helicopter for 10 minutes, dropping me in the pool, and making me dizzy. You did so much just to propose to me? How long have you been preparing for this?¡± Isabe asked. ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing for half a day. Don¡¯t you like it? I thought that you love romantic stuff,¡± Joseph said gently. Isabeughed out suddenly. Shey down and rubbed her belly as sheughed. She said, ¡°It¡¯s totally your style!¡± Joseph panicked, ¡®Why? You shouldn¡¯tugh like this after I said that! Is that funny? I am serious. I am not kidding!¡± Isabe calmed down and stood up. She took over the ring from Joseph and hugged him tightly. She said softly, ¡°Thank you. Joseph, I love you, too.¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. He hugged Isabe and murmured her name, ¡°Isabe...¡± ¡°Joseph, I love you. I almost lost myself. You are a trap for me, but I am willing to fall. Joseph, I want you to be mine only. I want to marry you. Since we love each other so much, we must spend the rest of our lives together!¡± Isabe said. ¡°Isabe...¡± Joseph found him the happiest man in the world after what Isabe had said. He replied, ¡°I promise that I will make you happy. I will not hurt your feelings in the future. I don¡¯t want to break up with you again because of those misunderstandings...¡± Isabe pushed Joseph away gently, looking into his deep eyes and at his exquisite face. She said, ¡°I followed behind you yesterday.¡± Joseph lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Did you go to the hospital?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe nodded and said, ¡°I saw you and Ste go to the hospital together. But I told myself that I had to trust you. Cedric thought that I was insane. He wanted to take me back so I would never see you. He took me to the racing field and... I believe that Andy has told you all.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were dark. He held Isabe in his arms tightly and kissed her. He felt the mark bitten by Cedric and asked, ¡°Were you scared?¡± ¡°I am not.¡± Isabe shook her head and said firmly, ¡°I am never afraid of Cedric. I am only afraid of you. They told me that you have a lot of women, so I can never have you. I dared not ask you because I was afraid that your answer would let me down...¡± Isabe continued with tears, ¡°I am afraid that you will treat me coldly and cruelly. I am afraid of losing your trust. Joseph, I have never betrayed you. Since I chose you, I have never thought of going out with another man. I can handle whatever pressure other people put on me, but the only thing I am afraid of is that you stop trusting me!¡± ¡°Isabe...¡± Joseph rubbed Isabe¡¯s back and said, ¡°I am sorry aboutst night. I lost control. Does it still hurt? Was I an assholest night?¡± Isabe thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Did you have a feverst night?¡± ¡°No,¡± Joseph said. ¡°But...¡± Isabe hesitated. ¡°But what?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°But you looked like you had a feverst time. You were insane. Do you always look like that when you get angry?¡± Isabe said. The light in Joseph¡¯s eyes dimmed again. He kept silent for a while and said, ¡°I will not allow it to happen again. I will ask Doctor Morris to sedate me.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes widened. She asked, ¡°Why? You didn¡¯t have a fever, but why you still couldn¡¯t control yourself? That was not you.¡± Joseph looked gloomy. He exined, ¡°The second day after my mother died, I got sick. I had a fever for a month. Nothing worked on me. The hospital told my grandfather to give up. They said that I would lie on the bed for the rest of my life. But I woke up one day and looked normal. However, I will lose control when I have a fever since then.¡± Isabe thought of what Cedric told her before. He told her that Joseph had seen the body of his dead mother, and it hurt his feelings a lot. Isabe said, ¡°Does it mean that when you have a fever you will lose control and get insane?¡± ¡°Not quite like that.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice, ¡°When I have a fever or someone brings out my mother on purpose, I will lose control.¡± Joseph put his hand on his forehead. He seemed to be in pain while he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have a fever that night. It was because Uncle Michael mentioned my mother. I thought of something in the past and then I felt that my head was burning. I could only relieve it by destroying something. I thought that I could go back to normal after I am with you. I thought that my love for you could make me a normal person. But it doesn¡¯t seem to be working...¡± Joseph stopped speaking for a while. He held Isabe¡¯s face in his hands and said seriously, ¡°Isabe, I can be a monster out of control sometimes, as you said. I hurt you. I didn¡¯t tell you this because I was afraid that you would take me as a monster. But from now on, whenever you find me getting weird, you have to bring me to Doctor Morris. You can¡¯t...¡± Isabe kissed Joseph before he finished his words. Joseph widened his eyes in surprise. Isabe left his lips. She tilted her head, licked her lips, and protested, ¡°You are not a monster. But I do feel sad because you didn¡¯t tell me this earlier. I thought that you disliked me. I felt bad because of that for quite a long time...¡± Chapter 446 - 446 A Turtle Ring 446 A Turtle Ring Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s reddish, slightly exasperated face, and gently took her hand. He looked down at her. ¡°I love you more than everything. How could I hate you?¡± Isabe immediately blinked her big eyes and acted cute. ¡°How much do you love me?¡± Joseph thought about it seriously. ¡°I am a businessman. I will never make a loss when doing business. You are a glutton and I am willing to keep you by my side. Of course, it¡¯s love.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t help butugh. After thinking for a moment, she gave another punch to Joseph. ¡°No! I don¡¯t like this reason at all. You really don¡¯t know how to please girls!¡± ¡°Then what should I say?¡± ¡°Praise me for my beauty and wisdom. Call me a goddess.¡± At this moment, Joseph was kneeling on the ground, hugging Isabe. He wore a formal ck bow tie around his neck, like a schoolboy who was reading carefully to his teacher. His eyes were focused deeply on Isabe, which could captivate thousands of hearts. He said, ¡°You are beautiful and cute. You are smart and wise, like a goddess.¡± ¡°No! That¡¯s not right! That¡¯s not the feeling I want!¡± Isabe shook her head, thought for a moment, and said unhappily in a low voice, ¡°Forget it. You have a low EQ, and you really don¡¯t know how to make a girl happy. Only I, such a generousdy, will ept you.¡± ..... Then she wrapped her arms around Joseph¡¯s neck and said in a coquettish voice, ¡°Well, darling, since we have made up, let¡¯s look at the ring you gave me. If it¡¯s not good enough, our fight will go on.¡± ¡°It must be marvelous!¡± Joseph was full of confidence. ¡°I guarantee it will satisfy you!¡± Isabe opened the ring box with a smile and was astonished for seconds. Then, she quickly closed the box and muttered, ¡°I must have opened it wrong.¡± Then she opened it again and waspletely stunned. She didn¡¯t know what to say now. Joseph proudly tapped Isabe¡¯s head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you too excited to speak? The main diamond, though only 16 carats, is arge emerald that is rarely seen. That¡¯s 24 carats plus the decorative diamonds on the ring. I¡¯m sure you¡¯d like that, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Isabe looked up with an unhappy face. ¡°24 carats ... That¡¯s not bad ... but why is it shaped like a turtle?¡± The ring in Isabe¡¯s hand was arge green diamond adorned with four paws, a head, and a short tail. The shape was very lovely and delicate. It was a rare treasure. She could imagine the ring was expensive, but... Isabe thought, ¡®But it¡¯s a proposal ring. Why does Joseph propose using a turtle ring? That is insane!¡¯ ¡°Turtles are long-lived animals! This ring represents our eternal love!¡± Joseph said proudly, ¡°And emerald represents eternity, which means that our love will never fade away. Darling, I said I would give you a surprise, so I definitely do as I said! How about it? Do you like it? Do you really like it?¡± Joseph¡¯s words and expressions totally spoke of his excitement and anticipation, and Isabe didn¡¯t want to let him down, so she put the ring on her finger. She studied it carefully. ¡°Well... The meaning is pretty good... Who inspired you?¡± ¡°Although I invited the best jewelry designer, I thought of this idea with Gerry.¡± Joseph looked up and said proudly, ¡°We went through a lot of ideas together, and we decided on a fox, but then we found that it wasn¡¯t suitable for a big diamond. So then we decided on a turtle! It¡¯s the cutest! It suits you best!¡± Isabe looked at Joseph, thinking that he must have forgotten that the turtle also had a bad meaning. She said sadly, ¡°Darling, in that case, can I choose the wedding ring?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave them all to me? Just marry me.¡± Isabe made a sound and hung herself on Joseph, trying her best to act cute. ¡°Let me do it! Darling, let me choose! Although in your eyes, I am not good at it, I have my own taste! The wedding ring can¡¯t be changed casually, and it will be with me all my life!¡± She was afraid that Joseph would make an even weirder one. That would be a shame with so many people at the wedding. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you choose. Why are you so nervous?¡± Joseph carried Isabe to the side of the flower pond and said gently, ¡°Actually, my dear, we haven¡¯t finished tonight¡¯s event yet.¡± ¡°Not done yet?¡± Isabe looked around. ¡°What else is there? Didn¡¯t you already ask me to marry you? I¡¯m quite satisfied now.¡± Joseph jumped into the flower pool with Isabe. He turned on the shlight on his phone and shook it at the helicopter that was still hovering in the sky. The helicopter immediately hung down the wire rope to hook up the entire flower pool and then brought it up! Isabe swayed and she fell onto the pile of dolls. She said in horror, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want a small boat in the river?¡± Joseph proudly looked down at Isabe. ¡°There is no point in going on a yacht and there are too many people around. A real boat trip should be just the two of us enjoying a romantic evening in a boat.¡± ¡°Oh ... So this is not a swimming pool, but a small boat.¡± Isabe checked the boat and then said earnestly, ¡°But I think we should seriously discuss the matter of you, Ste, and the child in her belly instead. I still can¡¯t get over it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? It has nothing to do with me anyway.¡± The boat was ced smoothly in the middle of theke, and the helicopter and yacht left quickly. All that was left of the lightedke was the boat covered with flowers and dolls, and the atmosphere was suddenly romantic. ¡°Make it clear. I didn¡¯t get you just now.¡± Isabe thought about it and hugged her knees. She seemed to be a little disappointed. ¡°Cedric and Ste worked together to separate us... I really did not expect this. I wonder what exactly changed Cedric.¡± Joseph remained silent and took out a small box from under the pile of dolls. ¡°I also never thought that they would cooperate... Cedric is bing more and more unfathomable.¡± Isabe was silent for a while. She looked at Joseph seriously. ¡°Honey ... Then do you think you can understand Ste?¡± ... In the VIP ward on the top floor of the Ayanna Hospital. There was a noise in the corridor. ¡°Sir! Please mind your manners in the ward!¡± ¡°Who are you? You are not allowed to enter the ward!¡± ¡°Get lost! How dare you bother Mr. Cedric!¡± The door of the ward was mmed open, and Cedric came in lividly. Ste was sitting on the bed eating fruit. Her beautiful tiny face was a little pale and showed her frailty. She was filled with questions. ¡°Cedric?¡± Chapter 447 - 447 How Dare You Use Me? 447 How Dare You Use Me? Without a word, Cedric stepped forward and swept away everything on the table. He then grabbed Ste by the neck and lifted her up! ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Ste¡¯s agent screamed and hurriedly stood up from the bed. She pulled Cedric¡¯s arm and said sternly, ¡°Are you crazy? Behave yourself, or I will call the security...¡± A p sounded. Cedric pped the agent to the ground. ¡°Scram!¡± The agent was stunned. She was dizzy on the ground and was quickly dragged out by Peter and Joey. Only Cedric and Ste were left in the room. Ste was so scared that she gripped Cedric¡¯s wrist with all her might. Her face was full of horror. ¡°Cedric, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Ste, who is the father of the baby in your belly?¡± A hint of panic shed through Ste¡¯s eyes. ¡°You know it, right? Joseph has told you everything, right?¡± Cedric narrowed his eyes. ¡°You really lied to me! That child is not Joseph¡¯s at all!¡± ..... Ste¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You tricked me!¡± ¡°Yes! I tricked you! ¡°Because I know Joseph too well. He was not the kind who would shamelessly propose to Isabe after he and you had a child!¡± Ste said in disbelief, ¡°Did he really propose to Isabe? They made up so quickly.¡± ¡°Ste! How dare you use me!¡± When Cedric heard Ste¡¯s words, he instantly understood everything. He exerted strength in his hands, and narrowed his eyes with anger. ¡°Do you know the price of using me? Tell me the truth! Who is the father of the child in your belly? Why did Joseph fall for your trap?¡± Ste opened her mouth and rolled her eyes in pain. Her entire face was purple from suffocation, ¡°It is Kason¡¯s child.¡± Cedric was stunned. He released Ste and took a step back. He looked at Ste¡¯s belly in horror. ¡°It¡¯s Kason¡¯s child. You¡¯re pregnant with Kason¡¯s child. How is this possible?¡± Ste covered her throat and coughed violently for a while. She then sneered, ¡°Why is it impossible? You don¡¯t dare to hurt me, do you? Aren¡¯t you afraid of Kason¡¯s retaliation?¡± ¡°Kason is heartless. At the age of 15, he personally killed the man who raised him and taught him a lot of skills. He is a person who had no concept of what the family is. How could he let you keep the child? When he joined the mafia, he swore that he would not establish a home and have any child. He said he would devote his life to his career and no one would be his weakness!¡± Cedric said. Cedric then concluded, ¡°You¡¯re lying! The women who wanted to keep his child in the past were all killed by him!¡± Ste said, ¡°Yes, you are right. That¡¯s why I asked Joseph to help me to keep this child...¡± Ste sat on the bed with tears streaming down her face. She sneered, ¡°I am the kind of woman you are talking about. I have been with Kason for so many years. I was pregnant with his child five times, but he dragged me to have an abortion operation every time he knew that I was pregnant... My uterine wall has been damaged to the point that I can no longer have a child! The doctor said that if this child cannot be saved, I may never have a chance to get pregnant again in my life!¡± ¡°But if you do this, it will attract Kason¡¯s revenge!¡± ¡°Even though Kason was ruthless, he is still a human! I do not believe that he will really kill his own child after I give birth to the child!¡± Cedric clenched his fists tightly. ¡°So you asked Joseph to do this for you, right? If Kason knew about this, he would definitely think that you guys were trying to find something on him. Both you and Joseph will die in a miserable way!¡± ¡°No, no one will know about this. As long as everyone thinks that this child is Joseph¡¯s, then Kason will not know about this...¡± Ste¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. She added, ¡°And Kason has the rule of not killing children under the age of two, not to mention his own child!¡± Cedric shook his head in disbelief. ¡°Ste, you are crazy! You actually want to keep Kason¡¯s child. You know it¡¯s Kason¡¯s taboo. You are really crazy...¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m crazy!¡± Ste roared. She then continued, ¡°When I was isted, I found I was pregnant! When everyone gave up on me, my child miraculously appeared! This is a gift from the heavens to me. Don¡¯t me me. Even if I have to risk my life, I will protect the child regardless of whether his father is Kason or the devil!¡± Cedric was lost for words. On the river around Peace City. The boat filled with the fragrance of fresh flowers and dolls leisurely sailed by. Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s expression and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I didn¡¯t mean that. Forget it, and I won¡¯t mention it.¡± Joseph opened the small box in front of him. He said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Maybe I didn¡¯t see through Ste at all. From the beginning to now, I have never really seen through her... If it wasn¡¯t for what happened to you, I would never know that she liked to lie so much.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s sad look, scratched her head and exined, ¡°Maybe her nature is not like this. She was scared by the kidnapping... Her behavior was a little despicable, but it was because she really loves you so much and has no sense of security. And that¡¯s why she went crazy and unscrupulous.¡± Joseph looked up at Isabe and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why are you suddenly on her side? She just tripped us and caused a big misunderstanding between us. Based on your personality, shouldn¡¯t you be so angry that you want to teach her a lesson right now?¡± Isabe blushed and gave Joseph a small punch. ¡°I¡¯m not that furious... I¡¯m not on her side, I just... I just don¡¯t want you to be too sad. After all, she is your childhood friend. If she is really bad and has deceived you a lot, you will be sad too.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Joseph sighed softly, ¡°For so many years, I have never questioned what she said to me... If she really kept lying to me...¡± Joseph lowered his head and thought for a moment. Suddenly, heughed at himself. ¡°That¡¯s too scary...¡± Seeing Joseph¡¯s expression, Isabe hurriedly snatched the box in front of him. ¡°Forget it, darling, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let me see what good things you have here.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe, who was happily flipping through the box. He moved forward and pulled Isabe into his arms, ¡°Isabe, the father of the child in Ste¡¯s belly is very dangerous. Can you pretend that you don¡¯t know about this at all? After I return Ste this favor, I won¡¯t meet her again, okay?¡± Isabey in Joseph¡¯s arms. ¡°Is that person the legendary ruthless and terrible Kason?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes flickered. After a long silence, he said, ¡°No, he is a freak even more terrifying than Kason.¡± Chapter 448 - 448 You Are the Best 448 You Are the Best ¡°What? Who is that guy? Why do you say that he is a freak? Why does he have something to do with Ste?¡± ¡°The real mastermind behind the kidnapping of Ste...¡± ¡°The real mastermind? Do you mean that the kidnapping case was not simple?¡± Isabe asked in surprise. ¡°Shh, don¡¯t ask...¡± Joseph ced his finger on Isabe¡¯s lips. His eyes were deep and gentle. ¡°Isabe, I hope you can be simple forever. I don¡¯t want those dirty and cruel things to stain your mind.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s serious expression and crawled back into his embrace, nudging him sweetly. ¡°I won¡¯t ask about it anymore. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. But, since that man is so bad, why does Ste want to keep his child?¡± Joseph paused for a moment. ¡°There are two reasons. Firstly, Ste once had a miscarriage and was injured. It may be herst chance to get pregnant. Secondly, if this child is sessfully born, it will be a double-edged sword. Although it is possible to destroy Ste, it is more likely to work as a protective talisman for Ste to save her life. If it can save her life, I want to help her.¡± Isabe was startled. ¡°A protective talisman? But that day, the media photographed Ste going to the gynecology department for a checkup!¡± ¡°Yes, this is the key point. Although that man does not know that Ste is pregnant, he may be suspicious after seeing the report. However, my apanying and ambiguous words will give the reporters a false impression that this child is mine,¡± Joseph said. ..... He then added thoughtfully, ¡°This is why I can¡¯t deny my rtionship with Ste in front of the reporters when they suddenly blocked me that day.¡± Isabe raised her head. ¡°But we are going to get married. Will they find out the truth?¡± Joseph shook his head. ¡°In fact, the chance of the child in Ste¡¯s belly surviving is very low... The doctor said that the child won¡¯t be able to live more than three months... I didn¡¯t want to ruin Ste¡¯s hope. Moreover, the reporters are just guessing that Ste was abused during the kidnapping. They are not sure if she is pregnant. In the future, as long as I slightly lied to the reporters, I believe we can still muddle through. Anyway, it is only a few months.¡± Joseph touched Isabe¡¯s ear. ¡°But I might have to trouble you because one day in the future, the reporters might call me a yboy.¡± Isabe immediately stroked Joseph¡¯s ear andughed. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. If this little sacrifice can help you return Ste¡¯s favor and get rid of your entanglement with her, I think it is very worthwhile! But will it be dangerous for you to help Ste? After all, that man is a freak.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s pretty face. His eyes flickered. He held Isabe¡¯s head and gave a peck on her forehead. ¡°Silly girl, how can I be in danger? I¡¯m just helping to take the me. In fact, don¡¯t you think that I am more like a hero now?¡± ¡°Yes, you are a hero! You are omnipotent! You are the best!¡± Joseph was amused by Isabe¡¯s words. In the Ayanna Hospital. After hearing Ste¡¯s words, Cedric frowned and said, ¡°Whether you want to keep the child or not is your own business. I only want to know one thing. Are you trying to use the child in your belly to deceive me and then join forces with me to cause a misunderstanding between Joseph and Isabe? You want to snatch Joseph from Isabe.¡± ¡°Yes... I want to get Joseph. I want to restart with him. After the kidnapping case, I knew that Joseph was the only one in this world who truly loved me and was willing to give his life to save me. I admit that when I watched him and Isabe be together, my heart was filled with anger and jealousy! I felt it was unfair!¡± Ste said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m not worse than Isabe. I¡¯m smarter than her. She knows nothing. She¡¯s like a fool who always gets jealous and acts coquettishly. What right does she have to stand by Joseph¡¯s side? What qualifications and ability does she have to be the future wife of the head of the Wilson Consortium! She will have a lot of enemies after she married Joseph and for a fool like her, she will die before she figures out who her enemies are!¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°But if you do this, not only will you not get Joseph, but you will also make him hate you!¡± ¡°I admit that this matter was a bit of a gamble... But if it wasn¡¯t for you, how could I have failed?¡± Steined. Cedric was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean? I¡¯ve taken everything into ount, but I missed one thing.¡± Ste¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with madness, and she red at Cedric fiercely. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a coward!¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes turned sharp and he grabbed Ste again. ¡°Ste!¡± Ste rolled her eyes. She let out a groan from her throat, even so, she still stared at Cedric with contempt. ¡°If you are not a coward, why didn¡¯t you win Isabe¡¯s heart when she had a misunderstanding with Joseph? I am despicable. I used you, but I also created a chance for you to turn the tables, didn¡¯t I? When Isabe was sad because of Joseph, why didn¡¯t you take her away? If you took her away, you would be the one proposing to her now, right?¡± Cedric looked at Ste with shock. ¡°What are you talking about? If I take her away with that kind of method, she will hate me. Even if I propose to her, she will never agree to marry me! Ste, not only did you not make me turn the tables, you also made Isabe hate me even more! I don¡¯t want to use this kind of nonexistent thing to deceive her!¡± ¡°But your way of doing things is simply indecisive! And it was your indecisiveness that caused us to lose everything!¡± Ste said in a stern tone. She then asked, ¡°Have you ever slept with Isabe? You are the awe-inspiring young master of the Stretton family. Have you ever slept with a woman you like? Have you enjoyed that kind of fun?¡± Cedric said with disgust, ¡°I pursue Isabe because of love, not to sleep with her!¡± ¡°But if you can¡¯t even get her, how could you have a romance with her?¡± Ste looked up at the sky andughed loudly, ¡°Do you remember how Joseph and I broke up back then? Kason only used a goading method to make Josephpletely give up on me. Don¡¯t you remember? If you also recorded the video of you and Isabe getting alone with each other affectionately and showed it to Joseph, would they still be together again? Cedric, you are also a member of a mafia. Why are you so much weaker than Kason?¡± Cedric looked at Ste in disbelief. ¡°What are you saying? Record the video of me and Isabe and show it to Joseph?¡± ¡°It would be best to let the whole world see it...¡± Ste smiled charmingly and viciously. ¡°Given Charlie¡¯s character, he will definitely not allow Isabe to be his granddaughter-inw when he sees the video. And at that time, you can take the chance to get Isabe. I know this kind of thing well as I am a woman. Just like what I had experienced back then, when Joseph no longer trusted me, he started to be ruthless. The man who is willing to take me and apany me is my everything! At that time, Kason was my everything. One day in the future, Cedric, you will be Isabe¡¯s everything! She will do whatever you ask her to do like a sex ve and would never...¡± A loud p sounded. Without waiting for Ste to finish her words, Cedric gave her a heavy p, causing the corner of her mouth to bleed. Chapter 449 - 449 You Are My Candy 449 You Are My Candy Cedric wore a cold face. Ste covered her face in shock as she looked at him. ¡°Ste, Isabe is not you, and I am not Kason. I will never use dirty tricks to make Isabe suffer and I will never let Isabe be as viinous as you...¡± Cedric leaned down and pinched Ste¡¯s chin. He looked at Ste meaningfully. ¡°Have you looked in the mirror recently?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ste wanted to escape, but she could not break away from Cedric. ¡°If you look in the mirror, you will find...¡± Cedric let go of Ste and stroked her cheek. Then he said viciously, ¡°You look mean and vicious. You¡¯re disgusting... No wonder both Kason and Joseph abandoned you... Look at you, no one will like you. As a friend who grew up with you, I want to tell you that since you are still young, you should marry a rich and lustful man. If you continue to do bad things, you will suffer the consequences.¡± Then Cedric shook Ste off and she fell on the bed. Cedric lowered his head and took out a handkerchief to wipe his fingers that had just touched Ste. ¡°Ste, I don¡¯t care how you deal with Joseph or get him. However, if you dare to use dirty tricks to deal with Isabe...¡± Cedric paused for a moment and ced the handkerchief over Ste¡¯s head. Then he said coldly, ¡°You have a child and I will let you go today. You used me before, but I forgave you because we grew up together and you¡¯ll never be able to conceive... But if you do something that disgusts me again...¡± ..... Cedric looked down at Ste with cold eyes. ¡°You think I¡¯m not as cruel and merciless as Kason. Perhaps you will soon know how despicable I am... Although I don¡¯t want to hurt your child, I don¡¯t care about you and the child at all.¡± Ste widened her eyes in horror. ¡°What do you want to do?!¡± Cedric smiled faintly and looked at Ste coldly. ¡°I will take responsibility for you this time and then we¡¯re square. I appreciate your persistence in love, but if you dare to hurt Isabe, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Then Cedric left. The door closed and Ste sat on the bed in a daze. Sylvia rushed in and saw Ste covering her face. Sylvia said in a panic, ¡°Sunny, are you alright?¡± Ste trembled and cried. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Cedric to treat me like this... Why have they all changed?¡± The moat of Peace City. Stars were shining in the dark blue night sky. The red and green light reflected on theke. Joseph sat on the boat and rowed the water with the paddle. The night wind was filled with the fragrance of flowers. Isabe rested her head on Joseph¡¯s thigh and she was surrounded by dolls. She stared at Joseph with admiration. Joseph smiled. ¡°Did I not shave my beard? Why do you keep looking at me? Don¡¯t you look at the stars?¡± ¡°I prefer to look at you. No matter when you are handsome. I love you more and more! You have a high nose and your eyes are so attractive.¡± Joseph sat up proudly and said seriously, ¡°No. I¡¯m like a star around you. You¡¯re a shining and beautiful moon.¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°To the happy paradise. Our future will be beautiful.¡± When Isabe heard this, sheughed. She scratched Joseph¡¯s chin and said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯ve be so sweet!¡± ¡°I have learned the strategy.¡± ¡°Strategy?¡± ¡°Yes, a strategy for courtship.¡± Joseph enjoyed the physical contact with Isabe and also smiled. ¡°The strategy says that when a man talks to his beloved woman, he should use more flowery words andpliments. He should praise her shorings as advantages. In short, if he constantly praises her, she will be very happy.¡± ¡°This strategy is exaggerated, but I like it.¡± Isabe squinted her eyes and smiled mischievously. Joseph looked down at Isabe and his eyes sparkled. ¡°Then what reward are you going to give me?¡± Isabe thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll cook delicious food for you.¡± ¡°Will you cook anything I want?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Joseph smiled mischievously. ¡°I want to eat candy.¡± ¡°Candy? Would you like cotton candy, maltose, or osmanthus candy?¡± ¡°I want to eat you, my candy!¡± Then Joseph kissed Isabe. Isabe immediately recovered andughed happily. She hugged Joseph without shyness, and they rolled among the dolls. After a long while, Joseph held Isabe down and pretended to be serious. ¡°Stop it. People often use drones to capture aerial video here. If you continue to tease me, you are likely to be photographed and make headlines.¡± Joseph got lipstick on his face and his clothes were in disarray. Isabe looked at him and touched his waist with her foot. She pouted her lips and teased, ¡°I will use the dolls to cover my face. I¡¯m not a big shot, but you are. When you get on the news, grandpa will scold you!¡± Joseph gently bit Isabe¡¯s nose. ¡°When Cedric kissed you, did you resist him? If you want to resist, few people can touch you. You have great strength. Do you want to try different men?¡± Isabe punched Joseph gently. ¡°I hit Cedric and he got angry, so he bit me. I was furious. If it weren¡¯t for Ste wanting you, I wouldn¡¯t be taken advantage of by Cedric. It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Joseph smiled and immediatelyforted Isabe, ¡°Alright. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m so d that you resisted Cedric. What reward do you want?¡± Isabe thought about it seriously and smiled mischievously. ¡°Can you buy me a gold vest?¡± Chapter 450 - 450 Affection 450 Affection Joseph pinched Isabe¡¯s mouth. ¡°You have bad taste.¡± Isabe rolled her eyes. ¡°Aunt Mny said that I am vulgar. Is that how you feel about me, too? Do you think I am a gold digger and I have bad taste?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Isabe pouted sadly and red at Joseph. Josephughed and pinched Isabe¡¯s cheek. ¡°But I love you. I love you anyway. What did you buy with my card today?¡± ¡°Do you want to check your ounts?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious about what you bought.¡± Isabe counted her fingers carefully. ¡°I bought the entrance ticket for the amusement park because I promised Jane to invite her and the others to the amusement park. Then, I ate ten different vors of ice cream balls. I treated them to seafood and other snacks. The sightseeing restaurant on the top floor of the amusement park is a Thai restaurant. I invited them to eat in this restaurant. Although the dishes are exquisite, they are terrible. By the way, I bought souvenirs. It looks like a little devil. I¡¯ll show youter.¡± Joseph listened carefully and frowned. ¡°How dare you do that?¡± ..... Isabe was surprised. ¡°Did I overcharge your card? I was very angry at that time, so I didn¡¯t care about the price! I just wanted to wind you up. I shouldn¡¯t have done this!¡± ¡°I mean, do you want to overwork your stomach? When you swiped my card, I received message prompts, but you only spent a few thousand. You have bad taste. You should buy two houses or two cars, then I may be angry.¡± Isabe paused for a moment and immediatelyughed. ¡°I am rich now. As long as I want, I can buy a house and a car without scruple!¡± Then Isabe hugged Joseph. ¡°I don¡¯t have economic sense. Other women want a lot of things, but I¡¯m just a foodie. So you can¡¯t abandon me.¡± Joseph smiled. ¡°How would I dare to abandon you? If we were to divorce, you would take half of my property.¡± ¡°I would take half of your property...¡± Isabe thought for a moment and said, ¡°Joseph, let¡¯s n our future. How many children do you want?¡± ¡°What?¡± Isabe looked at the sky and let Joseph lie beside her. Then Isabe put a foot on Joseph¡¯s waist and happily imagined their future. ¡°When we have a baby, the girl¡¯s nickname will be Isabel and the boy¡¯s nickname will be Jose.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound good at all. How can a boy be called this? And I don¡¯t want children.¡± ¡°Why? When we have children, we will have a real home.¡± Isabe looked up at the sky and recalled with her eyes closed. ¡°I always like being with my family. My parents are very affectionate and they have never quarreled. Every time my mother was angry, my father would make my mother happy. I think I¡¯m very happy.¡± ¡°But I dislike children crawling around on the ground.¡± Joseph frowned and hugged Isabe. ¡°When women give birth to children, they all focus on taking care of their children. I think this kind of life is boring. Having children doesn¡¯t improve the quality of life. On the contrary, I¡¯ll feel upset.¡± ¡°But I like children. When John was young, he was cute and I liked to y with him,¡± Isabe said with her head askew. Joseph looked at Isabe and thought for a while. Then, he said seriously, ¡°We can only have one child in five years at most. You should promise me to let the nanny take care of our kid, and we will travel as soon as we are free. I don¡¯t want to waste too much time looking after our kid. When he grows up, I¡¯ll send him to a boarding school abroad.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph andughed. ¡°You are too ruthless to our child.¡± Joseph said seriously, ¡°I said I don¡¯t like children.¡± Isabe finally could not help but burst outughing. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± ¡°I think you are so cute.¡± ¡°I¡¯m cute? I don¡¯t like you saying that about me.¡± ¡°Why? You are really cute.¡± ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s hot. Go row the boat. It will be cooler if there is wind.¡± ¡°You asked me to row the boat? Why don¡¯t you do it? You are a man and it was you who brought me to the boat to propose to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing for a long time to propose to you. I¡¯m so tired now. Now that you have agreed to my proposal, you can¡¯t go back on it. I will now exercise my rights as your husband. Go row the boat.¡± ¡°I decline. How dare you treat me like this before we get married?¡± Then Isabe kicked Joseph. ¡°Isabe, how dare you kick me?¡± ¡°So what? Bite me!¡± Then Joseph bit Isabe. ¡°Joseph, you rascal!¡± At this time, Joseph¡¯s cell phone rang. ¡°Joseph, your phone is ringing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s from my grandpa... He must have seen the gossip and thought that Ste and I had a child! Isabe, you have to tell my grandpa the truth!¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t know if you are the father of Ste¡¯s child. I didn¡¯t confront Ste. That¡¯s your version of the story,¡± Isabe said in disdain. ¡°Isabe!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell grandpa the truth. I just want him to hit you!¡± ¡°Isabe!¡± Under the beautiful night sky, Joseph and Isabe yed happily. Their small boat was filled with the fragrance of flowers andughter. It led to the brightly lit Peace City. The scenery here was very beautiful. It seemed that they came to a happy paradise... Early in the morning the next day, Joseph turned over and found that Isabe was gone. He was surprised and a little flustered. Then he hurried downstairs to find Isabe. Isabe stood in the kitchen. She cooked while having a heated discussion with the head chef. She looked like a professional cook. The head chef was usually arrogant and serious, but he was very enthusiastic about Isabe today. He was very interested in discussing various dishes with her. William, who was leaning against the table and smiling, chatted with them from time to time. When he saw Joseph, he immediately stood up straight and smiled respectfully, ¡°Mr. Joseph.¡± ¡°Handsome Joseph!¡± Isabe immediately put down the kitchen utensils and put her arm around Joseph¡¯s neck. She said with a smile, ¡°Good morning, darling!¡± Chapter 451 - 451 I Will Cook for You 451 I Will Cook for You Looking at Isabe¡¯s adorable smiling face, Joseph reached out to hold her waist. He gave a kiss on her forehead and said with a smile, ¡°When I woke up in the morning and didn¡¯t see you, I thought that you ran away from home without saying a word. Why did you wake up early to cook?¡± Isabe pouted and acted like a spoiled child. ¡°Today is the Qixi Festival, so I want to make you a sumptuous breakfast. Do you have any gifts for me?¡± Joseph was reaching for the food on the table when he heard this. He was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°Today is the Qixi Festival?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Isabe frowned unhappily. ¡°Did you forget it? This is our first Qixi Festival.¡± Joseph looked at William nkly. William immediately cleared his throat and exined, ¡°It¡¯s the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day. It¡¯s based on a romantic legend about a weaver girl and an ox herd..¡± Joseph looked a little embarrassed and said innocently, ¡°The Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day? Seriously? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before...¡± Isabe pouted and released Joseph. ¡°Tell me directly if you forget it. Don¡¯t y dumb!¡± Joseph was speechless. Williamughed and helped Joseph out of the situation, ¡°Ms. Isabe, this isn¡¯t Mr. Joseph¡¯s fault. We rarely celebrate the Qixi Festival. A few years ago, Master Wilson had celebrated it. But for these past few years, he had been recuperating and living abroad. Since then, no one at the Wilson Manor had celebrated this festival anymore. Mr. Joseph is always busy; he won¡¯t pay attention to this kind of festival.¡± ..... William then looked at Joseph and winked at him, ¡°Mr. Joseph, you have to pay attention in the future. After all, it¡¯s a kind of Valentine¡¯s Day.¡± Joseph immediately nodded and looked at Isabe. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll give you whatever you wantter. This time, it¡¯s my fault, so you can have two gifts.¡± Isabeughed happily. ¡°Forget it, I forgive you. You just gave me a big diamond ring yesterday.¡± Then she noticed that Joseph continued to stuff food into his mouth, so she patted Joseph¡¯s hand, ¡°You haven¡¯t washed your face and brushed your teeth yet! Don¡¯t ruin my delicate dishes!¡± Joseph smiled and hurriedly grabbed two pieces of food like a greedy child. ¡°What is this red stuff? Although it is sweet, it tastes fresh and smells fragrant. It suits my taste.¡± ¡°This is the fresh rose I picked in the backyard early in the morning. I squeezed the juice and added some honey, then made it into the rose cake. My secret recipe! Not bad, right? But this is for Angelina!¡± Isabe proudly introduced the dishes one by one, ¡°This is the vegetable porridge I made for Charlie. Oh, and this, ck pepper chicken breast, delicious and of high protein, it¡¯s for you. It will help you to build your body!¡± Joseph tasted every dish one by one following Isabe¡¯s introduction. Joseph was not gluttonous, but now he grabbed food directly with his hands. While eating, he kept praising Isabe, ¡°Great, it¡¯s so good. I have never eaten such chicken breast before.¡± In the end, he suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Have you considered everyone? What about your own?¡± Isabe did not mind. ¡°I¡¯ll just eat with you. I¡¯m not picky.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe and thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s not enough. Since it¡¯s a festival, let the chef make you whatever you like.¡± Isabe held Joseph¡¯s arm sweetly, ¡°Then apany me for a whole day and bring me out to have fun!¡± Joseph stuffed a small piece of rose cake into Isabe¡¯s mouth and smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you out for a feast tonight topensate you!¡± Isabe smiled happily. But William had a different opinion. ¡°Although the feast is good, today is the first Qixi Festival for Mr. Joseph and Ms. Isabe. It¡¯s better to have a gift. Why don¡¯t you prepare one now?¡± Joseph and Isabe were both stunned and said in unison, ¡°Prepare what?¡± William narrowed his eyes and said with a crafty smile, ¡°Prepare a dish.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, more than a dozen curious servants quickly gathered around the kitchen, looking at Joseph excitedly, who had never cooked before... ... A minuteter, Joseph, who had been eating in front of the table just now, changed his position greatly. He stood in front of the stove in a big apron, holding a kitchen knife in one hand and a spoon in the other. He looked confused. William smiled and encouraged him, ¡°Mr. Joseph, the vinegar shredded potato is really the simplest dish. Don¡¯t be so nervous. Put down the knife and wash the potatoes first.¡± Joseph nodded stiffly and turned on the tap. The water was so strong that it sshed all over Joseph¡¯s clothes when the potato was ced under the tap, so Joseph awkwardly turned off the tap. Isabe covered her mouth and tried to hold back herughter, which made her face red. ¡°Then peel the potatoes now.¡± William patiently instructed. ¡°Mr. Joseph, you are wrong. You took the paring knife in the wrong way. Turn it around. No, it¡¯s not 180 degrees. It¡¯s 90 degrees clockwise.¡± Joseph clumsily pared it twice, feeling extremely difficult. He raised his head and looked at Isabe with a pitiful face, ¡°Darling, I can¡¯t make this. Let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight.¡± Isabe widened her eyes, looking extremely innocent. ¡°No, nothing canpare to what my husband cooks. It¡¯s okay. Today, no matter what you cook, I will eat them all. Honey, don¡¯t disappoint me! That¡¯s the punishment for you since you forget that today is such an important day.¡± Joseph looked at Isabe¡¯s ¡°unreasonable¡± look, and lowered his head in the grievance, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡± After a while, he finally put the potato strips of different sizes into the pan and scrambled to add oil and vinegar with the guidance of William. He shouted in horror, ¡°William! The fire is out! It¡¯s burnt! It¡¯s burnt!¡± Isabe, who was at the side, finally couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. At such a young age, Joseph was able to control the world¡¯s top-ranking Global Group. He was the first sessor of the Wilson Consortium. Whether he faced contracts of billions or powerfulpetitors, he had always been full of confidence. Who would have thought that such a man who had experienced a lot would make the entire kitchen into a mess when cooking? No matter what he did, it was as if he was born to be all-powerful. Why was he so awkward when it came to cooking in the kitchen? Isabeughed for a while. Looking at Joseph¡¯s crazed and panicked expression, she felt full of happiness. Perhaps this was true love. A month ago, Joseph almost killed her when washing a bowl. He was so annoyed. However, a monthter, he was willing to cook for her as a gift. Looking at Joseph¡¯s exhausted look, Isabe felt so moved. Chapter 452 - 452 They Were All His Grandsons 452 They Were All His Grandsons The breakfast was supposed to be scheduled for 7 a.m., but it was unexpectedly dyed to over 7:30 a.m. Angelina sat on the sofa waiting in the bore. Just as she was about to urge, she saw Josephe out of the kitchen in a big apron with a dish. She was so shocked. Charlie hurriedly stood up, looking a little incredulous. ¡°Joseph, why did youe out of the kitchen?¡± Isabe immediately stepped forward and happily introduced, ¡°Today is the Qixi Festival. so Joseph personally cooked this for everyone.¡± ¡°The Qixi Festival? Joseph personally cooks?¡± Angelina covered her mouth with her hands. She looked at Joseph in surprise as if she was looking at a monster. ¡°Joseph, did you really cook?¡± Then, she slowly stepped forward and looked at the food on the te curiously. ¡°Wait. Can you tell me what did you cook? Why does it look so strange? French fries?¡± Joseph was annoyed. ¡°This is vinegar shredded potato.¡± ¡°Vinegar shredded...¡± Angelina paused for a moment, then burst intoughter. ¡°Oh my god, you are too shameless. They can¡¯t be called shreds at all since they are so thick!¡± Joseph was on the verge of losing his temper. Isabe immediately smoothed things over. ¡°It¡¯s his first time cooking. It¡¯s not perfect, but it tastes good. Thank you for your advice.¡± ..... As she spoke, she pulled Joseph and winked at him. Joseph said unwillingly. ¡°This is my first time cooking. Thank you for your advice...¡± Then he couldn¡¯t help but re at Angelina and said coldly, ¡°If you can¡¯t ept it, you don¡¯t have to force yourself to stay in the manor. Get out of here.¡± The smile on Angelina¡¯s face froze in an instant. Then, she snorted arrogantly. She took out her phone and flicked her long wavy hair. Her eyes were charming. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with someone like you. I want to video call my honey and tell him that my stupid brother can finally cook now. And I am happy about that!¡± Joseph immediately went crazy. ¡°Who are you calling stupid? You don¡¯t know how to cook either!¡± ¡°I know how to cook instant noodles and make poached eggs from my honey!¡± ¡°Just instant noodles? It can¡¯t be called cooking!¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t even use the gas stove, can you?¡± They began to argue. Charlie watched from the side andughed out loud, ¡°Alright, enough. Stop arguing. No matter how Joseph cooked, this is his first time. We have to cheer him.¡± Then, he smiled and held Isabe¡¯s hand. He asked kindly, ¡°Did you teach Joseph, Isabe?¡± Isabe immediately supported Charlie and said obediently and honestly, ¡°No, I am at most a supervisor. He was personally guided by William.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± ¡°Joseph would never do such a thing in the past. Isabe, as expected, the power of love is great. He got the right wife!¡± Charlie said with satisfaction. Isabe smiled happily. She looked at Joseph who was fighting with his sister and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because he is willing to change himself and improve himself. Otherwise, I would have no way to deal with him.¡± Everyone sat down and praised the special breakfast that Isabe had specially prepared. Although Joseph¡¯s vinegar shredded potato was not good enough, it was quickly finished since it was his first time cooking. Even William and the maids were approved to taste Joseph¡¯s ¡°virgin dish¡±. It was simply the beginning of a joyous day. Breakfast passed happily amidst the chaos and praise. When it was close to the end, someone came in and told Charlie that Andrew and Andy hade over to give him the gift for the Qixi Festival. Everyone was suddenly silent when they heard this. Charlie was just about to speak when he looked at Joseph who had a cold expression on his face. Charlie looked upset and helpless, but he did not say anything in the end. The day before yesterday, Joseph had a conflict with Michael and his wife, and because of their provocation, he had injured Isabe. Joseph¡¯s anger had not subsided at all, so when he heard this, he only snorted coldly. He had no intention of letting them. However, Joseph disliked them did not mean that Charlie disliked them. After all, they were all his grandsons. Isabe could tell that Charlie was in a dilemma. He didn¡¯t want to shut his two grandsons out and didn¡¯t want to provoke Joseph. He looked embarrassed. Since Joseph didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t know if he should let Andrew and Andy in. Isabe thought for a moment and pulled Joseph to persuade him in a low voice, ¡°Andrew and Andy are different from Uncle Michael. They didn¡¯t provoke you that night. Moreover, they are here to visit Charlie. Please give Charlie some respect. Look at him, he is in a difficult position.¡± Joseph said in disdain, ¡°Fish begins to stink at the head. Do you think they are easy to deal with? I have never liked them.¡± Isabe pouted. ¡°But they saved my life once.¡± Then, she winked at Joseph and said, ¡°For the sake of the festival, for the sake that I can still see you, let them in once.¡± Joseph was silent for a while. He had some more food before saying sourly, ¡°William, let them in. Let them go immediately after giving the gifts.¡± William was stunned and overjoyed. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll tell them!¡± Charlie was even more excited. ¡°Joseph...¡± ¡°I just want you to be happy.¡± Joseph lowered his eyes and said lightly, ¡°I hope you can live a long and healthy life, and then help Isabe and I take care of our children in the future, so I hope you can be happy every day.¡± Charlie immediatelyughed happily. ¡°No problem! No matter how many children will you have, I will live for a few more years and I promise to teach them into excellent children!¡± Isabe followed, ¡°That¡¯s great. You are much better at teaching children that I. Don¡¯t be impatient in the future.¡± ¡°I definitely won¡¯t! I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡± Charlie smiled and put down his bowl. He let Angelina help him to the entrance of the living room to wee his two little grandsons. In an instant, only Joseph and Isabe were left in the dining room. Seeing that everyone had left, Isabe reached out to hold Joseph¡¯s waist. Looking at his cold face, she whispered, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± ¡°No.¡± Joseph continued eating with a cold expression. ¡°But you look bad...¡± Isabe thought about it and felt a little guilty. ¡± ... Should I not interfere in this matter? After all, there are many things in your family that I am not very clear about...¡± Chapter 453 - 453 An Unexpected Guest 453 An Unexpected Guest When Joseph heard Isabe¡¯s voice getting lower and lower, he sighed and finally put down his chopsticks. He held Isabe¡¯s hand and looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to me you. I just think that you have be the leader of our family. I no longer have the power to make decisions. It seems that I will listen to whatever you say. I don¡¯t have my own opinions.¡± Isabe looked at Joseph¡¯s serious expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Why are you like a child? Your focus ispletely different from mine!¡± Joseph rubbed Isabe¡¯s head. ¡°Well, Isabe. Since you agreed, go ahead and greet them. However, I want to warn you, don¡¯t bother with themter. You can¡¯t be too enthusiastic!¡± ¡°I see, I see.¡± Isabe said, ¡°I¡¯ll just care about you. Actually, I think Andrew and Andy look very simr. If it isn¡¯t for their different outfits, I can¡¯t recognize them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. When I was a child, I often beat them up. Only after the fight did I find that I only beat one of them.¡± Isabeughed her head off. Then, she stood up and kissed Joseph. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to see them, go back to your room. I¡¯ll go to greet them. After I send them away, I¡¯ll go out with you.¡± Joseph immediately hugged Isabe¡¯s head and responded to her kiss. ..... Isabe and Joseph stopped kissing. After tidying up her clothes and hair, Isabe walked to the door. When she saw Andrew and Andy coincidentally entering the door, she smiled and wanted to go forward to greet them. When she looked up, she was shocked. ¡°Isabe!¡± John stood behind Andrew and Andy. He smiled excitedly at Isabe... Charlie looked around, without caring about Andrew and Andy, and asked, ¡°May I ask who this is?¡± ¡°Are you Master Wilson? Nice to meet you!¡± John nodded and bowed as he handed over the two baskets in his hands. ¡°It is the Qixi Festival. My father asked me to give you a present for the Qixi Festival. I hope that many happy returns of the day! May you live a long and happy life!¡± As he spoke, he came over and shook hands with Charlie. Charlie had a nk expression on his face as he said, ¡°Your father is...¡± Andy smiled evilly and said, ¡°Grandpa, have you never seen him before? This is Isabe¡¯s younger brother. Just now, we saw him arguing with the guards at the door anxiously. If we hadn¡¯t stopped him, he would have been thrown on the road by the security guards.¡± Charlie hurriedly turned to Isabe. ¡°Isabe? Is this your younger brother?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Isabe responded, then looked at John with a pale face and asked, ¡°Why did you suddenlye over? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± ¡°Since you are with Joseph, I can¡¯t contact you.¡± John blinked with an aggrieved look and said, ¡°So I could onlye over myself, but the guards stopped me from entering.¡± ¡°I am sorry. The guards have not seen you before. They might have some misunderstanding of you. Come in, please.¡± Charlie immediately said enthusiastically, ¡°Come here, quickly...¡± Then, he asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is John, John Smith.¡± John looked around in excitement. ¡°Quicklye and take the things in John¡¯s hands. We don¡¯t celebrate the Qixi Festival. I didn¡¯t expect you to send gifts over. I¡¯m really ashamed.¡± Charlie called out guiltily, ¡°William, quickly prepare a return present. When you send John backter, take the return present with you. It is such a breach of etiquette that we forget to prepare a present for Isabe¡¯s family.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± John nodded and bowed as he followed the crowd into the living room. He looked at the magnificent interior design with desire. He looked around, and from time to time, he would exim in admiration, ¡°This is super valuable.¡± Isabe frowned slightly and secretly pulled John from behind, whispering, ¡°John, take your seat. Don¡¯t look around and touch everywhere. There are guests today.¡± John immediately changed his expression and said coldly, ¡°What? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll ruin it, the future mistress of Wilson Manor? I¡¯m your younger brother. Don¡¯t be so petty. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your beautiful image in their hearts will be destroyed?¡± Isabe pursed her lips and let go of John. Charlie did not suspect anything. Seeing Isabe and John fall behind, he immediately greeted them kindly. ¡°John,e here. Let me take a closer look at you. You and Isabe really look alike. You¡¯re still in school, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± John immediately ran over. Andy sat on the sofa with an apple in his mouth. He smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°John is really an interesting person. When we were at the door just now, he made meugh.¡± Angelina asked with interest, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Andy nced at Isabe andughed. ¡°Anyway, he is very interesting, just as interesting as Isabe.¡± Isabe felt that there was a deeper meaning in Andy¡¯s words. She was slightly worried. Andrew finally changed his shoes and took a step forward to follow Isabe. He asked in a gentle tone, ¡°Isabe, does Joseph go to thepany?¡± Isabe immediately returned to her senses and smiled as she said, ¡°Joseph just received an emergency call. He¡¯s having a video conference in the study room. He hasn¡¯t finished his meal yet. When he¡¯s done, he shoulde down.¡± Andrew gave a nomittal smile. ¡°You are so kind.¡± Isabe was stunned. Andrew cast his eyes down, looking a little disappointed. ¡°Joseph doesn¡¯t like us. I found out about it long ago...¡± Isabe rubbed her hands awkwardly, not knowing what to say. She realized that John had already started a lively conversation. Thus, she took the opportunity and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over and chat. You can have some fruit.¡± Andrew nodded in silence. ¡°No one in school would dare to mess with me!¡± John proudly patted his chest and boasted, ¡°I am a forthright person, have many friends, and have good rtions with people! I am also popr with girls. I am simply a campus star!¡± Charlie smiled and said, ¡°You have a lot of friends and have good rtions with people. That¡¯s good. You are like Isabe. When I first saw Isabe, I felt very close to her.¡± ¡°Sure! Isabe is very popr in school!¡± John did not say anything improper. However, Isabe understood his bad character well. She felt that John¡¯s sudden visit made her very uneasy, so she gently pulled on John and advised, ¡°Keep your voice down in front of elders. You can have some fruit.¡± Charlie said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I quite like John. He¡¯s just as pleasing as you are. My grandchildren are stuffy. Look at Joseph and Andrew.¡± Everyone present smiled. Andy immediately moved to Charlie¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m not stuffy, am I, grandpa?¡± Then, Andy said, ¡°John, don¡¯t listen to Isabe. Tell us more about her. We just came back from abroad and don¡¯t understand her at all! I feel it is amazing that she can get into a rtionship with Joseph!¡± Chapter 454 - 454 It Is Shameful 454 It Is Shameful Then, Andy said with a smirk, ¡°For example, Isabe is so beautiful. In the past, were there many boys pursuing her?¡± ¡°Sure. Her drawer was often filled with love letters!¡± John was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to say or not to say. He just felt that it was very sessful to make the people of the Wilsons interested in him. So he said, ¡°Once, some hooligans stopped her after school. If it wasn¡¯t for Lukas... Do you know Lukas? He is a famous actor! At that time, Lukas was the campus idol, and Isabe also liked him...¡± Andrew was stunned. ¡°Isabe and Lukas?¡± ¡°John!¡± Isabe flushed as she grabbed onto John. John was at a loss. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you pulling me?¡± Andy looked at Isabe with sparkling eyes andughed. ¡°John is so cute. Isabe, are you afraid that Joseph will be jealous?¡± Isabe¡¯s face turned red. ¡°No...¡± Angelina knew that Isabe felt embarrassed, so she smiled as she mediated, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It means that Isabe is outstanding. It would be strange if no one pursued her. Moreover, it also proves that Joseph is charming enough to make Isabe fall in love with him!¡± Isabe felt a little embarrassed. It was not because she had been pursued before, but because the man she had married her sister. Such a thing would always make people think about it and arouse groundless gossip. Moreover, she had really liked Lukas before. ..... If word got out, there would definitely be people who would talk nonsense and affect her reputation. Charlie looked at Isabe and asked with concern, ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember that Lukas... I remember that he had an affair before. How is he now? Is he getting along well with your sister, Isabe?¡± Isabe immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes. It was said that it was just a misunderstanding. Although Rosy was a little angry, she forgave him.¡± After a pause, Isabe said, ¡°When Joseph visited my parentsst time, he also mentioned this matter. I hope that Lukas and Rosy can get along well. I hope that Lukas won¡¯t let Rosy down again.¡± Charlie nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s great to know his mistakes and change them. He is a celebrity, so the public will always pay attention to him. It is good that it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Otherwise, your sister will be sad.¡± Isabe sighed at Charlie¡¯s understanding. She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You are right.¡± Then, she looked at John and urged, ¡°Do you have a break today? Go back and do your homework. Grandpa already knows what Dad and Mom are thinking. Go back and pass on the message.¡± John said, ¡°You want to drive me away? How can I go back just like this?¡± Everyone was stunned. Charlie immediately smiled and gestured to William, ¡°William.¡± William immediately understood and soon brought over a red envelope. Charlie smiled and handed it to John as he said, ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve met, so I didn¡¯t prepare anything. This is a gift for you.¡± John immediately opened the red packet in a flurry with his eyes wide open. He cried, ¡°One million yuan... One million yuan! Do you give this to me?¡± John performed dramatically. Everyoneughed, but Isabe felt like her face was about to burn up. She recalled the praise she received from Charlie when she rejected epting the money Charlie gave her. She knew that John shouldn¡¯t ept the money. She hurriedly grabbed the check from John and put it on the table. ¡°Grandpa, my brother is young and ignorant. He is so happy to see so much money. He doesn¡¯t need so much money. Don¡¯t give it to him.¡± Charlie smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. He is your younger brother, and it¡¯s the first time he came to visit me on behalf of your family. As an elder, I should prepare a present for him. Let him take it. He can buy some stationery and books. As a student, he might not have much pocket money. Judging from your usual appearance, I know that your parents don¡¯t overindulge you.¡± John protested and reached out to take the check back. ¡°That¡¯s right. Grandpa gave it to me, and now it¡¯s mine. What right do you have to take it away?¡± Isabe pulled John helplessly and whispered, ¡°Listen to me, John. If you want the money, I will give it to youter. Don¡¯t take grandpa¡¯s money.¡± John pouted in disdain. ¡°Are you kidding me? You are not willing to give me a cent.¡± Andrew held his coffee cup and looked at John and Isabe in surprise. Andyughed loudly and added fuel to the fire. He said, ¡°They are having an internal conflict!¡± Isabe clenched her fists tightly and felt upset. The Wilsons did not care about one million yuan, but it was improper to receive such money on John¡¯s first visit! Not to mention how shrewd Charlie was, just took Andrew and Andy as an example. Although they had different characters, they were shocked by John¡¯s behavior. To well-bred people, John¡¯s behavior was annoying and uneptable! Isabe was ashamed of what John did! Although Andrew and Andy maintained their demeanor and did not directly expose it, their eyes had already shown their contempt for John! Considering that Charlie still did not know about the situation of the Smith family and did not know of John¡¯s bad conduct, Isabe did not want John to expose too much, so shepromised, ¡°Well. Since that¡¯s the case, John, you should thank Grandpa and then go back to do your homework. Don¡¯t let Grandpa down.¡± Isabe nned to send John away and find some excuses to exin John¡¯s behavior. She didn¡¯t expect that John would directly break free from her and protest, ¡°No! I¡¯m not in a hurry to leave! I don¡¯t want to do homework. Joseph said that he would let me work in the Global Groupst time. I don¡¯t want to go to school now. I want to go to work! I want to enter the Global Group or the Wilson Consortium!¡± Isabe widened her eyes in shock. Charlie was stunned. Angelina covered her mouth. Everyone was stunned. John, who was less than 20 years old, was simply spouting nonsense! Andrew was the calmest. He put down his coffee cup and said lightly, ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Global Group or the Wilson Consortium, none of them are ces to raise idle people. Even if you¡¯re Isabe¡¯s younger brother, you need to pass numerous examinations before you have the possibility of entering. Joseph probably means that he will give you special guidance instead of directly letting you go to work...¡± John proudly pinched his waist as he said, ¡°Why do I still need to take the tests?¡± Chapter 455 - 455 Savior 455 Savior Andrew lowered his eyes, a hint of disgust in them. He said, ¡°Even if Joseph really wants to protect you and lower the difficulty of the examination for you. However, just from your education, you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to submit your resume. Besides, the Wilson Group doesn¡¯t belong to Joseph alone. There are more than ten prestigious shareholders. They can¡¯t turn a blind eye to you!¡± John immediately retorted, ¡°It was indeed impossible for me to enter the Wilson Group. But wasn¡¯t the Global Group founded by Joseph alone? Since it was something that Joseph had the final say, who would dare not listen to him? Rosy is the production director of my father¡¯spany. When she held the position, some people said that she was too young to be a director. But now Rosy has great power in thepany. What¡¯s more, as long as I have enough money, I can make a perfect education background for myself...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore!¡± Isabe covered John¡¯s mouth. She felt that her face was burning. She waspletely ashamed as she pulled John and begged, ¡°John, stop messing around. A job is not as simple as you think. Joseph can¡¯tpletely take you under his wing. Go back to school! Be good!¡± John threw Isabe away angrily and said, ¡°It was Joseph who personally promised Daddy that he would take care of me and would give me a smallpany to manage in the future. How can he not keep his word? Didn¡¯t you discuss my future with Joseph at all? I am your only brother. I have already told my ssmates that I will soon be the CEO of apany. If you send me away like this, how can I face my ssmates?¡± ¡°John!¡± Isabe pulled John and said, ¡°Joseph has never promised to give you apany. He just said that he would take care of you. Don¡¯t say anymore! Hurry up and go back!¡± Andrew frowned and wanted to say something. He did not seed because someone took the initiative to speak. ¡°Do you know what the full name of the CEO is? If you can say it immediately, maybe I will consider giving you a smallpany.¡± The sudden voice made everyone present pause. Joseph¡¯s pleasant and low voice sounded. Joseph held the railing with one hand and slowly walked down the stairs with the other hand in his trouser pocket. He looked at John evilly. Although he was dressed in casual clothes, his tall and straight figure, coupled with his imposing temperament, gave people a strong sense of oppression. ..... Isabe felt nervous. Although she hadn¡¯t known Joseph for a long time, she was still very clear about Joseph¡¯s personality. He never held his emotions to the things and people that he hated. For example, Joseph would never try the food he disliked. Moreover, he would attack Cedric violently,pletely disregarding his friendship with Cedric for decades when he knew that Cedric wanted to pursue his beloved. Joseph disliked Michael and his family, so even if Andrew and Andy personally visited, he would not greet them. Joseph didn¡¯t know how to suppress his emotions at all, let alone when he saw John, who was so rude and unbridled. In fact, teaching John a lesson was a small matter. After all, John must have some ulterior motive for visiting Charlie. He should be taught a lesson. However, it would be terrible if something unpleasant happened in front of so many people. Isabe was afraid that her secret would be exposed. The moment she thought about how Joseph had once hated John and even broke both of John¡¯s legs, Isabe¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at Joseph nervously, wanting to stop him from getting angry. She didn¡¯t want the situation to turn to an irredeemable end. ¡°Joseph, John just...¡± Unexpectedly, Joseph calmly waved his hand at Isabe and made a gesture, signaling Isabe to keep quiet. Then, he revealed a bright smile. His voice was filled with love and warmth. ¡°John! Wee to my house!¡± John looked at Joseph and his expression immediately changed. Although Joseph was smiling brightly at him, John felt terrified. Hence, he immediately stood up and bowed. ¡°Joseph... It turns out that you are at home.¡± Andrew and Andy immediately stood up and greeted Joseph politely. Joseph pressed his hand down and walked over briskly. He enthusiastically walked to John¡¯s side and stretched out his long arm to hug John to sit down as he said warmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. Sit down. I want to spend more time with Isabe these days, so I¡¯ve been at home all the time. Why didn¡¯t you tell us when you came to y today? It¡¯s your first timeing to my house. I should warmly greet you.¡± John trembled. He felt the wounds on his legs and arms seemed to faintly hurt. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to trouble you...¡± ¡°You won¡¯t trouble me.¡± Joseph rubbed John¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t you Isabe¡¯s only brother? Besides, your legs are not healed. I should have asked someone to pick you up. How have your legs been recently?¡± John felt greatly scared when he heard Joseph¡¯s words. His fingers gripped his pants tightly as he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I feel much better!¡± ¡°You have to take care of yourself. Don¡¯t wander around. Otherwise, it will be bad if there are side effects.¡± Joseph said with concern, ¡°At such a young age, if you suffer a lifelong disability, Isabe will be worried about you.¡± Andrew silently sized up Joseph while Andy raised his eyebrows and looked at John with a face full of interest. Andy asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your legs? I saw that your legs were not nimble before, but I didn¡¯t ask you.¡± ¡°I... I am...¡± John trembled so hard that he couldn¡¯t speak. Sitting next to Joseph, John felt that it was even worse than sitting on the tip of a needle. It was like someone had wrung his neck. ¡°He was robbed by some hooligans before. He was so young and upright that he felt that he had to protect his things well. He didn¡¯t know how to protect himself. When he resisted, his legs were broken.¡± Joseph was the first to exin. Then, he looked at Charlie and calmly said, ¡°Isabe has been sad about him for a long time. However, this is something that happened when I just met Isabe not long ago, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Charlie nodded and said in understanding, ¡°No wonder... When I heard him speak, I felt that he was a little too straightforward. However, I quite like his straightforward personality. He is not pretentious.¡± Isabe bit her lips and breathed a sigh of relief. She secretly gave Joseph a thumbs-up in her mind. She decided to praise Joseph to reward him for his impromptu and quick wit. His gentle treatment was so satisfying! Joseph nced at Isabe. Seeing Isabe secretly give him a thumbs-up, Joseph smiled. Then, he turned to John and said, ¡°By the way, John, let¡¯s continue our topic just now. Do you want to manage a smallpany and be a CEO? What is the full name of the CEO? If you answer the question urately, I will give you a smallpany.¡± Chapter 456 - 456 John, Out 456 John, Out John was confused- he didn¡¯t know that. He only knew all the bosses were called CEO. Thus, he looked at Isabe, who looked down to ignore him. ¡°What an ambitious child! You don¡¯t even know what it is, yet you im you want to do it!¡± Josephughed and patted John on the shoulder, offering advice as a senior. ¡°I know that you dream big and want to carve out a career. This is very good. Young people should be full of vigor. But mark my words, your top priority now is to study hard toy down a solid foundation for your future. When you grow up, you will definitely be my best right-hand man!¡± Charlie agreed with Joseph and said with a smile, ¡°Back then, I started my own business at a young age. However, time changes. I suffered a lot due to myck of education. John, studying is more beneficial than you think. Only if you study hard will you have a bright future, and your sister will be proud of you.¡± ¡°Yes... yes.¡± John shirked back and replied shyly, in great contrast to his earlier appearance. ¡°William!¡± Joseph called out. ¡°Yes, Mr. Joseph!¡± ..... ¡°John will stay to have lunch with us. Tell the kitchen to prepare more dishes,¡± Joseph smiled, rubbed John¡¯s head, and said amiably, ¡°John, would you like to have lunch with us? Try and tell us whether we have good cooks, okay?¡± However, John heard a hint of hostility in Joseph¡¯s voice. He was so frightened that he stood up. ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll go back first. My parents are still waiting for me! I have homework to do!¡± As he spoke, John swiftly left. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. Please tell your parents that Isabe and I will pay them a visit someday.¡± Joseph appeared to be very regretful. Then he stood up and said, ¡°Gerry, send John back home.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You must send him back home.¡± Joseph nced at Gerry. Gerry understood. ¡°Sure, Mr. Joseph!¡± John was thus cast out. Everyone went to the door to see John off. Joseph wrapped her arms around Isabe¡¯s shoulders and found that her hands around her waist were trembling. Thus, Joseph gently rubbed her small hands and tapped on her forehead, indicating that her crisis was over and she should not be nervous. Isabe looked at him with gratitude. Andy just turned around and eximed, ¡°Joseph kissed Isabe on our back! Oh my god! Can¡¯t you two stop for a second?¡± Joseph could not hold back a smile but he soon resume his usual coldness. ¡°Today is Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day. If not for your arrival, Isabe and I should have been enjoying ourselves.¡± Andrew heard this and stopped in his tracks. He pulled Andy and said lightly, ¡°Andy, it¡¯s gettingte. We have given them our gifts. Let¡¯s go.¡± Andy didn¡¯t realize that Joseph was insinuating that they should go and said dumbly, ¡°How are you nning to celebrate? Go out and have fun?¡± Then, he turned to Isabe and said happily, ¡°Isabe, count me in! I haven¡¯t chatted with Joseph since I came back! I like Joseph very much! Joseph is my idol! And I don¡¯t know how much Peace City has changed. I don¡¯t know where to find fun! Take me with you!¡± He then looked at Charlie, ¡°If you n to stay I home, I am also okay. I miss grandpa¡¯s tea! I have been longing for it for years!¡± Charlie lowered his eyes and did not speak. Isabe said awkwardly, ¡°Sure, since you guys are here to see Grandpa, why don¡¯t we have a meal together...¡± Joseph went back upstairs and said coldly, ¡°Isabe, I booked a restaurant for lunch. They serve your favorite seafood.¡± Andrew was smart and saw through Joseph¡¯s intention. He pulled Andy back, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Andy! Don¡¯t be a third wheel!¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t you want to talk with Joseph too? We also like Isabe. Let¡¯s stay together. We can leave early and let them celebrate their Valentine¡¯s Dayter!¡± ¡°Andy! Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Andrew scolded Andy in a stern voice. Then, he bowed to the crowd with a very bad expression and left with Andy, who was still reluctant to leave... Charlie watched the two brothers leave and sighed. Angelina stepped forward. ¡°Grandpa, do you want to retire to your room or take a walk in the garden?¡± Charlie raised his head and focused his gaze on Isabe. ¡°No need, Isabe,e and help me back to my room.¡± ¡°Me? Yes!¡± Isabe was stunned for a moment. She then went forward to support Charlie back to his room. Back in the room, Isabe carefully made tea for Charlie. She was afraid that Charlie brought her here to ask about John, so she wanted to leave soon. Unexpectedly, Charlie spoke first, ¡°Isabe, do you know why Joseph and Andrew are not on good terms?¡± Isabe did not expect that. She instantly heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°After all, ours is such a big family. Maybe... when ites to benefits, people prone to...¡± Charlie sighed and shook his head. ¡°No, you are wrong. Joseph hates Andrew so much because of her mother, your deceased mother-inw.¡± Isabe thought for a moment and said, ¡°I heard that Joseph¡¯s mother was robbed and killed... Joseph was traumatized by the sight of her corpse.¡± Charlie was surprised. ¡°Joseph told you all these? This has been the deepest secret in his heart for years! If he has told you, it means he is willing to face it now!¡± Isabe shook her head awkwardly. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me everything. He just told me some basic facts, but he did not reveal the details of the robbery case and what states he had been through.¡± Isabe thought about it and added, ¡°Also, I feel that this might have hurt him too deeply, so I didn¡¯t ask about it. I was afraid he would be sad.¡± Charlie nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°Your mother-inw is called Liliana Morris. She is a distant rtive of Doctor Morris. This is also why Joseph is willing to fund Doctor Morris¡¯ research despite his entricity.¡± Isabe nodded. ¡°So that exins it.¡± ¡°Before Liliana had an ident, she and your Uncle Michael were in a heated argument about thepany. ¡°Although there is no evidence to prove that her death directly resulted from their quarrel, she might not have died if she did not leave the house alone in a bad mood...¡± Charlie sighed softly. Chapter 457 - 457 Charlie’s Request 457 Charlie¡¯s Request Isabe lowered her eyes. ¡°I heard that Liliana was very kind and amiable. She never put on airs. She liked to read and write, and she was aloof from worldly affairs... It must be rare for her to get into a quarrel with a man. I believe that there was a lot of pressure at that time.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Charlie shook his head, lost in his memories, ¡°I was not in good health. Ever since Harvey passed away due to illness, Liliana took care of the Wilson family. She had two young children and needed to deal with thepany¡¯s affairs by herself... One can be a little sensitive and neurotic under huge pressure. Angelina once said that when Liliana was in a bad mood, she would go to the cemetery alone and talk to Harvey. I think that day, she went out alone to visit Harvey...¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°And then she never came back?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Charlie said in pain, ¡°So Joseph believed that Michael partly caused Liliana¡¯s death. He hated Michael and his family, including your two cousins.¡± Charlie shook his head. ¡°Actually, Andrew and Andy are innocent. When the ident happened, they were so young. Even if it was their father¡¯s fault, how could Joseph me the children? Isabe...¡± Charlie looked at Isabe with teary eyes. ¡°For me, they are all my grandsons. I don¡¯t want to see them like this...¡± Isabe nodded in understanding. She thought for a moment and held Charlie¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you want me to change Joseph¡¯s mind?¡± ..... Charlie¡¯s lit up with a shred of hope. ¡°Can you? I know they can¡¯t be as intimate as other brothers... I just hope, at festivals, we can have a meal together. Not like today. When Andy looked at me expectedly, my heart was aching! Now that Joseph only listens to you, I believe that you can help him dissolve the hatred in his heart. This is not only good for Andrew and Andy, but also for Joseph!¡± Isabe looked at Charlie¡¯s weathered face and thought that even the founder of the Wilson n had such a weak and helpless side. She thought about it and then said with a bright smile, ¡°I know, grandpa, leave this matter to me! You take care of me all the time, let me solve your problem this time!¡± Charlie was so excited that his eyes started to water. He said excitedly, ¡°Isabe, are you confident?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try! Joseph is not as heartless as he looks!¡± There was a knock on the door. Before Charlie could speak, the door was pushed open and Joseph walked in. He first nced at Isabe, and then, he looked at Charlie vigntly and asked, ¡°Grandpa, why do you want Isabe here?¡± Isabe smiled and stood up. She walked over to wrap her arms around Joseph¡¯s and said sweetly, ¡°Nothing. Grandpa has secretly hidden some snacks for me. He would not give you!¡± Joseph saw that Isabe had not been challenged by Charlie. He sighed in relief and pinched her nose. ¡°That¡¯s right. You are grandpa¡¯s favorite now. He loves you more than me.¡± Charlie immediately bantered, ¡°Isabe is cuter and funnier than you. I indeed prefer her. By the way, why did youe in so aggressively? Did I ask you toe in? Why, are you afraid that I would hurt Isabe behind your back? Am I so bad and stubborn that I would humiliate my granddaughter-inw?¡± Joseph said calmly, ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid that you may take a fancy to Isabe. As your grandson, I would have to give in.¡± Charlie was stunned. He immediately stood up from his seat and angrily hit Joseph with his cane. ¡°Brat, what are you talking about? Am I so shameless in your opinion?¡± ¡°It would be best if you are not. Otherwise, I would be unfilial.¡± Josephughed slyly as he dodged Charlie¡¯s walking stick. Then, he pulled Isabe along and went upstairs. Isabeughed so hard that he leaned back and gave Joseph a hard p. ¡°You should never bully grandpa again!¡± ¡°Except when I am in a good mood.¡± Joseph pressed Isabe onto the cab beside her and kissed her. ¡°I am usually a very obedient grandson. You know,e, give me a kiss.¡± Isabe immediately hung on Joseph like an octopus, kissing him hard. After a long time, Joseph released Isabe and rubbed her red and swollen lips with his finger. ¡°Darling, tell me, what did grandpa talk with you?¡± Isabe was stunned and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He just asked me to help him back to his room and make him tea.¡± Joseph stroked Isabe¡¯s lips. ¡°You can¡¯t look straight in my eyes.¡± Isabe blushed and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Are you afraid that he will question me about John, so you rushed in to help me out? In fact, you acted too well just now. Grandpa didn¡¯t doubt you at all!¡± Joseph stopped moving and looked at Isabe sternly. ¡°Are you sure you want to lie to me?¡± Isabe was like a child who had done something wrong. She slowly lowered her head. ¡°Well, actually grandpa justmented that you have a bad rtionship with Andrew and Andy...¡± Joseph¡¯s tone immediately turned cold. ¡°So he wants you to be a lobbyist to turn my mind? He wants me to treat them nicely?¡± Isabe carefully looked at the expression on Joseph¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t expect Joseph to have such a fierce reaction. She whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Grandpa just hopes that we can be a little more harmonious, he longs for a family reunion... I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much.¡± Joseph was silent for a while. He released Isabe and turned to the cloakroom. ¡°There¡¯s no room for discussion on this matter. Don¡¯t interfere anymore. You met their family that night. They cannot be trusted...¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°We are destined to be enemies. It is impossible for us to be harmonious. So, you should stop wasting your energy.¡± Isabe caught up with Joseph. ¡°But Andrew and Andy are innocent. They did not stand on the side of their parents and quarrel with you. Moreover, they just said that they like you and worship you!¡± Joseph said directly, ¡°So I let them in just now and was very polite to them, didn¡¯t I? What else do you want? To see them as my family?¡± Chapter 458 Lets Have Fun Chapter 458 Let''s Have Fun Isabe saw Joseph change his clothes silently and ignore her. She thought for a while and recounted what Charlie had said. "Perhaps Uncle Michael had gone too far back then. But the death of your mother has nothing to do with him. Andrew and Andy were kids back then. You can''t hate Uncle Michael just because of such a coincidence..." There was a loud bang. "Who told you it was a coincidence? Why are you defending Michael and his family? They are murderers!" Joseph suddenly turned around and threw away the clothes and the hangers in his hand. He grabbed Isabe''s shoulder and shook her vigorously. He looked fierce and shouted angrily, "Were it not for Michael and his family, my father and my mother wouldn''t have died so early and miserably. I can''t wait to kill his family! They are killers and deserve to die! Joseph was so angry that he waspletely out of control. His roars scared Isabe. She didn''t dare to say a word and trembled with fright, tears welling up in her eyes. Joseph noticed Isabe''s fear and seemed to calm down a little. He pushed Isabe away and turned around to face the wall, gasping for breath. He pressed his fists tightly against the wall and said softly, "I''m sorry, Isabe. I feel a little ufortable. Leave me alone." Joseph couldn''t help the quiver in his voice. Isabe stared nkly at Joseph''s back. Isabe wondered why Joseph would suddenly be so strange and terrifying. "Get out, Isabe!" Joseph ordered her. Isabe was so shocked that she took a step back. After thinking for a while, she hugged Joseph from behind and rubbed her face against his back. "I won''t go out. I''m sorry, Joseph. I didn''t know you would be so sensitive. Did you think of the past again? Calm down. I won''t talk about Michael anymore." Joseph''s body tensed up as if he would push Isabe away at any time. Isabe gently held Joseph''s clenched fists and kissed them. Sheforted Joseph, "Think of something else, my dear. For example, where will we go today and where to have delicious food? Just as you said before, we should look forward and not live in the past." Joseph closed his eyes and calmed himself down for a long time before turning around. Isabe was still kissing him on the back and fingertips. Seeing that Joseph felt better, Isabe immediately smiled in surprise. "Darling, do you feel better?" "Yes." Joseph looked at Isabe''s bright smile and felt guilty. He suddenly hugged Isabe in his arms and apologized, "I''m sorry, Isabe. I didn''t mean to frighten you just now. You must be scared." "I''m not scared. I am just shocked." Isabe put her hands around Joseph''s neck. "I should be the one to apologize. I should know you dislike mentioning the past. I am happy that you can return to normal." Joseph kissed Isabe on the forehead. "How silly you are. I told you that I would be very dangerous sometimes. Just now, I asked you to leave but you refused. What if I go crazy again? Sometimes, I will lose control and even hurt you." Isabe said andughed happily, "If you hit me, you must feel guilty. Then I can take the chance and force you to do what you dislike doing. For example, I will ask you to eat the food you dislike. In this way, you dare not prevent me from eating my favorite food!" Josephughed and was amused by Isabe. Isabe closed her eyes and nestled against Joseph''s chest. She let out a sigh of relief and secretly decided that she couldn''t mention Michael and the death of Joseph''s mother again. Otherwise, she would provoke Joseph. Judging from Joseph''s abnormal reaction this time, Isabe knew she had touched Joseph on the raw. Since she wasn''t clear about what had happened back then, she wouldn''t persuade Joseph anymore and was afraid of making a mistake. As for Charlie''s request, she nned to persuade Joseph from the aspect of the ties of kinship. Isabe would never mention Joseph''s mother again. Isabe''s phone rang. Just as Isabe and Joseph were hugging each other, Isabe got a call. She looked at the Caller ID and immediately jumped up happily. "Jane is calling me!" Joseph let go of Isabe. "What about entertaining your good friends today? I will pay the bill to thank them for taking care of you for so many years." Isabe held the phone and asked, "Really? But don''t you dislike the noise? My friends are all very crazy and wild. For example,st time at the bar, we yed a game and asked if you were gay. Sometimes, we are really noisy." Joseph patted Isabe''s head and said gently, "It''s OK. Since we''re going to marry, it''s best if we canplement each other in terms of character. Maybe my grandpa is right. I am unpleasant and aloof, so I should learn from you. Let me integrate into your life and..." Joseph smirked and added, "Without your noisy friends, I might still be a bachelor, right?" Isabeughed as she walked into the room to answer the phone. Joseph continued to change his clothes. Five minutester, Isabe finished chatting happily with Jane and returned to the cloakroom. She found that Joseph walked around the room only in his underwear. His muscles and six-pack stomach were attractive. Isabe leaned against the door frame and stared at Joseph with affection. She was overjoyed when she thought that she was about to marry such a handsome man and live a happy life. Joseph turned around but didn''t notice Isabe''s expression. Instead, he held three sets of clothes seriously and looked hesitant. "Which one do you think is suitable for me today?" Isabe continued to cast an intense gaze at Joseph. She smiled sweetly and said, "My dear, you look good no matter what you wear." Joseph was pleased by Isabe''s words. He smiled happily and then walked over. "You are so sweet. But today will be the first time that I have had a meal with your good friends. Should I wear suits, sportswear, or other casual clothes?" Isabe stared at Joseph''s corbones and found they were too tempting. She didn''t hear Joseph''s words carefully and couldn''t help but kiss his corbones. Joseph covered his chest and pretended to be surprised. "Isabe, what are you doing? You''ve got a dirty mind. I am naked, so you want to harass me, right?" Chapter 459 The Coming Happy Life Chapter 459 The Coming Happy Life Isabe pouted her lips invitingly and winked at Joseph. "My dear, your corbones are so charming. I want to take a bite." "Are you implying that I should buy your favorite spicy food today?" "I am implying that you are sexy and handsome." "Well, I got it." Joseph swept up Isabe into his arms and rested his head on her shoulder. "Then let me appreciate your ribs. I remember that your ribs are also very sexy." Isabe giggled happily and wriggled around. "I am wrong. Don''t blow air into my ears. Stop tickling me. I am ticklish!" ... An hourter, Isabe and Joseph waited for Jane in a square inside the city. It would take Jane some time to arrive there. Isabe held a cup of milk tea and sat side by side with Joseph on a bench. Joseph let Isabe lean against him and bask in the sun. But he didn''t have time to chat with her because he was busy looking through the document sent by thepany. Joseph took two days off, but he also needed to deal with some matter of urgency. He indeed tried his best to apany Isabe and helped relieve her worry and anxiety before marriage. Joseph respected Isabe''s wishes very much. A few days ago, he misunderstood Isabe''s rtionship with Cedric. He wanted to marry her at once because of his jealousy. But he became careful after he professed his love for Isabe and was in a rtionship. For example, Joseph sometimes asked Isabe''s opinion on a sh wedding. To be more specific, a woman married a man she had known for a few months after graduation. Joseph would also indirectly ask about Isabe''s expectations of her future husband and family. Once, Isabe was annoyed by Joseph''s question and joked, "To be honest, I am not confident about a sh wedding. It''s unsafe to marry a man who I''ve known for a few months. I always think I am conservative. I will be in a rtionship for several years and get married before I am 35." Isabe didn''t finish her words at that time. She actually wanted to add, "But after meeting you, I got a sense of security. I have no problem getting involved in a sh wedding now." Unexpectedly, Joseph panicked and immediately stopped his work. He cupped Isabe''s face in his hand and said seriously, "First, I cherish my family. If I don''t want to get married, I can flirt with many women. But I want to marry you and regard you as a lifelong spouse. I will cherish you and never leave you. Second, if you feel insecure, I can dy the date of our marriage, but not more than a year. We must get engaged first. You must wear your engagement ring every day and tell everyone around you, male or female, that you have a fianc¨¦." Isabe was amused by Joseph''s solemn expression and couldn''t help butugh. "I don''t want to dy our wedding. I''m afraid that you will change your mind in a year and abandon me." Joseph immediately smiled. "Since you don''t mind a sh wedding, I want to get married early in case you change your mind." At that moment, Isabe felt that Joseph was simple and pure in thought. He enjoyed a high social status. If he wanted to get married, numerous women would certainly go crazy and chase after him. Those women might not love Joseph, but they would still try their best to be pregnant and give birth to Joseph''s child. In this way, they could get a share of the money made by the Wilson Consortium. But to Isabe''s surprise, Joseph was afraid that she would be unwilling to marry him. He thought of many methods and reasons to make her feel at ease. At that moment, Isabe felt she was lucky that she could marry Joseph. She loved Joseph sincerely and wanted to be with him forever. If Joseph''s wife was a woman who only cared about benefits, Joseph would be hurt emotionally in the future. Therefore, Isabe and Joseph were a good match for each other. Isabe recalled the past while staring at Joseph''s handsome profile. Joseph seriously read the document in his hand and looked aloof as usual. The document was full of data and jargon. which made Isabe hard to understand. But Joseph could quickly look through the content. He asionally frowned while he was deep in thought. He would make marks with a pen and sign his name when he was satisfied. Then he flipped to the next page. Isabe felt very happy and hoped her future days could be as happy as today. She would bathe in the sun and sit next to her handsome husband, drinking a cup of milk tea and looking at flows of people in the distance. Soon, Isabe would be pregnant and give birth to her children. They would grow up quickly and y with each other. They might asionally irritate Joseph. Then they would throw themselves in her arms to avoid being scolded. Isabe hoped there would be no hunger, fear, conflicts, or abuse in her life. Only happiness was left. Isabe narrowed her eyes and thought happily. She drank up the milk tea and slurped up thest few drops. Unexpectedly, Joseph, who had been working beside Isabe, immediately asked, "Do you still want more drinks?" Isabe was deeply touched by Joseph. Joseph would still notice and satisfy her needs when he focused on working. Isabe leaned forward and kissed Joseph in public. Joseph was stunned. Before he could react, he heard Jane''s voice. "Darling! I''m here!" "Jane!" Isabe saw Jane standing not from afar. She immediately ignored Joseph and stood up excitedly to greet Jane. Jane also waved at Isabe happily and ran over. "Darling, I miss you so much!" "Darling, I miss you too!" Isabe shouted and spread her arms as she rushed toward Jane. But surprisingly, Jane directly ran past her. Isabe was confused and turned back. She was stunned to see Jane rushing into Gerry''s arms. Jane shamelessly gave Gerry a bear hug. Jane wore shoes with high heels and a sexy short skirt. But she still hugged Gerry tightly and wrapped her legs around his waist! How bold she was! Chapter 460 Too Much Sex Chapter 460 Too Much Sex As expected, the defenseless Gerry was surprised by Jane. He held Jane in his arms and spun around. At this moment, Gerry, who was capable, waspletely flustered and did not know what to do. "Miss Jane, please behave yourself. Miss Jane." "My behavior is good. You are so impolite. You idiot." "That''s not what I meant, Miss Jane. Mr. Joseph and Ms. Isabe are still here." "I see. It''s better not to let them watch us." As Jane spoke, she kicked the utility pole next to her. Gerry thus lost his bnce and fell into the holly with Jane in his arms. Then, Gerry let out a suppressed groan and Jane screamed joyfully. Joseph coughed. Things were going too fast. Joseph was the first to react. He raised his eyebrows and closed the documents. Then he stood up and ced his hand on Isabe''s shoulder. "They are closer than I thought. This friend of yours is indeed quite wild, but I hope you won''t learn from her." After a pause, Joseph bent down to kiss Isabe and corrected himself. "No, I hope you can learn a little. Always surprise me like just now, but you can only do it to me." "Sorry, I wanted to introduce you to each other." Isabe blushed and exined awkwardly, "Jane is not like this. Maybe she was hurt by Mr. Jayden. You know they were in love before. She was crossed in love." Joseph didn''t agree. "Jayden changes girlfriends even faster than changing clothes. It''s not love." "No." Isabe was angry and felt indignant for her friend. "I heard that they have considered getting married, but Mr. Jayden is too greedy for money. He wants Jane to do a premarital property appraiser with him. This is too much. Jane is such a proud girl. How could she ept that?" Then David looked at Isabe. His eyes under the ck sses suddenly turned red. "Isabe has suffered a lot these years. Seeing that she has such a good fianc¨¦, I''m so happy. I hope that Mr. Joseph was deep in thought. "So Miss Jane refused and then proposed to break up." Isabe sighed softly. "Right." "..." "Miss Jane. This is a public ce. Miss Jane. Don''t touch there." Gerry''s panicked voice came from behind the holly. Isabe was on the verge of freaking out. Fortunately, the corner was quiet and there was no one around. Otherwise, if children heard it, it would be... "Isabe." David''s voice came from afar. Isabe turned around and saw him pulling tt over. Isabe greeted them happily, "David. tt." David ran over and rubbed his hands together. He ignored Isabe and reached out to Joseph. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Joseph. I am Isabe''s ssmate. It is a great honor to meet you today." "Nice to meet you." Joseph politely reached out to shake hands with David. "Isabe often mentions you. I heard that you often buy food for her and y with her. Thank you for taking care of her for so many years. If you need me in the future, feel free to ask." "Oh my god, I am so honored and lucky," David said excitedly. Then David looked at Isabe. His eyes under the ck sses suddenly turned red. "Isabe has suffered a lot these years. Seeing that she has such a good fianc¨¦, I''m so happy. I hope that Mr. Joseph will treat her well in the future. Although she seems noisy, she is very simple and timid." Joseph hurriedly patted David on the shoulder and said in a gentle voice, "I promise I will take good care of Isabe. Don''t worry." When Isabe saw this scene, she was also very touched and happy. Isabe was touched by David, who was usually not serious. But he was so emotional at this moment and so excited for her to find a good fianc¨¦. Isabe was happy that Joseph was this considerate. Joseph was able tomunicate ording to people''s character and characteristics. He was so nice to Isabe''s friends, who were in no position. In Isabe''s mind, Joseph was getting better and better. "Oh my god, what am I doing? Today''s meeting should be very happy." David wiped his tears and grabbed tt behind him. "tt, it''s your turn. Hurry up and greet Mr. Joseph. He''s treating us today." tt folded his arms coldly with a defiant expression,pletely ignoring Joseph. "What''s the big deal? I have plenty of money. I don''t care about this small favor." "Anyway. Nice to meet you." Joseph bowed and took the lead to reach out to tt. He smiled gently and politely. "It''s a great honor to meet you again. Let me formally introduce myself. I am Isabe''s fianc¨¦, Joseph. I am the CEO of the Global Group. I have cars and houses. I have a grandfather, who can now live his own life and leave me the Wilson Consortium. Isabe and I will be engaged next Wednesday, register next Thursday, and hold our wedding next month. We will have a baby at the end of the year. Please do not miss any important moments in our lives, because you are a precious friend of ours. Don''t you see the Globe Building in the distance? That''s also my property." As soon as Joseph finished speaking, two strong and reverse waves instantly collided with each other in the air. When tt heard what Joseph said, he was so angry that he refused to shake hands with Joseph. He raised his head and put his hands on his waist. "It''s still up in the air. People who have been married still would divorce. Don''t becent too early, uncle. Isabe doesn''t like an old man with a sinister face like you at all. She was just deceived by your sweet words." Joseph still had a good-tempered smile, but his eyes were full of hidden wicked ideas. "Maybe she doesn''t like old men like me. But I heard that she also doesn''t like young men who sleep with dozens of girls in a year." "You!" tt angrily scratched his hair. "This means nothing. It''s a way to enrich my experience and train myself. It is more important for a man to be responsible. You can''t discriminate against me just because I am young. If it wasn''t for Isabe being unwilling to ept a younger boyfriend, you would have no chance." Joseph shook his head thoughtfully. "No, I have not discriminated against you because you are young. In fact, Isabe can ept a boyfriend younger than her. She just thinks that you have too much sex, and it''s easy for you to die young. Maybe she just doesn''t want to be widowed at such a young age." Chapter 461 - 461 Counterattack 461 Counterattack ¡°You old man. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t beat you just because you are tall.¡± tt was furious. He pointed at Joseph and wanted to stomp his feet. Joseph quickly pressed down on his hand and smiled gently. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other merits. I just lead an honest and clean life and my body is strong. Therefore, you can¡¯t beat me. However, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of Isabe in the future.¡± Isabe originally wanted to stop Joseph. She hoped that Joseph would not provoke or bully her friends. But when Isabe saw his smiling eyes and childish look when he dealt with tt, she felt that he was so cute. Isabe couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and snicker. At the same time, she felt sorry for the poor tt. Isabe said in her mind, ¡°Well, I¡¯m so sorry, tt. You made a mistake. I¡¯m not pure at all. I value my fianc¨¦ more than you.¡± As Isabe was thinking, the grass rustled. Gerry finally rushed out in disorder. Although it had only been two minutes, Gerry seemed to have be a different person. He had directly turned into a little beast who was in a panic and did not know what to do from an indifferent bodyguard. Isabe looked at the red marks on Gerry¡¯s face and finally couldn¡¯t help butugh. Jane came out of the grass and walked out with a satisfied look. Gerry walked up to Joseph vigntly. Gerry, a dignified bodyguard captain, was now like a little cutie seeking shelter. He hid behind Joseph and carefully looked at Jane. Jane gave Gerry a flying kiss and went forward to greet Joseph. ¡°Hello, Mr. Joseph.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Jane.¡± ..... Due to the propose n, Joseph and Jane met each other and worked together. Hence, they became familiar with each other and could naturally greet each other. ¡°Where are we going to y today?¡± Jane blinked her eyshes and said to Joseph, ¡°I heard that Mr. Joseph is treating today. Can you buy me a bag first? Your wife owes me two bags. Yesterday, you also said that there will be a reward after the matter is done. Don¡¯t forget.¡± Isabe blushed. She didn¡¯t expect that Jane would ask for bags directly. ¡°How can I forget?¡± Joseph was much calmer than Isabe. He smiled generously and said, ¡°I have already picked out gifts. Ten new bags from this year¡¯s Fashion Week, a Porsche roadster, and a VIP card from the Global Building. What do you think? If you are not satisfied, you can change to something else.¡± Jane clutched her heart and grabbed Isabe¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh my god, Isabe, hurry, call the ambnce. I¡¯m about to have a heart attack. Did I hear it right? A car? How much is it? Am I dreaming? Your husband is too generous to me. Don¡¯t be jealous.¡± Isabe said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. A car model won¡¯t cost much anyway.¡± Jane¡¯s expression froze. Isabeughed out loud. ¡°Just kidding.¡± The others alsoughed. Jane happily jumped to David¡¯s side and gave him a p on the head. ¡°What are you crying for? You sissy. Keep some tears and cry at Isabe¡¯s wedding. Have you thought about where to y today? Mr. Joseph said he would treat us and asked us to pick a ce.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better to let Mr. Joseph choose. The ce we usually go to is not fancy enough.¡± David muttered. The angry tt suddenly suggested, ¡°Since you haven¡¯t decided, let¡¯s go to the amusement park. We have so many people, the amusement park is the best choice.¡± ¡°Amusement park? We just went there yesterday.¡± Jane shook her head. ¡°Then let¡¯s go again. You can enjoy other entertainments.¡± ¡°What do you think, Mr. Joseph?¡± tt looked at Joseph provocatively. Joseph paused and seemed to be a bit surprised. He couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. ¡°Amusement park. Isn¡¯t it too childish?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t dare to go, do you?¡± tt said with a cold snort. Then tt deliberately said to the others, ¡°What¡¯s so great about being tall? You¡¯re so timid. I know that many men are tall and strong, but they hide behind others when they encounter something.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t retort. He only smiled and looked at Isabe. ¡°Do you still want to go to the amusement park today?¡± Isabe looked at Joseph in shilly-shally. Although Isabe had been to the amusement park yesterday, she once had a wish to go to the amusement park with the person she liked. So far, apart from eating and drinking, Isabe had never had an interesting date with Joseph. But Joseph hesitated just now. Isabe thought that he must have something difficult to say. Isabe thought for a moment and carefully pulled Joseph to the side. ¡°Do you want to go? Are you afraid of heights or stimtion?¡± Joseph shook his head nkly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have never been to an amusement park. I just feel that it is a little childish. It seems a little inappropriate for adults.¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°Then forget it, we...¡± Before Isabe finished speaking, she was quickly dragged to the side by Jane. ¡°Isabe, does Mr. Joseph not want to go to the amusement park?¡± Jane asked mysteriously. Isabe said frankly, ¡°He hasn¡¯t gone there before. Why don¡¯t we y something else?¡± Jane gave a sinister smile. ¡°Isabe, let me tell you. It¡¯s good to marry into a rich family. But Mr. Joseph is a particrly masculine person. You might be restricted by him in the future, like a pet.¡± Isabe recalled something about Joseph and frowned worriedly. ¡°He is indeed a masculine person. Although this character gives me a sense of security, I am also afraid that he will limit my freedom in the future.¡± ¡°So you should find his weakness and counterattack.¡± Jane clenched her fingers and said with a sinister expression, ¡°Let me tell you, men are sometimes like children. You must asionally give some candy to coax them, and then asionally give them a few whips to teach them a lesson. As long as you find his weakness, you can be less restricted by him in the future. If he dares to be a chauvinist, you can also counterattack.¡± Isabe nodded. ¡°That makes sense.¡± Then she said, ¡°But I don¡¯t think he has any weaknesses. Do you have any ideas?¡± Chapter 462 - 462 Platty’s Hair Looks Like Flowers 462 tty¡¯s Hair Looks Like Flowers ¡°Well, tty is right. Sometimes, powerful men would have some naive ideas.¡± Jane smiled and motioned. ¡°Since we are ying together today, you should listen to me. I promise you to make serious Mr. Joseph gentle. He will be fascinated by you soon.¡± Isabe said in surprise, ¡°Do you n to let him go on the roller coaster?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jane pped her hands excitedly. ¡°In this way, you will see Joseph crying with fear. You will get the goods on him.¡± Isabe felt so excited. She clenched her fist and made up her mind. Then she turned to Joseph and said with a bright smile, ¡°Dear, Jane and I have discussed it. Why don¡¯t we go to the amusement park? I want to have fun with you there. You can try something new too. It¡¯s very interesting!¡± Joseph tilted his head and sized up Isabe. He nodded calmly, ¡°It is fine.¡± An hourter, they were at the Blue Sky Amusement Park on the northern outskirts of Peace City. The amusement park had many projects. There were Roller Coasters, Mega Drop, Pirate Ships, and Mad Cobra! ..... Isabe yed all the stimting projects. ording to Jane, women had better endurance than men. Therefore, Isabe deliberately pulled Joseph to y those projects, hoping to find his weakness. In this way, she could use it to resist his male chauvinism in the future... Unexpectedly, their n failed. Isabe panicked, but Joseph was surprisingly calm. The most unbelievable thing was that when the Roller Coasters spun at a speed of 720 degrees, Joseph tidied up his hair with a calm expression. At the same time, the surrounding people were all screaming and roaring crazily. Afterward, they yed the Mega Drop. The machine rose to the highest point. Isabe, who had wanted to scare Joseph, was about to break down. She pulled Joseph¡¯s sleeve and screamed, ¡°Darling! I don¡¯t want to y anymore. I can¡¯t stand it! I think we are going to die!¡± Unexpectedly, Joseph only smiled calmly. He immediately reached out and held Isabe¡¯s hand responsibly. Heforted her, ¡°Take a deep breath and look at the scenery ahead. This is a rare trip. Remember, I will be by your side. I will not let you die.¡± Isabe was stunned. The wind was blowing violently around, mixed with the screams of young people. Everyone¡¯s hair went up. Isabe tilted her head and looked at Joseph¡¯s calm, smiling face. She suddenly felt that her heart was filled with happiness. Although it was just a fun game, and although Joseph didn¡¯t like to y these kinds of projects from the beginning, as her boyfriend, Joseph was very responsible. She was scared. Heforted her. Isabe held Joseph¡¯s hand tightly. She raised her hand excitedly and shouted, ¡°I love you, Joseph!¡± The Mega Drop suddenly fell from the sky, but Isabe¡¯s mind was stable without any panic. After returning to the ground, Joseph looked at Isabe who was tidying her hair. His eyes were filled with sweetness. ¡°What did you shout when you were at the top? Say it again.¡± Isabe blushed. ¡°I said nothing just now.¡± She sized up Joseph carefully. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you afraid at all? Are you not afraid of anything?¡± She frowned. ¡°Are you kidding me? You¡¯ve yed it many times, haven¡¯t you?¡± Joseph smiled and shook his head. ¡°I have never yed in an amusement park before. Butpared with skydiving, I think the project is nothing.¡± ¡°Have you ever participated in skydiving?¡± Joseph shrugged. ¡°When I was your age, skydiving was asmon as shopping on weekends.¡± ... Isabe was speechless. ¡°Alright, then what are we ying next?¡± ¡°Bungee jumping.¡± Joseph looked at the project in the electronic version. ¡°Well, I just feel that this project is interesting.¡± ¡°What? Bungee jumping?¡± Isabe was about to cry. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Joseph smiled, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll y it with tty.¡± As Joseph spoke, he turned around and greeted tty. ¡°tty, let¡¯s hold hands and go bungee jumping together...¡± Before he could finish his words, he found tty, who had juste down from the Mega Drop, was foaming at the mouth and rolling his eyes. David and the staff were so frightened that their faces turned ashen... Isabe¡¯s pretty face copsed. Joseph shook his head helplessly. ¡°It seems that tty is not only physically weak but also mentally weak.¡± ... It was half an hourter. On the tform, Isabe and Joseph were in a group. Jane and Gerry were in a group. tt and David were in a group. Isabe looked at the empty ground and shook her head. Jane changed into sportswear and held Gerry. ¡°One! Two! Three! Jump!¡± After shouting, they directly went down from both sides. Other than blushing, Gerry was so calm that he did not even groan. Jane screamed excitedly. tty said that there was no problem, but his legs were trembling. David directly grabbed the pir and refused to y the project. He said with snot and tears, ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, and I don¡¯t want to die so early.¡± After that, Joseph suggested that they could go down together. Both of them expressed their dislike towards each other. tty said, ¡°I would rather die than hold a man.¡± He jumped down directly and screamed miserably... Well, it had to be said that tty¡¯s colorful hair was rather beautiful in the air, like flowers... Meanwhile, David, who was dilly-dallying, was directly kicked down from behind by Joseph. With every scream, Isabe trembled. Joseph got rid of those third wheels and walked in front of Isabe. Seeing her pale and frightened face, he smiled and said, ¡°Are you scared?¡± Isabe immediately shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Can you not kick me? I can jump down by myself.¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to jump. You can choose not to jump. Look at the scenery up there. Don¡¯t be too nervous.¡± Isabe hesitated for a moment. When she saw Joseph put on the equipment, she suddenly felt that she was very timid. She thought, ¡®Husband and wife should know each other. How can I be so timid?¡¯ However, it was so high. She was afraid. ¡°Excuse me, can you help us tie it firmly?¡± Isabe walked up to Joseph and asked the staff. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We will tie you up very firmly.¡± Isabe reached out to hug Joseph¡¯s waist. Joseph was startled, ¡°Are you sure? If you don¡¯t adapt to this, don¡¯t force yourself... Aren¡¯t you scared?¡± Chapter 463 - 463 Don’t Look Back 463 Don¡¯t Look Back ¡°I am afraid.¡± Isabe buried her face in Joseph¡¯s arms. ¡°But with you, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid. Take a chance. I won¡¯t be separated from you.¡± Hearing that, Joseph smiled gently. He kissed Isabe¡¯s forehead. ¡°Trust me, Isabe.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°One! Two! Three! Jump!¡± The wind in the mountains blew past her ears. They were in free fall. Isabey in Joseph¡¯s arms and was surprised to find that she waspletely unafraid. Joseph hugged her tightly. She felt so warm. He used his entire body to hug her, wrapping her up in his big body. Joseph was protecting her. Although it¡¯s just a game, there will be no idents, and Joseph still instinctively protects her. Isabe thought, ¡®This is my husband. This is my family. I am so happy and lucky. He is holding me like this. No matter what¡¯s in front of me, I won¡¯t be afraid anymore.¡¯ ..... The bungee jumping ended. tty looked depressed. His legs were shaking as he walked. He sat there with messy and colorful hair. Isabe and Joseph were hugging each other happily. They didn¡¯t feel frightened at all. Seeing that, tty was on the verge of copsing. Therefore, tty drank two mouthfuls of water and revived his spirits. He jumped up and said, ¡°This is nothing! There is still one more item called ¡®Don¡¯t look back¡¯.¡± There was a haunted house in the ¡°carnival¡± project of Blue Sky Amusement Park. The name of the haunted house was very frightening. It was called ¡°Don¡¯t look back.¡± The haunted house had Gothic-style spire buildings. It was the grayish-ck architectural style on the outside and was hidden in the dense little forest. The haunted house was located in the corner of the amusement park, making people feel very depressed from looking at it from a distance. Although the amusement park was bustling with activity, this ce was inessible. As one of the most exciting ces in the entire Peace City, Blue Sky Amusement Park invested a lot here. Isabe turned around and pulled Joseph, who had a calm expression on his face. She wrapped her arms around his arm andy in the crook of his arm. Isabe said, ¡°Darling, I am very interested in this. Can you protect me?¡± ¡°I will run away.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I am just teasing you.¡± ¡°...¡± They were mentally prepared, and then they entered the dark mysterious world together. After entering, they directly went down the spiral staircase. The walls were painted with all kinds of skeletons and ghosts, emitting a faint green light in the dim light. The surroundings were strangely quiet. ¡°Wee to ¡®Don¡¯t look back¡¯.¡± Suddenly, a low and hoarse voice of an old man came from beside her ear. Isabe was so frightened that she trembled. She saw a red light shining in the deep darkness behind her. It looked like blood, making people feel creepy. There were still many people, otherwise, they would go crazy. The haunted house was in the mode of exploration. Those who could pass would go to the end. Those who could not pass could shout ¡°safe word¡± or press the rm directly. Then, a staff member would bring them out. It was quite smooth in the beginning. With a few friends together, they were able to deal with all sorts of scary props that had suddenly appeared. tty was in high spirits. However, because of theirrge number, the haunted house automatically switched to a cooperative mode and set up three different passages. In other words, the six people needed to be divided into three groups, each group taking a passageway to find clues. In this way, they could enter the next level. Gerry thought that there might be danger here and wanted to follow Joseph. Jane was unhappy. Therefore, Joseph rejected Gerry and ordered him to be with Jane. At that moment, Isabe found that the way Gerry looked at Jane was like seeing demons or ghosts. After that, tt strongly protested teaming up with David. However, they could not force Isabe and Joseph apart. The protest was ineffective. He could only team up with David to find clues. After the grouping was decided, the three groups of people split up. ¡°Darling, you go ahead. I have been afraid of the dark since I was young.¡± Isabe tugged at the corner of Joseph¡¯s clothes. ¡°Why do you agree toe to such a ce if you are afraid of the dark?¡± Joseph smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t been here before. I want to give it a try.¡± Isabe¡¯s hands trembled a little. Her eyshes trembled slightly. She was so scared. She said, ¡°You are my husband. You must protect me.¡± Joseph took the opportunity to tease Isabe. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a coward. You are usually very bold.¡± ¡°So what? Why don¡¯t you carry me? I feel like my legs are weak.¡± Isabe puffed up her cheeks and was acting like a spoiled child. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat an ice cream cake tonight? You are not allowed to eat it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving...¡± They came to an end in the ck passage. Although the unexpected situation on the way was constantly shocking, it was quickly tidied up by the omnipotent Joseph. The passageway lit up gradually. Isabe carefully looked over and saw a wide square stone house in front of her. The empty house only had two square tables in the middle. Each table had a ck box covered in ck cloth. ¡°ording to the prompt, we need to reach in and activate the mechanism at the bottom of the box at the same time. After that, the clue will be in one of the boxes.¡± Joseph analyzed. ¡°Well, could there be...¡± The stone door behind them closed. Isabe was so frightened that she quickly returned to Joseph¡¯s embrace. ¡°Well, if we don¡¯t touch this box, we won¡¯t even be able to get out.¡± Joseph smiled. ¡°What should we do? Are we going to surrender? Should we ask the staff for help?¡± Isabe forced herself to calm down. ¡°Go ahead and touch it. It¡¯s fine. We can¡¯t be a drag on them.¡± Isabe wiped her nose and wiped it on Joseph¡¯s clothes. Before Joseph got angry, Isabe swaggered to the table. She thought, ¡®Isabe, you good-for-nothing. So what if I touch you? It is not real. It¡¯s rare for Joseph to be with you. Now! What if something terrifying suddenly jumped out? Would I have a heart attack? I do not like this feeling. Silly girl! Hurry up and touch it! Isabe made up her mind and reached her hand into the box. At the same time, Joseph also smiled and put his hand into the box. There was an ice-cold thing covered in scales. The hairs on the back of her neck prickled. Just as Isabe was about to call Joseph for help, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. Joseph suddenly pulled back his hand and leaned against the wall. He looked at the ck box with a terrified expression. His eyes trembled violently! Chapter 464 - 464 The Things in The Box 464 The Things in The Box Joseph wasn¡¯t afraid of anything today. He could remain calm when he was bungee jumping. However, Isabe saw that his face had turned pale. More seriously for him, he turned back and retched against the wall. Isabe paused. She ignored her fear, quickly pulled her hand out, and pressed the rm on the wall. In another passageway, Jane stuck to Gerry. She was like a piece of sticky candy. She pretended to be frightened and tried her best to get into Gerry¡¯s arms. However, she could calmly kick back the monster that came out to scare people. The rm from the neighboring room appeared. Jane was stunned. ¡°What? It looks like Isabe and Joseph. Are they giving up? Mr. Joseph is too timid.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Gerry had already flung her off and rushed towards Joseph. Ten minutester, they gathered outside the haunted house. Joseph leaned against the wall and drank some mineral water. Isabe stepped forward and looked at Joseph, whose face was still a little pale. She said carefully, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ..... Joseph waved his hand. ¡°What other projects are there?¡± Due to the failure of the challenge, the project stopped. Thus, tt and David supported each other as they walked out. tt looked weak. When he saw Joseph¡¯s face, he immediately understood what was going on. He turned from listless to full of energy, ¡°Did something happen to your group just now? It turns out that Mr. Joseph is afraid of ghosts. My father said that only guilty people are afraid of ghosts. Why are you so scared? By the way, are you doing something wrong? Well, you are not afraid of bungee jumping but afraid of a haunted house. You are too timid.¡± David retorted, ¡°Who was crying in my arms just now?¡± However, Joseph only smiled and didn¡¯t say a word. Joseph¡¯s expression was pale. Seeing that, Jane wisely found an excuse to drag everyone away, leaving only Isabe and Joseph in front of the haunted house. When Joseph looked better, Isabe asked, ¡°What did you touch just now? Is it that scary? I touched the squama just now. I suspect they are snakes.¡± Joseph paused for a moment, then said with a smile as usual, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what I¡¯m afraid of? You want to know my weaknesses and fight back against me in the future, right?¡± Isabe instantly turned red. ¡°No...¡± Then she remembered something and said in surprise, ¡°Well! You are pretending...¡± Josephughed heartily and hugged Isabe. ¡°How is it, my dear? Is my acting good? Do you feel a sense of aplishment after witnessing my frightened and flustered side?¡± Isabe immediatelyughed happily and punched Joseph. ¡°You lied to me. You scared me to death!¡± Joseph stood up and wrapped his arm around Isabe¡¯s shoulder. He shrugged indifferently. ¡°I have to show some respect to your friends, right? If you can¡¯t find my weakness all day, you will be very disappointed.¡± Isabe smiled foolishly and held Joseph¡¯s hand. She was stunned. Joseph tilted his head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No... There is nothing. Let¡¯s y with other projects.¡± Isabe smiled. She thoughtfully lowered her head and opened her palm. She found that the hand she had held Joseph with was covered in sweat. At night, the amusement park was full of good programs and all kinds of good-looking dolls. Four men yed the hamster game. Isabe proposed to buy drinks with Jane. They went to the convenience store. Isabe used the excuse of going to the toilet to ask Jane to pick up some drinks. She took the opportunity to run back to the haunted house and ask the staff what was in the box Joseph touched today. The staff member smiled and exined, ¡°In those two boxes, one has a pet lizard, and the other is a kitten. To prevent idental injuries, they all wear masks. All of our things are not dangerous. The unknown is scary.¡± Isabe thanked the staff and walked out thoughtfully. She thought, ¡®What I touch is a lizard. Joseph is touching a kitten. That is amazing. As expected, Joseph¡¯s panic isn¡¯t fake. Things are not as simple as he said. It is just... He is a big man. Why is he afraid of cats?¡¯ Isabe rolled her eyes and thought about it. Although she was certain that Joseph was truly afraid of cats, she was not happy at all. Joseph¡¯s fear was particrly strong. It looked very painful. As Isabe was thinking about this, she walked back and saw a colorful souvenir car with a row of pink swan-shaped crystal bottles on it. She immediately held it up and looked at it lovingly. ¡°This is a souvenir from the amusement park. It is air perfume. Well, it isn¡¯t used to wipe the body. You can put it in the closet. It smells good.¡± The stall owner smiled as he said, ¡°Do you want one?¡± Isabe wanted to say yes. However, there were still many projects to participate in. It was a little inconvenient, so she put it back. ¡°Sorry. May I have two ice creams?¡± ¡°OK!¡± Isabe held the ice cream and turned around happily. However, she bumped into the person behind her. The ice cream brushed against the man¡¯s expensive ck suit. ¡°Oh my God! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Isabe was surprised and hurriedly apologized. She took a paper towel and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose just now. I...¡± ¡°Isabe.¡± A familiar low voice sounded. Isabe looked up and immediately took a step back in shock. ¡°Cedric?¡± Then she saw that Peter, Joey, and a few familiar bodyguards were nearby. Isabe¡¯s face was full of horror. She seemed to be looking for a route to escape. Seeing that, Cedric smiled helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t do anything for you. I followed you for a day. Finally, I have a chance to talk to you.¡± However, Isabe did not rx at all and continued to retreat. ¡°Have you been with me for a day? Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°I am sorry...¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes were darkening. He said, ¡°I just wanted toe over and apologize to you.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°Apologize?¡± ¡°About Ste¡¯s pregnancy... I admit that I have cooperated with Ste, but I do think that the child was Joseph¡¯s at that time... It is my mistake to let you know the wrong information without a clear investigation.¡± Cedric thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°Although Ste and I are no longer friends, she grew up with us. She told me that she was pregnant. I didn¡¯t think too much about it. Moreover, Joseph did go to the United States to save her. Therefore, I believed her at that time. Chapter 465 - 465 Joseph is Panicked 465 Joseph is Panicked Cedric raised his head and looked deeply at Isabe, ¡°Isabe, I like you, but I won¡¯t use such dirty lies to cheat you. At that time, I simply hoped that you wouldn¡¯t bear the wrong results made by Joseph and Ste. I hoped that you would see the truth and not be hurt by them ... But I never expected that Ste cheated on me...¡± After Isabe heard this, she was silent for a moment and then nodded, ¡°Actually, I know.¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°You know what?¡± ¡°I know that something might have gone wrong over there...¡± Isabe thought for a moment, then raised her head and smiled brightly at Cedric, ¡°Although I suspected it, and I also wondered why you and Ste would work together to cheat on me, when Joseph told me that Ste was really pregnant and not lying, I thought that it was possible that you were also cheated!¡± Cedric rolled his throat, ¡°Do you believe me? Isabe? But you said you hated me.¡± Isabe bit her lip, ¡°Well, I hate you because the things you have been doing recently always make me...¡± After a pause, Isabe shook and lowered her head, ¡°But how can I really hate you? You are so good to me and so patient. No matter if it is now or when we were young ... Although we haven¡¯t been in contact for a long time, I am not a fool. I can feel your care for me ... Many times, you are more attentive than Joseph.¡± Cedric¡¯s eyes became wet, ¡°Isabe...¡± ..... ¡°But I still like Joseph.¡± Isabe finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and wiped the tears from her eyes, ¡°Perhaps I would have fallen in love with you even earlier. But how could fate be exined? You are very good and I like you very much. However, I met Joseph first and I fell in love with him first. I can like many people but I can only love one person.¡± ... Joseph won a great victory in the game. When he turned his head smugly, he found that Isabe and Jane had not returned. Gerry noticed Joseph¡¯s worry and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Joseph. Jane is powerful. Isabe won¡¯t encounter any hooligans.¡± Josephughed, ¡°I really don¡¯t worry about that in this kind of ce. I¡¯m just afraid that she will eat a lot of messy things and get a stomachache.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how much energy is contained in her thin body. If Isabe doesn¡¯t control it, she can eat the entire amusement park.¡± Gerry was speechless. Joseph leaned over and said mysteriously, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t follow because of Miss Jane?¡± Gerry kept a straight face, ¡°I don¡¯t like that woman. She¡¯s troublesome and long-winded.¡± ¡°Well, I think that woman likes you a lot.¡± Josephughed heartily. He patted Gerry on the shoulder and encouraged him, ¡°Try it. If you meet a woman you really like, not only will you not find it troublesome, but you will also be very happy. For example, before I met Isabe, I only defined love as a transactional rtionship based on designer bags and luxurious life. The rtionship between men and women is just a physical transaction. But now I feel that I won¡¯t feel lonely, my heart won¡¯t feel lonely.¡± Gerry looked at Joseph in a daze. Joseph smiled helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you didn¡¯t experience this personally, you wouldn¡¯t know it. However, I believe Miss Jane will soon teach you how to love someone.¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph! Why don¡¯t we have another round?¡± David said excitedly. Joseph smiled and wanted to refuse. He wanted to say that he was going to find Isabe. The moment Joseph turned his head, he was suddenly stunned. His eyes widened in disbelief as he saw a figure that caused him to be horrified walk past. ¡°Mr. Joseph!¡± Just as David was about to shout again, Joseph suddenly pushed him away, pushed away the crowd, and suddenly ran away. Gerry reacted quickly and hurriedly followed. There were many people in the amusement park. Although Joseph ran very fast, after being blocked by many people, he still missed and looked around anxiously. Gerry followed and asked anxiously, ¡°Mr. Joseph, what happened?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible ... It can¡¯t be him...¡± Joseph grabbed his hair and closed his eyes. Then, he looked around again. Gerry understood something and asked, ¡°Mr. Joseph, did you see someone? Do you need me to seal...¡± ¡°Where is Isabe?¡± Joseph held onto Gerry¡¯s shoulder, feeling as if he was about to copse, ¡°Where is Isabe buying drinks?¡± ¡°It is in the opposite direction.¡± ¡°Contact the people at the amusement park immediately and close the entire amusement park. No one is allowed to leave!¡± Joseph ran away... ... ¡°I was tempted, and fell in love with him...¡± Cedric listened to Isabe¡¯s emotional but determined expression. He only felt extremely cold in his heart. Then, heughed bitterly, ¡°Why are the heavens so bad to me? Could it be that my previous life was too smooth? Why the woman I fell in love with at first sight would love another man?¡± Isabe shook her head, ¡°The heavens didn¡¯t treat you badly. There will be a girl better than me to fall in love with you.¡± ¡°A girl better than you...¡± Cedric asked as he looked at Isabe, ¡°Isabe, is he really good to you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe immediately nodded, ¡°Although sometimes he is very childish, impatient, and overbearing, ever since our rtionship determined, he is really very good to me...¡± Cedric looked at Isabe and opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not say anything. Instead, Cedric lowered his head, took out an envelope from his pocket, and handed it to Isabe, ¡°I saw you today for another reason. This is for you, Isabe.¡± Isabe did not take it. She said cautiously, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I wrote this rmendation letter personally. With this, the blueprint appraisal of your father¡¯s explosion issue will soon be approved by the design institute. No one will dare to stop you from pursuing the truth.¡± Isabe looked at Cedric in shock. ¡°Take it aspensation for this apology. I don¡¯t want you to hate me because of this matter.¡± A pleasantly surprised smile appeared on Isabe¡¯s face. She took the letter and hugged it in surprise. ¡°Thank you, Cedric! You¡¯ve helped me a lot!¡± Chapter 466 - 466 Mad Dog 466 Mad Dog Cedric looked at the smile on Isabe¡¯s face and smiled bitterly, ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s been too long. If Joseph saw me, he would continue to pester me. I¡¯m leaving, but I still hope that you can reconsider your marriage with Joseph. The Wilsons is moreplicated than the Stretton family, If you choose to marry me, I won¡¯t give you any pressure.¡± Isabe understood Cedric¡¯s words, but she only feigned a silly smile, ¡°Why is there no pressure? The girl who marries you in the future needs to have a strong belly. She needs to give you a lot of children to relieve the pressure from your family¡¯s poption. This is simply carrying the future of the Stretton family. The pressure is great!¡± Cedric also smiled when he saw Isabe¡¯s bright smile. He was a smart person and immediately understood the true meaning behind Isabe¡¯s joke. Thus, he lowered his head, ¡°Isabe, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Isabe looked at Cedric¡¯s lonely expression as he turned around. She suddenly said, ¡°Will you attend my engagement party? Next Wednesday?¡± Cedric already wanted to turn around, but when he heard this, he turned around and looked at Isabe again. ¡°It¡¯s already scheduled for next Wednesday ... ording to Charlie, the invitation has already been printed, but the guests won¡¯t be veryrge. We want to hold a low profile for the engagement banquet, so we only invite close friends and rtives.¡± Isabe scratched her nose awkwardly, ¡°I know that I might be rude if I say this ... Although my family members areplete, you know that I am not the biological child of the Smith family. I ... I have always wanted to have a brother or sister who really likes me and can help me since I was a child ... I...¡± ¡°Do you want me to apany you and help you deal with the pressure? As your brother?¡± Cedric asked. Isabe blushed instantly. She knew that making such a request might be a bit too much and narcissistic, but she was actually not thinking about herself. ..... Rather than Joseph and Cedric turning against each other because of her matter, it was better to take this opportunity to make up for it. Cedric was a kind person. At the very least, he was kind to Isabe. Isabe believed that on the day she married Joseph, Cedric wouldn¡¯t really do anything bad to her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have apologized for Ste¡¯s matter today. He even helped Isabe solve her father¡¯s issue. Cedric was silent for a while. Then, he smiled gently and picked up the swan-shaped souvenir that Isabe had seen earlier. Cedric handed it to Isabe, ¡°You like this? Take it as a gift for your engagement.¡± Isabe looked at the swan and widened her eyes in surprise, ¡°Will you go? You will attend my engagement party as my brother, right?¡± Cedric looked at the hopeful Isabe. His eyes flickered and he said after a long time, ¡°Sorry, I really want to say yes, but I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t attend your engagement party because I can¡¯t watch the girl I like to marry another man.¡± Isabe was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t even want to give you an engagement gift. I didn¡¯t want to give you a blessing.¡± Cedric smiled bitterly, ¡°But I suddenly want to give you something...¡± Cedric moved the little swan in his hand forward, ¡°Isabe, take it. Maybe since you really get married to Joseph, I won¡¯t appear in your life again. We might not meet again. Use this as a souvenir. The past seventeen years seem like a dream.¡± Hearing Cedric¡¯s words, Isabe looked at the little swan and wiped her tears, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Don¡¯t give it to me. This way, you owe me a gift forever. You can¡¯t be so heartless. How can you never see us again? You and Joseph are good friends! Didn¡¯t you say that you are my family? Why don¡¯t you keep your words?¡± Cedric saw Isabe crying. After a long silence, he said again, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t participate as your brother, but I will participate as the Mr. Cedric of the Stretton family.¡± Isabe was stunned and suddenlyughed. ¡°Rather than seeing you with another man, I don¡¯t want to see you being embarrassed or bullied ... Isabe, I will do everything I say. No matter what I will be in the future, I always want to see you happy.¡± Isabe looked at Cedric, she suddenly took a step forward and hugged Cedric, crying loudly, ¡°Cedric! Thank you! Thank you! You are so nice!¡± ¡°Isabe ...¡± ¡°What should I do to you? I can¡¯t be cruel to you. Why am I so useless...¡± Cedric hugged Isabe gently, his eyes filled with love and pain. ¡°Because you are not a ruthless person!¡± ¡°Yes. If Joseph doesn¡¯t treat you well, how about eloping with me?¡± Cedric smiled. ¡°No problem, let the little swan witness our friendship!¡± ¡°Cedric!¡± Joseph, who was rushing over, only saw the scene of two people embracing each other. The fear and panic in his heart made him go crazy. He ran over, grabbed Cedric, and punched him. ¡°Cedric! Bastard! You can only do such things!¡± Joseph furiously grabbed Cedric by the cor, ¡°When I wasn¡¯t paying attention, you scared a little girl and threatened her. Using those despicable methods to deceive her, isn¡¯t make you feel a sense of aplishment? Even if the Strettons are in the underworld, you still have the rules of the underworld! Why are you so despicable?¡± ¡°Joseph!¡± Isabe screamed in fear and quickly pulled Joseph, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think it is! Cedric is only here to help me deal with my father¡¯s issue! Let go of Cedric!¡± ¡°Your father¡¯s issue? You still protect him even now! You said that you don¡¯t like him, why do you always protect him? Did I say that I will solve your father¡¯s issue? Why do you still need to ask him for help?¡± Joseph pushed Isabe away, ¡°Whose woman are you?¡± Isabe was pushed by Joseph and fell to the ground. The little swan souvenir fell to the ground and turned into powder. A strong fragrance spread out. Cedric narrowed his eyes as he looked at Isabe, who had fallen to the ground, and the little swan that symbolized the good rtionship between him and Isabe. Joseph realized that Isabe had fallen and was stunned. Just as Joseph was about to turn around to help Isabe, Cedric, who had been silent all this while, suddenly punched Joseph in the face and growled, ¡°Joseph, you¡¯re a mad dog!¡± As soon as Cedric finished speaking, the two of them rolled into a ball and started fighting... Chapter 467 - 467 My Sweetie Is So Cute 467 My Sweetie Is So Cute An hourter, in the Wilson Manor. Joseph sat on the sofa. Isabe pursed her lips and applied the salve to him with her fingers. Joseph covered his face and took a deep breath, ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh.¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting engaged in a few days. How can you attend it with the wound? How embarrassing!¡± Isabe poked Joseph¡¯s face. Joseph held onto Isabe¡¯s hand and smiled cheekily. ¡°Doctor Morris said that this salve is very useful. You have used it before. I¡¯m sure that I can recover in three days. Therefore, the wound won¡¯t affect our engagement.¡± Isabe was stunned. Then, she pulled out her other hand and poked Joseph viciously. Joseph immediately covered his face and red at Isabe. ¡°Isabe! Don¡¯t go overboard! You hugged other men today! I¡¯ll get to youter.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going overboard!¡± Isabe was not afraid of Joseph at all. She said righteously, ¡°Why can¡¯t you be sensible? Can¡¯t you talk with Cedric before making a move? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to reconcile with him, and you ruined it! When Cedric left, he was going crazy!¡± ¡°Who allowed you to hug each other?¡± ..... ¡°That was a friendly hug! It meant we made up with each other. Not only did he help me, but he also agreed toe to the engagement party calmly. I was just excited!¡± Isabe shook her head helplessly. ¡°In any case, you have seen the world. Aren¡¯t westerners always hugging others anytime, anywhere? This is a way of showing extreme happiness! It¡¯s a way of expressing friendship that is more precious and profound than an ordinary one!¡± ¡°Westerners even kiss others wherever and whenever they are! Are you a westerner?¡± Joseph retorted, ¡°You are my wife, and you are not allowed to hug other men!¡± ¡°A hug means nothing. I often hug David! Isn¡¯t there nothing wrong with it?¡± ¡°What? You often hug that sissy? Let me tell you, Isabe! Other than me, you are not allowed to hug any other man in the future!¡± Joseph held onto Isabe¡¯s hand in an overbearing manner. He was like an unreasonable child. ¡°Indeed, it means nothing. However, I won¡¯t allow other men to touch your body! You have ample bosom!¡± ¡°Hey! Joseph, you rogue!¡± Isabe went crazy and pped Joseph on the head. ¡°You¡¯re so nasty. Ample bosom? I¡¯m so angry!¡± Joseph rubbed his head and looked at the angry Isabe hugging her arms. He thought for a moment and reached out to hug Isabe, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a hug.¡± Isabe shook him off and said pretentiously, ¡°I¡¯m angry and I won¡¯t hug you. If Cedric changes his mind because of this, I won¡¯t forgive you! I particrly hope that he can reconcile with us!¡± Joseph snorted. ¡°Reconcile? Have you forgotten how he provoked us? He colluded with Ste to pit us against each other! It almost caused us to have a misunderstanding that is difficult to resolve!¡± ¡°Ste?¡± ¡°If you were to be honest with me, there wouldn¡¯t be any misunderstanding at all. Besides, it seems that you thought it was all Cedric¡¯s fault. It was your Ste who was the worst!¡± ¡°Ste is a patient, and she is mentally unstable. Even the doctor said that she is radical. Even if I am angry with her, how can I me her? Don¡¯t believe her, okay? However, Cedric is knowing and cunning!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! You can¡¯t talk about him like this! The culprit is obviously Ste! Cedric was fooled!¡± ¡°Being fooled? No one would believe it! He pretended to be a good person to gain goodwill after he failed to drive a wedge between us!¡± ¡°Joseph! You are so childish! If Cedric really wanted to do something to me, how could he let you see it? He would kidnap me directly! You know his methods!¡± Joseph was silent for a while and stopped bickering with Isabe. ¡°Hey, let me ask you, did Cedric really promise to calmly attend our engagement party?¡± ¡°To not let you misunderstand, he followed us the whole day just to find a chance to apologize to me alone!¡± Isabe sighed. ¡°We could improve the rtionship, but you... If I were Cedric, I would also be furious! He finally made up his mind to reconcile with us! But he was beaten up by you!¡± Joseph was silent again and said slightly, ¡°If hees to our engagement party calmly this time and doesn¡¯t stir up trouble, I will forgive about the past and treat him well like before.¡± As he spoke, he went to hug Isabe, like a fawning child. ¡°Can you be more mature? You¡¯re already so old, but why are you so childish sometimes? Even if you can¡¯t get used to it, shouldn¡¯t you think twice before you take action? Listen to the reason first!¡± Joseph smiled and touched Isabe¡¯s face. ¡°Because you are so cute, and there are many bad people who want you.¡± Isabe rolled her eyes and smiled helplessly. She leaned into Joseph¡¯s arms and suddenly thought of something. She immediately pushed him away. ¡°Go take a shower. You¡¯re sweating all over from the fight!¡± Joseph smelled his clothes and shook his head with a smile. He had to stand up, ¡°Although we aren¡¯t married, now you arepletely like a hostess.¡± Isabe immediately bluffed and said, ¡°So you have to please me in the future! Hurry up and take a bath. I¡¯ll give you something funter!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Take a shower first!¡± ¡°Alright. As you wish, Your Majesty.¡± Joseph closed the bathroom door happily. The moment the door closed and he saw Isabe¡¯s smiling face. He paused thoughtfully and then turned on the shower. The water ran down his hair and back, and the familiar figure that Joseph saw in the amusement park came into his mind. Tall, xen hair with waves, a straight nose, defined outline, and that familiar but chilling smile... There was one thing Joseph had not confessed to Isabe just now. He had just lost control in the amusement park and beat up Cedric. A part of the reason was he felt panicking when he saw the figure that he was familiar with but was somewhat fearful of. Because disasters were always along with that man, he was very flustered at that time and was very afraid that something bad would happen, so he hurriedly went to find Isabe and wanted to bring her with him. Unexpectedly, he saw Cedric hug Isabe. Chapter 468 - 468 An Unlucky Dream 468 An Unlucky Dream He was in a dilemma. He was still in worry when Cedric took advantage of his absence to harass Isabe again. No wonder Isabe had not returned for such a long time. For a moment, he was so shocked that his heart almost standstill. Oh, God... Cedric was very annoying. How could his woman be hounded by other men again and again? If it weren¡¯t for Cedric, he and Isabe wouldn¡¯t have had to clear up considerable misunderstandings. He was so despicable! Therefore, Joseph exploded and threw a punch at Cedric... And then, just like before, he ended up with a ck and blue face. Joseph thought for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but think back to that mixed-blood man. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and wipe his face. ¡°Impossible, there¡¯s no reason for him toe here...¡± After thinking for a while, he clenched his fists. ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t be careless. I won¡¯t let anyone take away what I cherish. I definitely won¡¯t...¡± Joseph hurriedly turned off the shower and casually took a towel to try his hands off. Then he picked up the phone next to him and dialed Gerry. ..... ¡°Mr. Joseph. It¡¯s already sote. What can I do for you?¡± Gerry asked. ¡°Help me investigate...¡± Joseph¡¯s voice hesitated for a moment, ¡°where Kason Ward had shown up.¡± Gerry was stunned. After a long time, he asked, full of doubt, ¡°Kason Ward?¡± ¡°Check if he is in America now...¡± Joseph clenched his fists, ¡°Or has he done something special recently, like going to China? Immediately reply to me when you find it.¡± ¡± ... Yes.¡± Gerry paused, ¡°I will investigate as soon as possible and reply to you as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up the phone, Joseph was no longer in the mood to shower. He walked out of the bathroom with a towel around him. When he saw Isabe lying on the bed with her back to him, careless of drying his body off, he hurriedly went forward and hugged Isabe from behind. He said hoarsely, ¡°Isabe, let¡¯s hug for a while.¡± He turned her over and found Isabe had slept soundly with stuff in her hand, which slipped out of her palm. Joseph took a look and realized that it was a little devil doll. The doll was much smaller than the one Ceres had bought with 30 yuan. It was also much more exquisite. The one before was purple, while this one was ck with red horns and a tail. It was also covered in small fur. The small fork in its hand was very lifelike. It should be a pendant. Joseph picked it up and hung it in his hand. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. Although it was a little devil, its face was chubby and cute. Its buttocks were also plump. It might be a cute version. It should be the souvenir that Isabe had bought in the amusement park. What a persistent girl. After knowing him for so long, she bought three things for him. Except for the filter smoke as his birthday gift, the other two were both little devils. Oh, the box for the birthday gift was also with a pattern of the little devil. How much was he like a devil in her heart? He liked her and indulged her so much! However, although it was a little devil doll, she would think of buying gifts for him when she went out alone after being mad at ¡°betray¡±. This proved that even when she was angry, her feelings for him would not fade. It was also quite good. Joseph held the pendant and tittered. Although he was not childish and used to disdain this kind of little stuff, he did not know if it was because he had been assimted by Isabe. He felt it was a little cute and loved it. So, he lowered his head and kissed Isabe on the forehead. Then, he tucked her in and ced the pendant on the bed. He carefully held Isabe into his arms before turning off the bedsidemp... In the night, Joseph had a dream. In the dream, a tall man was wearing a silver-gray suit. His face could not be seen clearly, but his contempt was so clear and familiar. ¡°Young man, I admire your arrogance, but there will be no good results if you offend me...¡± ¡°You will pay the price. You will regret it one day.¡± Malevolence glittered in his dark green eyes. ¡°I will get rid of you! Devon Morgan!¡± At that time, Joseph was still an immature young man around twenty years old. He held his gun and shouted, ¡°You dirty and despicable fellow! I¡¯m telling you that I¡¯m not afraid of death. I¡¯m not afraid of anything!¡± ¡°Bang.¡± As he spoke, a gunshot rang out, hitting Devon on the shoulder. ¡°...¡± Devon clutched his bleeding shoulder. He did not seem to feel any pain at all. He only sneered with an even more sinister and cold voice, ¡°Really? I look forward to it... I hope that you can always be so fearless and heroic. Otherwise, what fun would my life have been? How dare you barge into my headquarters alone? I will teach you one day that the most terrible thing in the world is not death but living in living hell.¡± ¡°Devon! Kill me if you dare!¡± ¡°Kill you? No, it¡¯s too boring. Let¡¯s y a game. Who do you think this is?¡± Isabe instantly screamed, ¡°Save me, Joseph! I¡¯m scared! I¡¯m so scared!¡± ¡°Isabe?¡± Joseph was stunned, ¡°Isabe, where are you?¡± ¡°Joseph! I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m scared! Help!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here to save you!¡± In the dark space, Isabe¡¯s face, which was full of tears and panic, was revealed. Joseph hurriedly reached out to grab it, but a pair of hands reached out from behind Isabe and grabbed her neck, dragging her into the darkness. ¡°Help!¡± Isabe screamed and was quickly swallowed by the darkness. Joseph was so frightened that he immediately reached out to grab Isabe. However, no matter how he ran, Isabe kept getting further and further away from him. Her face was filled with horror and despair. With a gunshot, the air became bloody-red, blurring his vision. ¡°No ... No! Isabe!¡± Joseph suddenly bounced up from the bed and reached out his hand to grab the air, sweating profusely. Probably because he was too excited, he bumped into Isabe, who was next to him. Isabe muttered, ¡°The food you bought is delicious.¡± Then she turned over and hugged Joseph again, sleeping soundly. ¡°Isabe...¡± Joseph felt Isabe¡¯s calf around his waist, and let out a sigh of relief. He closed his eyes and only regained his calm after a long time. ¡°Why would I have such an unlucky dream...¡± Joseph mopped his brow andy down again. He held Isabe into his arms, kissed her forehead, and stroked the back of her head as if he was holding a treasure. Isabe, who was in her dreams, as if she dreamed of happiness or she felt Joseph¡¯s warm embrace again, smiled sweetly in a dreamlike state, ¡°I love you, Joseph...¡± Chapter 469 - 469 Finally, He Felt Assured 469 Finally, He Felt Assured Joseph no longer felt sleepy. He opened his eyes and stared at Isabe¡¯s face until the daylight came. The phone vibrated. It was a call from Gerry. Joseph carefully removed Isabe¡¯s hands and feet from his body. Then, he got up and changed his clothes. He walked into the garden before calling Gerry back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Joseph. I¡¯ve disturbed you so early because I¡¯ve found some clues about what you asked me to investigatest night.¡± Joseph immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, just tell me!¡± ¡°Apart from a trip to Mexico half a month ago to attend a suspected arms deal, Kason has not left America recently. He has been active in California and New York.¡± Joseph rxed a little. ¡°What is the uracy of this news? His whereabouts have always been unknown. Will there be any omissions? For example, will he be in China these days?¡± ¡°Although we can¡¯t know his whereaboutspletely, we can confirm that he will not appear in China recently.¡± Gerry exined in detail, ¡°Some gangsters have been messing with him over there recently. They seem to want to harm Kason, so Kason¡¯s main job recently is to clean them up. Yesterday, there was arge-scale gang fight in Los Angeles. I heard that Kason had turned up there, so he couldn¡¯t appear in China.¡± ..... ¡°Cleaning up?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows, ¡°So, that means he has been very busy recently?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how it is.¡± Gerry thought about it and said, ¡°The rule among the gangsters has always been to get rid of internal problems first then the external troubles. Betrayal is the most unforgivable. So if there is nothing particrly urgent, once they have a falling out with each other, Kason will first clean them up. This is a matter of principle.¡± When Joseph heard this, he felt assured. ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work. Have a rest today. You don¡¯t have toe over during the day.¡± ¡°Wait, Mr. Joseph.¡± After Gerry replied, he did not immediately hang up the phone as usual. Instead, he said hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Joseph, if I may, can you tell me why you suddenly asked about Kason¡¯s whereabouts? Could it be that you have noticed something wrong?¡± Joseph shook his head, ¡°I saw a mixed-blood manst night. He was a little like Kason, so I got a little far.¡± Gerry paused for a moment and said rationally, ¡°This is almost impossible. Even if that person is Kason, he would have taken action if he wanted to do bad to you. He is more likely to explode the amusement park or destroy the facilities. He is not a very patient man. He is never used to bluffing when he does things. If he wants to do it, he will do it.¡± Joseph thought for a moment, ¡°Well, actually, I also feel that it is impossible... Maybe because I¡¯m getting married, I¡¯m a little nervous...¡± Then he guffawed, ¡°It seems that not only will women be nervous before marriage, men will also be. After all, I¡¯m not alone. There will be many things to consider.¡± ¡°Joseph!¡± Joseph was on the phone when Isabe sneaked up on him. She was so flexible that she hung onto Joseph like a monkey. ¡°Alright, Gerry, the little monkey in the zoo is here to mess me. I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Joseph hung up the phone with a smile and asked Isabe, ¡°Why are you out? Don¡¯t you like sleeping in?¡± Isabe hid her face in Joseph¡¯s neck and acted like a spoiled child. She said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not around, I don¡¯t even want to sleep in. Why don¡¯t I just hang on your body and sleep for a while? It¡¯s good to be a little monkey once.¡± ¡°Hey, you. Did I wake you up when I got up?¡± ¡°No, but I heard that you were nervous before marriage. Are you nervous before marriage?¡± Because the crisis regarding Kason was averted, Joseph felt much better. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Yes, I am very nervous because I am worried that you will abuse me.¡± ¡°Ah? Are you serious? You must be lying. I can¡¯t beat you at all. You¡¯re so big, and you can crush me easily.¡± ¡°But you have Grandpa backing you up, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you often let Grandpa support you to bully me?¡± ¡°That made sense.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bully you anymore. We treat each other well, and no one is allowed to bully anyone. We should be fine in the future.¡± Isabe hugged Joseph and kissed him on the neck. ¡°Agree with you.¡± ¡°Go! Joseph! Go and see Goldie! I must pluck a few hairs from Goldie¡¯s butt and make them into a brush today!¡± Joseph obediently carried Isabe and walked toward the zoo. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t bully Goldie. It is a good lion. It can cure diseases and save people.¡± ¡°Oh? curing illnesses and saving people? Why didn¡¯t you mention it before?¡± ¡°Well, I asked Gerry to make your brother see our pet Goldie when sending your brother away. I heard that your brother¡¯s legs immediately recovered, and he ran faster than a rabbit. It seems that your brother doesn¡¯t need to continue the rehabilitation treatment.¡± ¡°You are so bad! Then if you hate me in the future, will you be bad to me too?¡± ¡°If you listen to me, I will not do anything bad to you.¡± ¡°Then how can it be considered as being good?¡± Joseph tilted his head and whispered in Isabe¡¯s ear. Isabe immediately grabbed Joseph¡¯s ear and said, ¡°You¡¯re so perverted! Joseph! You have no morals!¡± ¡°Do not pinch my ears!¡± ¡°Who told you to say that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re about to be my wife, so what are you ashamed of? I¡¯ll even know how many hairs are in your nest in the future.¡± ¡°Oh my god! Your words are not romantic at all!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± The golden morning sun beamed on the entire Wilson Manor. Joseph carried Isabe on his back. They happily went to the zoo to see Goldie. They sang andughed along the way, sweet and happy. What was the future of happiness? It was just that they would never feel lonely. They had each other in their hearts, making them feel full. Although there would be quarrels when they stayed together, they would never feel bored. How good it would be if time could stop. Let all the happiness stay at this moment, and there would be no more sadness and pain... Three dayster, Joseph and Isabe¡¯s engagement party was held on time. As they wanted to keep a low profile, the venue of the engagement was located at the Wilson Manor. Early in the morning, Isabe began to get up and dress up as a bride. As soon as she finished her hairstyle, she heard that the car sent to pick up the Smiths had arrived at the gate of the manor. As soon as Isabe heard that her mother hade, she was so happy that she did not care about anything else and rushed out. The ck Leicester of the Wilson Manor slowly came to a stop. the Smiths got off the car. ¡°Mom!¡± When Isabe saw Rosa, she immediately pounced. Rosa was dressed up very elegantly and beautifully today. She wore a simple purple-red dress with golden retro jewelry. Her fair skin and beautiful and gentle face made her look extremely beautiful. Chapter 470 - 470 The Smiths Have Arrived (1) 470 The Smiths Have Arrived (1) ¡°Isabe, the Wilson Manor is marvelous!¡± Rosa looked around in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s more beautiful than all the gardens I¡¯ve seen. People who live here must feel very happy...¡± Rosa smiled as she sized up Isabe. ¡°But you¡¯re the most beautiful girl in the world today! Your clothes look fabulous. How can there be such beautiful clothes?¡± Isabe happily circled around and showed her skirt. ¡°This is just an ordinary dress. I will change into a pink dress at the formal ceremony. Joseph asked the designer to specially make it for me. It¡¯s covered in flowers. That one is fabulous!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Rosy was following behind Rosa. She heard Isabe and Rosa¡¯s conversation. Rosy nced at Isabe¡¯s dress and rolled her eyes. Next to them, Carl looked up and straightened his tie. He said arrogantly, ¡°Rosa, please. The whole world will soon know that we are inws with the Wilson family. The Wilson Manor will be ours. We cane whenever we want!¡± Rosa whispered, ¡°How can you say so? This will be Isabe¡¯s home, not ours.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve raised her for so many years and spent so much money on her. Shouldn¡¯t she pay us back?¡± Carl said angrily, ¡°Ignorant woman. I hope Isabe is not as stupid as you. Otherwise, she will be kicked out of the Wilson family sooner orter!¡± ..... Rosa looked down sadly. She did not agree with Carl¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t dare to refute them. Many years of domestic violence from Carl had changed her totally. Whenever Rosa was beaten or scolded, she did not dare to resist. Rosa put on an embarrassed and guilty look, while Carl was being unreasonable. Isabe tilted her head and remembered the evidence of the explosion that she had submitted to thewyer a few days ago. Thewyer said that he had sorted it out. Isabe could file awsuit and ruin Carl¡¯s reputation at any time. If so, Isabe wondered if Carl could be as arrogant as he was now. When he was found guilty and sent to prison, how would he face his family? Carl was still cursing Rosa in a low and fierce voice. Isabe did not want Charlie to hear it. She stepped forward and held Rosa¡¯s arm as she said sweetly, ¡°Mom, let me take you to the front. There is a greenhouse and a fountain over there. By the way, there are many animals here. We all call that ce a zoo!¡± John followed behind Rosa and said, ¡°Mom, be careful. There are lions here.¡± ¡°Lions?¡± Rosa understood what Isabe meant. She did not want to embarrass Isabe, so she kept a distance from Carl. Isabe introduced, ¡°Look, the red roses on the roadside are all fresh.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all fresh? Heavens, so many roses!¡± ¡°They¡¯re from the garden. The workers would pick them up two days in advance and store them. They started to set them up in the early morning today, so you can see them everywhere. They smell so good!¡± Isabe happily showed Rosa around. Behind them, Lukas got off the car and scanned the entire garden. Then, he fixed his eyes on Isabe¡¯s happy face. He put on a meaningful look. Rosy sighed. Lukas came back to his senses. He held her waist and ced his hand on her t belly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°Yes, I feel ufortable.¡± Rosy sneered, ¡°My ill-bred sister¡¯s engagement ceremony is ten times better than mine. How can I feelfortable?¡± Lukas was stunned. ¡°Why do you care about this?¡± ¡°The Wilson Manor is famous throughout the entire world. It is even more beautiful than the famous scenic areas. Now that I see it with my own eyes ... Just the front yard is bigger than a garden ... Who would have thought that Isabe was about to be the hostess here? What a bitch! She has always been good at pretending and pleasing men since she was young. She is just like her mother. I wonder how she seduced Joseph...¡± Lukas stopped Rosy. ¡°Rosy! Today is Isabe¡¯s engagement! There are servants everywhere. Watch your tongue!¡± ¡°So what if they hear it? I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Rosy looked at Lukas strangely. ¡°My dear, don¡¯t you think thatpared to this manor, our small home is nothing but a humble t?¡± Lukas¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Rosy, although our apartment can¡¯tpare to the Wilson Manor, it is still one of the most luxurious residential areas in Peace City. Many people struggle to live in this ce. How can you call it a humble t?¡± Rosy said disdainfully, ¡°Alright. Do you see the 10-carat emerald diamond ring on Isabe¡¯s hand? So luxurious. But what did you give me?¡± Lukas rubbed Rosy¡¯s shoulder helplessly. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t keep your eyes on those things, okay? When I got engaged to you, I¡¯m very poor. I could only earn some money by acting. At that time, I had to save money for our future, so I could only buy you a small one. When my business gets on the right track, I will give you a lot more.¡± ¡°Damn it! How long do I still have to wait?¡± Rosy stomped her feet angrily. ¡°Bad things happened to your family, and you were almost disabled. But I didn¡¯t mind that at all. I took care of you and married you. You promised me that you would take back the Shaw Group and provide me with a luxurious life. Why haven¡¯t you taken it back yet? Where is my luxurious life?¡± Lukas exined, ¡°I have gotten the investment, but taking thepany back is a big project. I need more time.¡± ¡°Then during this period of time, do you want me and our child to be looked down upon?¡± Rosy clenched her fists and looked very angry. ¡°You were supposed to win this year¡¯s Best Actor award. At the very least, you should get a few endorsements and earn some money. But you were taken photos in bed with Miles. I am really disappointed in you, Lukas! Marrying you might have been a mistake. I feel so embarrassed now. Isabe is much smarter than me.¡± Chapter 471 - 471 The Smiths Have Arrived (2) 471 The Smiths Have Arrived (2) Lukas¡¯ face darkened. ¡°Rosy, what did you say? Do you regret marrying me?¡± It was a slip of the tongue. Rosy frowned. Then, she turned around and snorted coldly, ¡°We can¡¯tpare to them in anything, home, career, the jewelry, and clothes ... I feel so ashamed! We live like beggars!¡± Lukas felt angry as he watched Rosy leave in a huff. ¡®Do you love me? Or do you love the diamonds?¡¯ In the main hall. Dressed in an elegant silver suit, Joseph leaned against the door. Gerry reported to him, ¡°The Smiths have arrived. Ms. Isabe has gone out to wee them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Joseph paused and looked into the distance, ¡°John visited us over earlier. I can tell that Isabe¡¯s stepfather is nning something. Although I know he is not easy to deal with, I did not expect that he is so cunning. If I had known it ... Forget it. Remember to act ording to the situation. Don¡¯t let Charlie notice anything strange. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll teach Isabe¡¯s stepfather a lesson.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Joseph, I heard that my inws have arrived?¡± ..... Charlie was dressed in a light brown traditional costume. He had a bright smile on his face. ¡°What do you think of my costume? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve met Isabe¡¯s family. I feel more nervous than negotiating an important contract! I believe Isabe¡¯s family will also be interesting!¡± Joseph teased with a smile, ¡°When you were young, you attracted a lot of girls. Now you¡¯re still charming. You look good in everything.¡± ¡°Joseph, why do you begin to tter me recently? I feel like you did it on purpose. This is not good!¡± Charlie raised his walking stick and scolded Joseph. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to learn from Isabe?¡± Joseph smiled and dodged Charlie¡¯s walking stick. ¡°I found that she is very good at acting cute, so I tried it. It turns out that you really like this.¡± Charlie was just about tough when William walked in and reported, ¡°Master Wilson, Isabe¡¯s family have arrived.¡± Charlie responded and went forward to wee them. Seeing Charlie waiting at the door, Carl was stunned. He ran over from a distance, ¡°Mr. Charlie! It is a great honor to meet you! Thinking about you, I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night!¡± Charlie smiled. ¡°So we are in the same mood. I was a little nervous just now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Isabe is really lucky to gain your favor. This is our family¡¯s honor!¡± Charlieughed. ¡°You are being modest. My opinion is not important. The most important thing is that they like each other. Isabe is very outstanding and sensible. Joseph is lucky to have Isabe. Isabe can tolerate his bad temper and take care of him. They are a good match.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Isabe is very good at making others like her! I¡¯ve educated her well since she was a child. Otherwise, how could she get engaged to Joseph?¡± Charlie was stunned. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°What do you mean? They will go register tomorrow. ording to thew, we will soon be family.¡± Hearing this, Rosa turned to look at Isabe as she whispered, ¡°Are you going to register tomorrow? Didn¡¯t you say that you would wait for the wedding?¡± ¡°That was my n. But Charlie had told me that tomorrow would be a good day for registration. It¡¯s best for us to choose a lucky day.¡± Isabe smiled bashfully. ¡°I¡¯m getting along well with Joseph. Charlie treats me well, too. There¡¯s no difference between getting married a month earlier or a monthter. That¡¯s why I agreed. I wanted to tell youter. You won¡¯t be angry at me, right?¡± Rosa shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help you with anything. How could I be angry with you? I¡¯m just afraid that you would feel inferior because of our family and didn¡¯t dare to tell them your thoughts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± Isabe hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°Although the Wilson family is rich, they won¡¯t look down upon me. Instead, Charlie treats me well ... Actually...¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I also want to marry Joseph as soon as possible. I¡¯m afraid that he will fall in love with other women ... Mom, I really like him. He treats me very well too.¡± ¡°Isabe, you¡¯ve grown up...¡± Rosa looked at Isabe¡¯s happy face. She smiled happily and touched Isabe¡¯s ears. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like each other. I¡¯m really d that you can say that. I¡¯m not afraid of anything. But I am only worried that you will feel unhappy.¡± ¡°Are you Isabe¡¯s mother?¡± After Charlie talked with Carl, he turned to Rosa and praised, ¡°No wonder Isabe is so beautiful. It turns out her mother is even prettier.¡± ¡°Thank you very much.¡± ¡°Mother,e in and have a seat,¡± Joseph walked over and said. Rosa was very excited. She covered her mouth and said in surprise, ¡°Mr. Charlie...¡± ¡°From today onwards, you can call me by my name.¡± Joseph smiled gently. There was no trace of sternness or coldness on his face. Instead, he was very respectful. ¡°Since I will be Isabe¡¯s husband, I¡¯m also your son. If you meet any difficulty, please feel free to tell me.¡± Joseph bought Rosa a vi, but Rosa did not ept it for the time being. First, John was still in high school. Rosa had to take care of him, so she couldn¡¯t break up with Carl. Then, Rosa had to consider Isabe¡¯s future. The Smith family and the Wilson family were not of the same social status. If Joseph wanted to buy Rosa¡¯s beauty and youth with his money, Rosa would not ept it. Therefore, she was the opposite of Carl. When Isabe and Joseph just got together, Rosa refused to get any benefits from Joseph. She did not want her daughter to be looked down upon. Joseph looked so proud and arrogant before. But today he was sweet and considerate. Joseph must love Isabe very much. He was willing to treat her family as his family. Therefore, Rosa held Isabe¡¯s hand tightly and was extremely excited. Isabe understood what it was about. She smiled and nodded at Rosa. Then she held Rosa¡¯s hand and took Rosa to the living room. Joseph was still standing at the door, weing Lukas and his wife. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!